Historical Dictionary of The Republic of Macedonia (Historical Dictionaries of Europe) (PDFDrive)

HISTORICAL DICTIONARIES OF EUROPE
Jon Woronoff, Series Editor
1. Portugal, by Douglas L. Wheeler. 1993. Out of print. See no. 40.

2. Turkey, by Metin Heper. 1994. Out of print. See no. 38.
3. Poland, by George Sanford and Adriana Gozdecka-Sanford. 1994. Out of print.
See no. 41.
4. Germany, by Wayne C. Thompson, Susan L. Thompson, and Juliet S.
Thompson. 1994.
5. Greece, by Thanos M. Veremis and Mark Dragoumis. 1995.
6. Cyprus, by Stavros Panteli. 1995.
7. Sweden, by Irene Scobbie. 1995. Out of print. See no. 48.
8. Finland, by George Maude. 1995. Out of print. See no. 49.
9. Croatia, by Robert Stallaerts and Jeannine Laurens. 1995. Out of print.
See no. 39.
10. Malta, by Warren G. Berg. 1995.
11. Spain, by Angel Smith. 1996. Out of print. See no. 65.
12. Albania, by Raymond Hutchings. 1996. Out of print. See no. 42.
13. Slovenia, by Leopoldina Plut-Pregelj and Carole Rogel. 1996. Out of print. See
no. 56.
14. Luxembourg, by Harry C. Barteau. 1996.
15. Romania, by Kurt W. Treptow and Marcel Popa. 1996.
16. Bulgaria, by Raymond Detrez. 1997. Out of print. See no. 46.
17. United Kingdom: Volume 1, England and the United Kingdom; Volume 2,
Scotland, Wales, and Northern Ireland, by Kenneth J. Panton and Keith A.
Cowlard. 1997, 1998.
18. Hungary, by Steven Béla Várdy. 1997.
19. Latvia, by Andrejs Plakans. 1997.
20. Ireland, by Colin Thomas and Avril Thomas. 1997.
21. Lithuania, by Saulius Suziedelis. 1997.
22. Macedonia, by Valentina Georgieva and Sasha Konechni. 1998. Out of print.
See no. 68.
23. The Czech State, by Jiri Hochman. 1998.
24. Iceland, by Gumunder Hálfdanarson. 1997. Out of print. See no. 66.
25. Bosnia and Herzegovina, by Ante C̆uvalo. 1997. Out of print. See no. 57.
26. Russia, by Boris Raymond and Paul Duffy. 1998.
27. Gypsies (Romanies), by Donald Kenrick. 1998. Out of print.
28. Belarus, by Jan Zaprudnik. 1998.
29. Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, by Zeljan Suster. 1999.
30. France, by Gino Raymond. 1998. Out of print. See no. 64.
31. Slovakia, by Stanislav J. Kirschbaum. 1998. Out of print. See no. 47.
32. Netherlands, by Arend H. Huussen Jr. 1998. Out of print. See no. 55.
33. Denmark, by Alastair H. Thomas and Stewart P. Oakley. 1998. Out of print.
See no. 63.
34. Modern Italy, by Mark F. Gilbert and K. Robert Nilsson. 1998. Out of print.
See no. 58.
35. Belgium, by Robert Stallaerts. 1999.
36. Austria, by Paula Sutter Fichtner. 1999.
37. Republic of Moldova, by Andrei Brezianu. 2000. Out of print. See no. 52.
38. Turkey, 2nd edition, by Metin Heper. 2002. Out of print. See no. 67.
39. Republic of Croatia, 2nd edition, by Robert Stallaerts. 2003.
40. Portugal, 2nd edition, by Douglas L. Wheeler. 2002.
41. Poland, 2nd edition, by George Sanford. 2003.
42. Albania, New edition, by Robert Elsie. 2004.
43. Estonia, by Toivo Miljan. 2004.
44. Kosova, by Robert Elsie. 2004.
45. Ukraine, by Zenon E. Kohut, Bohdan Y. Nebesio, and Myroslav Yurkevich.
2005.
46. Bulgaria, 2nd edition, by Raymond Detrez. 2006.
47. Slovakia, 2nd edition, by Stanislav J. Kirschbaum. 2006.
48. Sweden, 2nd edition, by Irene Scobbie. 2006.
49. Finland, 2nd edition, by George Maude. 2007.
50. Georgia, by Alexander Mikaberidze. 2007.
51. Belgium, 2nd edition, by Robert Stallaerts. 2007.
52. Moldova, 2nd edition, by Andrei Brezianu and Vlad Spânu. 2007.
53. Switzerland, by Leo Schelbert. 2007.
54. Contemporary Germany, by Derek Lewis with Ulrike Zitzlsperger. 2007.
55. Netherlands, 2nd edition, by Joop W. Koopmans and Arend H. Huussen Jr.
2007.
56. Slovenia, 2nd edition, by Leopoldina Plut-Pregelj and Carole Rogel. 2007.
57. Bosnia and Herzegovina, 2nd edition, by Ante Čuvalo. 2007.
58. Modern Italy, 2nd edition, by Mark F. Gilbert and K. Robert Nilsson. 2007.
59. Belarus, 2nd edition, by Vitali Silitski and Jan Zaprudnik. 2007.
60. Latvia, 2nd edition, by Andrejs Plakans. 2008.
61. Contemporary United Kingdom, by Kenneth J. Panton and Keith A. Cowlard.
2008.
62. Norway, by Jan Sjåvik. 2008.
63. Denmark, 2nd edition, by Alastair H. Thomas. 2009.
64. France, 2nd edition, by Gino Raymond. 2008.
65. Spain, 2nd edition, by Angel Smith. 2008.
66. Iceland, 2nd edition, by Gumunder Hálfdanarson. 2009.
67. Turkey, 3rd edition, by Metin Heper and Nur Bilge Criss. 2009.
68. Republic of Macedonia, by Dimitar Bechev. 2009.
Historical Dictionary of
the Republic of
Macedonia
Dimitar Bechev
Historical Dictionaries of Europe, No. 68
The Scarecrow Press, Inc.

Lanham, Maryland • Toronto • Plymouth, UK
2009
SCARECROW PRESS, INC.
Published in the United States of America
by Scarecrow Press, Inc.
A wholly owned subsidiary of
The Rowman & Littlefield Publishing Group, Inc.
4501 Forbes Boulevard, Suite 200, Lanham, Maryland 20706
www.scarecrowpress.com
Estover Road
Plymouth PL6 7PY
United Kingdom
Copyright 2009 by Dimitar Bechev
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any
means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,
without the prior permission of the publisher.
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Information Available
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Bechev, Dimitar, 1975–
Historical dictionary of the Republic of Macedonia / Dimitar Bechev.
p. cm.—(Historical dictionaries of Europe ; no. 68.)
Includes bibliographical references.
ISBN-13: 978-0-8108-5565-6 (cloth : alk. paper)
ISBN-10: 0-8108-5565-8 (cloth : alk. paper)
ISBN-13: 978-0-8108-6295-1 (ebook)
ISBN-10: 0-8108-6295-6 (ebook)
1. Macedonia (Republic)—History—Dictionaries. I. Title.
DR2175.5.B43 2009
949.76003—dc22 2008045859

⬁ The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of
American National Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of Paper for
Printed Library Materials, ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992. Manufactured in the United
States of America.
Contents
Editor’s Foreword vii

Preface ix
Reader’s Notes xi
Acronyms and Abbreviations xiii
Maps xv
Chronology xix
Introduction xlv
THE DICTIONARY 1
Appendix A: Facts about the Republic of Macedonia 247
Appendix B: Institutions and Officeholders in Macedonia 251
Bibliography 259
About the Author 303
v
Editor’s Foreword
Rarely has there been so much concern about a name. The country that
calls itself the Republic of Macedonia (ROM) is called, by the Greeks
and some others, the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia
(FYROM). This confusion is just a continuation of many earlier quar-
rels over what Macedonia was and—above all—whom it belonged to:
the old ‘‘Macedonian Question,’’ one not answered entirely, even today.
The modern country still has a very mixed population, which can be a
source of not only diversity and richness but also friction and conflict.
And its borders are illogical and could possibly be contested, although
it seems that the ROM or FYROM is here to stay. Now that the country
has existed in its present form for more than a decade, it is becoming
somewhat easier to understand its importance and how it could evolve
over the coming years. This is important because Macedonia is located
in a very strategic part of the Balkans, and it is in the interest of its
neighbors that it be a success.
Since this country is difficult to understand, more so even than others
in that confusing region, this Historical Dictionary of the Republic of
Macedonia is essential. It goes back almost three millennia to the initial
Kingdom of Macedon and follows the country’s journey through many
metamorphoses, until the present day when it has become a shadow of
its former self. The long and complicated voyage is charted in some
detail by the chronology, then given considerably more depth in the in-
troduction. The dictionary then examines the many people and events
that have shaped the country, including kings, commoners, politicians,
partisans, artists, writers, and educators. There are also entries on major
places and organizations, as well as general topics such as the economy
and foreign policy and the more sensitive issues of language and reli-
gion. The bibliography, although not large, is impressive given the lim-
ited literature.
vii
viii • EDITOR’S FOREWORD
Although it deals with the same country and has a title similar to an
earlier volume in the series (Historical Dictionary of Macedonia, no.
22), this is a completely new book written by a new author, Dimitar
Bechev. Not from the Republic of Macedonia itself, he grew up in
nearby Bulgaria and obtained master’s degrees in both law and interna-
tional politics from the University of Sofia. He has since moved to Great
Britain, where he received a DPhil in international relations from Ox-
ford University and is presently a research fellow at the European Stud-
ies Centre, St. Antony’s College, Oxford. He is affiliated with South
East European Studies at Oxford and engages in policy analysis for var-
ious think tanks, including Oxford Analytica. He has also written arti-
cles for major journals on eastern Europe and the Balkans. This book
will be an excellent guide for those of us who want to know more but—
until now—did not know where to start.
Jon Woronoff
Series Editor
Preface
This book reflects my long-standing interest in the modern history of

the Balkans. To me, the region of Macedonia, the subject of much polit-
ical and academic contestation over the decades, illustrates the com-
plexity if not ambiguity that underwrites the politics and societies in
southeastern Europe. As Chip Gagnon puts it perceptively in his ac-
count of the 1990s Yugoslav wars, ‘‘[i]f we can learn anything from
Balkan history, it is that ethnic identities and the meanings attributed to
them are fluid’’ (The Myth of Ethnic War, Cornell University Press,
2004, p. xvi). The dictionary is an attempt to sketch out, through the
case of the Republic of Macedonia emerging from the rubble of disin-
tegrating Yugoslavia in the early 1990s, a constellation of themes and
issues. Rather than propagating a particular national perspective on the
perennial ‘‘Macedonian Question(s),’’ I explore the shifting and contin-
gent notions of collective belonging, the dilemmas of social and eco-
nomic modernization, and the relationship between the tectonic changes
of political order and everyday lifeworlds.
My work benefited from the generosity of many. I am particularly
grateful to Kyril Drezov, a meticulous explorer of things Macedonian,
for his critical eye and indispensable suggestions concerning earlier
drafts of the dictionary. Special thanks to Tchavdar Marinov and Kons-
tantin Pavlov for the countless hours spent in discussing the intricacies
of Macedonia’s past and present. I should also mention Professor Rich-
ard Crampton and Kerem Öktem, both at the University of Oxford, who
commented on various parts of the dictionary, as well as Galina Kostad-
inova who assisted me in editing the text. I am also indebted to friends
and colleagues from Skopje whose kind support and valuable insights
were essential in the course of the research and during my trips to Mac-
edonia. Special thanks also to St. Antony’s College, Oxford, and my
colleagues at South East European Studies at Oxford for providing me
with a second-to-none scholarly environment.
ix
Reader’s Notes
The dictionary uses the standard transliteration system from Cyrillic

into Latin adopted in Macedonia, which reflects the Latinate spelling of
Serbian/Croatian/Bosnian. To be consistent across South Slavic lan-
guages, the same graphic system is applied to Bulgarian Cyrillic, de-
spite the fact that it is not the accepted standard in Bulgaria. Hence
Cončev instead of Tsonchev. At the same time, the dictionary employs,
in order to be as close to historical context as possible, the original
spelling of various personal names rather than the post-1945 Macedo-
nian forms (Pŭrličev and not Prličev; Dimitri Miladinov rather than
Dimitrija). As for place-names, where there is no accepted form in En-
glish, the contemporary Macedonian version is used. To broaden the
reader’s perspective, occasionally the dictionary refers to the Ottoman
names of particular locales as well (e.g., Bitola/Manastir). With regard
to cities in the present-day Greek province of Macedonia, the dictionary
utilizes the contemporary Greek names, since they tend to be more fa-
miliar to the English-language reader compared to their Slavic equiva-
lents, which are also added at times. The names of medieval rulers and
saints are rendered in their Anglicized forms: Methodius, John, and
Basil rather than Metodij(a), Ivan/Jovan, or Vasileios.
To facilitate the reading of personal names and toponyms, a list is
provided below of certain characters used in Albanian, Turkish, Roma-
nian, Serbian/Croatian/Bosnian, Macedonian, and Bulgarian, as well as
guidelines on pronunciation.
Character Cyrillic equivalent Pronunciation

Ă (Romanian); Ã (Aromanian) — a in above
Â (Turkish) — a in lack
C Ц zz in pizza
C (Turkish) — j in joy
xi
xii • READER’S NOTES
Č ч ch in cheer
Ç (Turkish/Albanian) — ch in cheer
Ć Ћ (Serbian) ty in let you
Dj Ђ (Serbian) dy in would you
Dž Џ (Serbian/Macedonian) j in joy
Дж (Bulgarian)
Ë (Albanian) — i in birth
Ğ (Turkish) — not pronounced;
lengthens the
preceding vowel
I (Turkish) — i in birth
J J (Serbian/Macedonian) y in yes
Й (Bulgarian); Ju rendered
as Ю and Ja rendered as Я
Š III sh in shout
Ş (Romanian/Turkish) — sh in shout
Ŭ Ъ (Bulgarian) i in birth
Ü — ew in new
Xh (Albanian) — j in joy
Y (Albanian) — ew in new
Ž Ж s in pleasure
Acronyms and Abbreviations
ARM Army of the Republic of Macedonia

ASNOM Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of
Macedonia
AVNOJ Antifascist Council of the People’s Liberation of
Yugoslavia
BCP Bulgarian Communist Party
CPM Communist Party of Macedonia
CPY Communist Party of Yugoslavia
DA Democratic Alternative
DAG Democratic Army of Greece
DOM Democratic Renewal of Macedonia party
DPA Democratic Party of Albanians
DUI Democratic Union for Integration
EAM-ELAS National Liberation Front-Greek People’s Liberation
Army
EU European Union
FYROM Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia
GDP Gross domestic product
ICTY International Criminal Tribunal for the former
Yugoslavia
IMARO Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary
Organization
IMRO Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization
IMRO-DPMNU IMRO-Party for Macedonian National Unity
IMRO-U IMRO-United
IMRO-UMS IMRO-Union of Macedonian Societies
KLA Kosovo Liberation Army
LCM League of Communists of Macedonia
LCY League of Communists of Yugoslavia
xiii
xiv • ACRONYMS AND ABBREVIATIONS
LDP Liberal Democratic Party

LP Liberal Party
MANAPO Macedonian People’s Movement
MANU Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts
MEFO Macedonian Emigrant Federative Organization
MOC Macedonian Orthodox Church
MP Member of Parliament
MPO Macedonian Political/Patriotic Organization
NATO North Atlantic Treaty Organization
NLA National Liberation Army
NSDP New Social Democratic Party
OZNA Department for the Protection of the People
PDP Party for Democratic Prosperity
ROM Republic of Macedonia
SDAM Social Democratic Alliance for Macedonia
SMAC Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee
SNOF Slavo-Macedonian People’s Liberation Front
SRM Socialist Republic of Macedonia
UDB State Security Directorate
UN United Nations
UNPREDEP United Nations Preventive Deployment Force
U.S. United States
WAZ Westdeutsche Algemeine Zeitung media group
YPA Yugoslav People’s Army
Maps
The Republic of Macedonia (courtesy of the Economist Intelligence Unit)
xv
Former Yugoslavia, 1945–1991 (courtesy of the University of Texas Libraries,
University of Texas at Austin)
Geographic Macedonia (reproduced with kind permission of www.collinsbartholomew.com digital databases)
Chronology
Antiquity
8th century BC The Kingdom of Macedon is established.
336–323 BC Reign of Alexander the Great. Macedon reaches the
peak of its power with Alexander’s conquests in Africa and Asia.
315 BC King Cassander of Macedon founds Salonica.
168 BC Macedon is conquered by Rome.
42 BC October: Near the Macedonian town of Philippi, Mark An-
tony defeats the troops of Caesar’s assassins, Gaius Cassius Longinus
and Marcus Junius Brutus.
c. 51 AD St. Paul preaches and wins converts in present-day Greek
Macedonia. He visits the same area again in 57–58 AD
306 St. Demetrius is martyred in Salonica.
395 The Roman Empire is divided. Macedonia falls into the eastern
half known as Byzantium.
Middle Ages
482 The Eastern Roman emperor Justinian the Great is born in the
province of Illyricum. One of the likely birthplaces is in the vicinity of
present-day Skopje, where some researchers locate the Byzantine city
of Justiniana Prima built by the monarch.
520s–630s The Slavs invade and settle the Balkans. Parts of Macedo-
nia become exclusive Slavic areas, called Sklaviniai. Slavic tribes lay
siege to Salonica several times between 597 and 626.
xix
xx • CHRONOLOGY
670s–680s The Bulgars establish their kingdom in present-day north-

ern Bulgaria. A group headed by Kuber settles in western Macedonia.
688–689 Emperor Justinian II defeats Kuber’s Bulgars and Slavic
tribes in Macedonia and resettles thousands of Slavs into Anatolia.
830s–840s Northern and central Macedonia become part of Bulgaria
under Khan Presian.
840s–850s An independent Serb principality is established in present-
day Sandžak.
850s St. Cyril and St. Methodius create the Slavic script in Byzan-
tium.
864 The Bulgarian ruler Boris adopts Christianity.
885 The Slavic script and liturgy is introduced in the Bulgarian
Princedom. Under the guidance of St. Clement, Ohrid becomes an edu-
cational and religious center.
893–927 Prince Simeon’s reign marks the zenith of Bulgaria’s power.
Simeon is crowned as tsar of Bulgarians and Romans (i.e., Byzantines)
in 917.
904 Arab pirates sack Salonica.
970s As Byzantine forces capture the Bulgarian capital of Preslav,
Count (komes) Nicholas’s family rises in the western realms of the
country.
997–1014 Nicholas’s son, Tsar Samuel of Bulgaria, reigns in Ohrid.
1014 29 July: Byzantine emperor Basil II Bulgarslayer defeats Sam-
uel’s army in the battle of Kleidion (Ključ). Samuel dies of a heart at-
tack.
1018 After Samuel’s nephew, Tsar John (Ivan) Vladislav, is killed
during an unsuccessful siege of Dyrrachium (the Albanian city of Dur-
rës), the last remnants of the state fall to the Byzantines. John Vladis-
lav’s son, Tsar Presian II, surrenders to the Constantinople emperor.
1019 The Ohrid Archbishopric is established by Basil II.
1040–1041 Peter Delian, claiming to be Samuel’s grandson, leads a
revolt against the Byzantines. After an abortive attack against Salonica
CHRONOLOGY • xxi
he is deposed by Alusian, one of John Vladislav’s sons, who later de-

fects to the Byzantines.
1072 Skopje noblemen led by George Vojteh revolt against Constanti-
nople. Constantine Bodin, a prince from Zeta (present-day Montene-
gro), is crowned as Tsar Peter III of Bulgaria but is defeated by
Byzantium.
1091 The Byzantine emperor Alexius Comnenus defeats the Peche-
negs and settles some of them in present-day Republic of Macedonia.
1166–1196 Stephen I Nemanja’s reign unifies the Serb princedoms.
The Nemanjić dynasty is established.
1185 The Second Bulgarian Tsardom is established by the Asenid
family. The Norman rulers of Sicily sack Salonica.
1204 The knights of the Fourth Crusade establish the Kingdom of Sa-
lonica ruled by Boniface of Montferrat.
1224 Salonica is taken by Theodore Comnenos Doukas, the Despot
of Epirus.
1230 The Bulgarian tsar John II Asen defeats Theodore Comnenus
and conquers Macedonia, with the exception of Salonica.
1246 The Nicean emperor John III Doukas Vatatzes defeats the Bul-
garians and conquers Macedonia, including Salonica.
1257 Constantine Tih, a nobleman from Skopje related to both the
Asenids and the Nemanjić family, becomes the Bulgarian tsar.
1282 The Serbian king Milutin conquers northern and central Mace-
donia.
1330 28 July: At Velbŭžd the Serb king Stephen Dečanski defeats
Tsar Michael III Shishman of Bulgaria, consolidating the Nemanjić dy-
nasty’s control over Macedonia.
1346 Stephen Dušan the Mighty is crowned in Skopje as tsar of Serbs
and Greeks.
1355 Dušan’s successors parcel Macedonia into several fiefdoms.
1371 26 September: King Vukašin Mrnjavčević of Prilep and his
brother Ugleša are crushed by the Ottoman sultan Murad I.
xxii • CHRONOLOGY
1387 The Ottomans seize Salonica but subsequently return it to the

Byzantines.
1389 28 June: The Ottomans defeat the Serbs and their allies at the
field of Kosovo on St. Vitus Day (Vidovdan).
The Ottoman Era (1390s to 1912)

1392 The Ottomans seize Skopje.
1395 17 May: Marko Mrnjavčević, the prototype of the folklore hero
Kraljević/Krale Marko, is killed while fighting as an Ottoman ally at
Rovine in Wallachia. The Prilep Kingdom is incorporated into the Otto-
man Empire.
1430 Salonica comes under full Ottoman control.
1492 Sephardic Jews are expelled from Spain and settle in the Otto-
man Empire. By the 1550s Jews account for half of Salonica’s 60,000
inhabitants. In Skopje, the Mustafa Paša Mosque is completed.
1495 The Aladža Mosque is built in Tetovo.
1555 Skopje is hit by a catastrophic earthquake.
1557 The Serbian Patriarchate of Peć is restored. Its diocese com-
prises the northern parts of Macedonia, including Skopje, Veles, Tet-
ovo, and Štip.
1689 October: Skopje is captured by the Austrian army. Karpoš, a
former outlaw in the Rhodopes, leads an anti-Ottoman rebellion cen-
tered on Kumanovo, which is defeated by December.
1741 Hristofor Žefarović publishes in Vienna his book Stematogra-
phy, containing a collection of coats of arms belonging to historical re-
gions across the Balkans.
1766 The Peć Patriarchate is abolished by the Sublime Porte.
1767 The Orhid Archbishopric is abolished.
1788 Ali Paşa’s forces ravage Moscopole, triggering mass migration
of Vlachs into Macedonia.
CHRONOLOGY • xxiii
1822 March: An anti-Ottoman uprising breaks out around the town

of Naoussa in southern Macedonia, inspired by the Greek War of Inde-
pendence.
1830 3 February: The Protocol of London recognizes Greece’s inde-
pendence. 6 February: Sultan Mahmud II grants Serbia autonomy by
an imperial edict (Hatt-ı Şerif).
1839 3 November: The Tanzimat period of reforms begins in the Ot-
toman Empire.
1860 25 March: Grigor Pŭrličev (Grigorios Stavridis Makedon) wins
laurels in the Greek Poetic Competition in Athens for his poem O
Amartolos (The Guardsman).
1861 In Zagreb, the Miladinov brothers publish Bulgarian Folk Songs
with the help of Monsignor Josip Juraj Strossmayer, a prominent Sla-
vophile. The collection contains folklore material from various parts of
Macedonia.
1864 An Ottoman law subdivides the empire’s territory into adminis-
trative units (vilâyets). Salonica, Bitola, and Skopje become vilâyet cen-
ters.
1870 11 March: An autonomous Bulgarian church (exarchate) is
proclaimed by the sultan.
1874 December: The railway line Salonica-Skopje-Mitrovica (Ko-
sovo) is opened.
1876 May: An armed revolt erupts in the villages around Razlovci in
eastern Macedonia.
1878 3 March: The preliminary Treaty of San Stefano ends the
Russo-Turkish War, creating Greater Bulgaria, which includes most of
geographic Macedonia. June: Albanian notables and chieftains create
the League of Prizren. 13 June–13 July: The great powers convene in
Berlin to discuss the territorial status quo in the Balkans and the Eastern
Mediterranean. The congress is presided by Otto von Bismarck, Germa-
ny’s chancellor. The resulting treaty reassigns Macedonia to the Otto-
man Empire. October: The Kresna Uprising breaks out in the valley of
the Struma River. It lasts until the spring of 1879.
xxiv • CHRONOLOGY
1888 May: The Skopje-Vranje railway junction is inaugurated. Sa-

lonica is directly linked with Vienna through the Serbian network.
1893 3 November: The Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organi-
zation (IMRO) is established in Salonica.
1895 March: The Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee
(SMAC) is established in Sofia. July: A SMAC band led by Boris Sara-
fov captures the town of Melnik/Melenikon in present-day Pirin Mace-
donia.
1896 April: The Ottoman authorities discover the existence of the
IMRO as a network operating across Macedonia and Thrace. Summer:
Mandated by an IMRO congress, Goce Delčev and Gjorče Petrov draft
a new statute that defines the organization as fighting on behalf of all
‘‘dissatisfied elements’’ in Macedonia and the Adrianople region re-
gardless of their ethnic and religious identity. The territory of the re-
spective Ottoman provinces is divided into revolutionary districts.
1897 April–May: Greece is defeated by the Ottoman army in Thes-
saly after it attempts to expand its boundaries in the north and annex
Crete.
1901 3 September: IMRO guerrillas led by Jane Sandanski and
Hristo Černopeev kidnap the American missionary Ellen ‘‘Miss’’ Stone
and her companion Katarina Stefanova Cilka (Tsilka) close to Bansko.
They are freed in February after the U.S. government pays a ransom.
1902 April: Firmilian, a Serbian bishop, is appointed to the Patriarch-
ist see of Skopje. September: The SMAC makes an abortive attempt to
stage a revolt in the Struma valley. November: Ion Dragoumis is ap-
pointed deputy consul of Greece in Bitola. He becomes one of the main
leaders of the Greek efforts to roll back the influence of the IMRO and
the Bulgarian Exarchate.
1903 February: Austria-Hungary and Russia propose reforms for the
Macedonian provinces. The Bulgarian government abolishes the
SMAC. 28–29 April: A group of left-wing youths, loosely linked with
the IMRO, launches a series of dynamite attacks across Salonica, tar-
geting Ottoman public buildings and western European businesses. 4
May: Goce Delčev, one of the IMRO’s top leaders, is killed in a fight
CHRONOLOGY • xxv
with Ottoman troops. 2 August: An uprising breaks out in the Bitola

vilâyet on Prophet Elijah’s Day (Ilinden). 19 August: The uprising
spreads to the vilâyet of Adrianople, in the direct vicinity of the Otto-
man capital. September: The uprising is suppressed by the Ottomans
with thousands of civilians killed and wounded, large-scale destruction
of property, and 30,000 refugees. October: The Austro-Hungarian and
Russian emperors Franz-Joseph and Nicholas II negotiate the Mürzsteg
Reform Plan, aimed at stabilizing the Macedonian provinces. Decem-
ber: Krǔstjo (Krste) Misirkov publishes in Sofia his pamphlet On the
Macedonian Matters, celebrated after 1944 as a pioneering manifesto
of Macedonian Slavs’ political, linguistic, and cultural separatism.
1904 January: Following the reform plan, the Ottoman police force
in Macedonia is put under the supervision of military officers from the
great powers. Winter–Spring: Serb units begin to infiltrate the regions
of Prilep, Veles, and Kičevo from the north. May: In Athens, Dimitrios
Kalapothakis establishes the Macedonian Committee, which sends
armed bands to southern Macedonia. 13 October: Pavlos Mellas, a
Greek guerrilla leader, is killed during a skirmish in a village close to
Castoria.
1905 May: The Sublime Porte recognizes a Vlach millet. July: In Is-
tanbul, the Armenian Revolutionary Federation attempts to assassinate
Sultan Abdülhamid II using explosives procured from Bulgaria with
help from the IMRO. October: The IMRO holds a congress at the Rila
Monastery in southwestern Bulgaria. There is a deepening rift between
the Serres Revolutionary District activists around Jane Sandanski and
the rest of the organization (the so-called centralists).
1906 23 December: Dame Gruev, the most senior figure within the
IMRO, is killed in a skirmish with the Ottoman forces. Gruev’s death
cancels the IMRO’s general congress. The internal schism is irrevers-
ible.
1907 11 December: In Sofia, Boris Sarafov, the military leader of the
Ilinden Uprising, and the prominent IMRO activist Ivan Garvanov are
killed on the orders of Jane Sandanski, the leader of the organization’s
left wing. The murder starts an internecine struggle within the IMRO
that lasts until the 1930s.
xxvi • CHRONOLOGY
1908 March: Jane Sandanski is sentenced by the IMRO, led by the

centralist group around Todor Aleksandrov. 10 June: At a meeting in
Reval (Tallinn), King Edward VII and the Russian emperor announce
plans for granting Macedonia autonomy under an Ottoman governor to
be approved by the great powers. The plan is opposed by Germany and
the opposition Committee of Union and Progress (the Young Turks).
June–July: The Young Turk Revolution breaks out in Macedonia. The
IMRO is legalized and supports the new regime. September: The Bul-
garian Constitutional Clubs party is established in Salonica by members
of the IMRO’s ‘‘centralist’’ faction. October: Bulgaria proclaims its in-
dependence from the Porte while Austria-Hungary annexes Bosnia-
Herzegovina, an Ottoman province it has ruled since 1878. 22 Novem-
ber: In Bitola, a committee of Albanian political and cultural activists
adopts a unified alphabet standard.
1909 April: An attempted countercoup against the Young Turks by
Sultan Abdülhamid loyalists is defeated in Istanbul by an expeditionary
corps dispatched from Salonica. Bands led by Jane Sandanski and
Todor Panica take part in the operation. August: In Salonica, the IMRO
left wing holds the first congress of the People’s Federative Party.
1910 April: The IMRO centralists revert to guerrilla tactics. 26 Au-
gust: Agnes Gonxha Bojaxhiu (Mother Teresa) is born in Skopje.
The Time of Wars (1912–1919)

1912 March–May: The Balkan Alliance is created by Bulgaria, Ser-
bia, Greece, and Montenegro through a series of bilateral agreements.
August: A 15,000-strong Albanian insurgent force captures Skopje. 5
October: The First Balkan War breaks out and Macedonia is occupied
by the armies of Serbia, Greece, and Bulgaria. November: The Greek
army captures Salonica on the day of St. Demetrius, the city’s patron
(9 November). Bulgarian troops arrive on the following day. Skopje and
Bitola fall to the Serbian army.
1913 May: Serbia and Greece conclude an agreement for common
action against Bulgaria. June: The Second Balkan War breaks out as
the Bulgarians attack Serb and Greek positions in Macedonia. Though
the fights in Macedonia end in stalemate, Romania’s entry into the war
CHRONOLOGY • xxvii
in July leads to Bulgaria’s defeat. 10 August: The Treaty of Bucharest

ends the Second Balkan War. Macedonia is partitioned with Greece re-
taining more than half of the region’s territory and the Vardar area
going to Serbia. September: Together with Albanian bands, the IMRO
attacks the Serb forces around Ohrid, Struga, Debar, and Kičevo. The
Serbs fight back using heavy weaponry and killing hundreds of Mace-
donian Slavs, Albanians, and Turks. The town of Debar is burned to the
ground.
1914 28 June: Archduke Franz Ferdinand is assassinated in Sarajevo.
The murder precipitates a diplomatic crisis leading to the outbreak of
World War I. August: The Austro-Hungarian army attacks Serbia.
1915 2 April: Some 700 IMRO and Turkish irregulars attack the Serb
forces at Valandovo and Udovo, attempting to blow up the railway
bridge. The raid, supported by Austria-Hungary, kills more than 500
Serbian soldiers, gendarmes, and railroad employees. 21 April: Jane
Sandanski is assassinated by the IMRO centralist faction. 14 October:
Bulgaria enters World War I and drives the Serb army and administra-
tion out of Macedonia. The Entente opens the Salonica front.
1916 November: The Entente forces capture Bitola from the Ger-
mans and the Bulgarians.
1917 February–March: IMRO forces commanded by General Alek-
sandŭr Protogerov take part in the heavy-handed suppression of a revolt
against the Bulgarian and the Austro-Hungarian authorities in southern
Serbia (the Toplica Uprising). 18–19 August: Salonica is devastated by
a great fire.
1918 September: After cutting through the German-Bulgarian de-
fenses in the battle at Dobro Pole, near Bitola, the Entente forces estab-
lish control over Vardar Macedonia. 1 December: The Kingdom of
Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (Yugoslavia) is established.
1919 1 March: On behalf of the IMRO’s Foreign Representation,
Todor Aleksandrov and General Aleksandur Protogerov write to the
Peace Conference in Versailles demanding self-determination for united
Macedonia as a way to ensure peace in the Balkans. A similar appeal is
sent in February by the Macedonian Charitable Fraternities in Sofia. 27
November: The Treaty of Neuilly is signed. Bulgaria cedes the region
xxviii • CHRONOLOGY
of Strumica to Yugoslavia and agrees to exchange populations with

Greece.
The Interwar Period (1919–1941)

1919 20 December: The IMRO’s bands are reconvened by Aleksan-
drov and Protogerov and begin incursions from their bases in Bulgaria
into Yugoslav and Greek territory.
1920 Summer: Jane Sandanski’s former commanders, once the left
wing of the IMRO, build up their own bands supported by the Agrarian
Union’s government in Sofia. 24 September: The parliament in Bel-
grade passes legislation that redistributes land in the Vardar region to
colonists from other parts of Yugoslavia, predominantly Serbs.
1921 11 April: The Romanian, Greek, and Yugoslav governments
issue a joint diplomatic note against the incursions of bands from the
territory of Bulgaria. 28 June: Gjorče Petrov, a prominent IMRO leftist
and ally of the Agrarian Union, is shot in Sofia on the orders of Todor
Aleksandrov. Yugoslavia adopts its constitution (the so-called Vidov-
danski ustav) on the anniversary of the Kosovo Battle. 4 December:
The Macedonian Emigrant Federative Organization (MEFO) is estab-
lished by Todor Aleksandrov’s opponents within the IMRO. MEFO cre-
ates a common front with the Sandanists. 20 December: In Tirana,
Protogerov and Dr. Filip Atanasov (MEFO) negotiate an anti-Yugoslav
alliance with Albanian nationalists. Todor Aleksandrov rejects any co-
operation with Atanasov and MEFO.
1922 October: The Macedonian Political (later Patriotic) Organiza-
tion is established in Fort Wayne, Indiana. Affiliated with the IMRO, it
brings together the 50,000-strong diaspora in the United States and
Canada. 22 October: The IMRO assassinates Aleksandŭr Dimitrov,
Bulgaria’s war minister. 4 December: IMRO detachments loyal to
Todor Aleksandrov occupy the border city of Kjustendil, demonstrating
the organization’s force and routing the MEFO. A similar operation is
carried out in Nevrokop two months beforehand.
1923 16–17 January: An IMRO band attacks the village of Kadrifa-
kovo, killing 26 Serb colonists. In retaliation the Serb army and gendar-
CHRONOLOGY • xxix
merie murder 29 peasants in the village of Garvan near Radoviš. 4

February: The IMRO makes a failed attempt to kill Bulgarian prime
minister Aleksandŭr Stambolijski and a number of ministers by throw-
ing a grenade in their lodge at the National Theater. 23 March: In Niš,
Bulgarian and Yugoslav representatives sign an agreement aiming at the
restoration of order along the mutual frontier and clamp down on IMRO
incursions. 10 May: Greece grants Yugoslavia transit rights to Salonica
as well as a customs-free zone in the city’s port. June: A military coup
backed by the IMRO overthrows the Agrarian Union government in
Bulgaria. Stambolijski is brutally murdered by a group of soldiers and
IMRO irregulars. 24 July: Turkey signs the Lausanne Convention with
Greece and the rest of the Entente Powers. The ensuing exchange of
population results in the near-complete Hellenization of Greece’s
northern provinces. September: The IMRO forces prevent the Bulgar-
ian Communist Party from spreading its antigovernment revolt into the
Pirin region. 21 December: The Macedonian Scientific Institute is es-
tablished in Sofia by academics and public figures coming from Mace-
donia. 30 December: Todor Aleksandrov prepares a draft platform for
cooperation between the IMRO and the Soviet Union.
1924 6 May: In Vienna, General Aleksandur Protogerov and Petŭr
Čaulev sign a manifesto calling for cooperation with the communist
parties in fighting all Balkan regimes, including the one in Sofia. Todor
Aleksandrov rejects the document claiming that the authorization letter
used by his colleagues to sign it on his behalf has been forged. 31 Au-
gust: Aleksandrov is assassinated in the Pirin Mountain. 10 Septem-
ber: Bulgaria and Greece sign a protocol by which Greece recognizes
the Slavic speakers in its northern provinces as a Bulgarian minority.
The agreement is subsequently repudiated due to pressure by the Yugo-
slav government and domestic opposition in Greece. 13 September: In
Gorna Džumaja the IMRO executes Aleksandrov’s assassins along
with other left-leaning figures from within the organization. 23 Decem-
ber: Petŭr Čaulev is assassinated in Milan.
1925 February: An IMRO congress elects a new Central Committee
comprising General Protogerov, Ivan Mihajlov, and Georgi Pophristov.
The organization’s new statute states that the goal is ‘‘to unite divided
Macedonia in its geographic boundaries and obtain its autonomy.’’
May: In Athens, the Greek government publishes the so-called Ab-
xxx • CHRONOLOGY
ecedar, a primer written in the Macedonian Slavic dialect from Florina

using the Latin alphabet. 8 May: Todor Panica, a prominent federalist
and associate of Jane Sandanski, is killed in the Viennese Burgtheater.
October: In Vienna, the leftist IMRO (United) is established and acts
as a subsidiary of the Bulgarian Communist Party and the Comintern
(Communist International). It opposes Mihajlov and Protogerov but,
similar to them, campaigns for Macedonia’s autonomy within a Balkan
federation. 22–29 October: Greek troops cross into the Petrič district
in southwestern Bulgaria in retaliation for attacks carried out by the
IMRO. IMRO irregulars halt the Greek advance toward Petrič. The hos-
tilities are terminated thanks to an intervention by the League of Na-
tions.
1926 11 July: Greece, Yugoslavia, and Romania call on Bulgaria to
curb the bands’ incursions. 30 July: An international conference in
London recognizes Yugoslavia’s sovereignty over the monastery of St.
Naum on Lake Ohrid.
1927 5 October: The IMRO assassinates General Mihailo Kovačević
in Štip. 5 December: In Skopje, a group of 20 university students be-
longing to the IMRO-affiliated Macedonian Youth Secret Organization
are put on trial. 9 December: Bulgaria and Greece sign an agreement
on the property left behind in the course of the population exchange
between the two.
1928 13 January: In Skopje, Mara Buneva shoots Velimir Prelić, a
high-ranking Serb administrator, and commits suicide. 7 July: General
Aleksandŭr Protogerov is murdered in Sofia by supporters of Ivan Mi-
hajlov.
1929 3 October: King Aleksandar stages a coup in Belgrade and sus-
pends the 1921 Constitution. The country is officially renamed Yugo-
slavia while Skopje becomes the center of one of the newly created
administrative units (banovinas).
1933 10 February: At the Great Macedonian Convention in Gorna
Džumaja, the IMRO declares, for the first time, that its goal is the cre-
ation of independent Macedonia.
1934 February: The Comintern issues a resolution that the Macedo-
nian Slavs constitute a separate ethnicity distinctive from both Serbs
CHRONOLOGY • xxxi
and Bulgarians. The resolution shapes the policies of all Balkan com-
munist parties and is embraced by the remnants of the leftist IMRO
(United). 19 May: The IMRO is suppressed in Bulgaria after a military
coup overthrowing the government in Sofia. 9 October: An IMRO as-
sassin commissioned by the Croatian Ustaše shoots dead King Alek-
sandar in Marseilles.
1936 March: A group of left-leaning Macedonian students in Zagreb
found the Macedonian People’s Movement. 4 August: In Greece, Gen-
eral Ioannis Metaxas establishes a right-wing authoritarian regime that
embarks on an assimilation campaign targeting the Slavic speakers in
the northern districts.
1937 In Skopje, a group of local intellectuals start publishing Luč
(Beam), which contains articles written in the Slavic Macedonian dia-
lect. 27 April: The Macedonian-dialect play He Trod on Man (also
known as Hadži Teodos) is performed in the Skopje theater. Money
Kills by Risto Krle follows a year and a half later.
1938 In Sofia, Venko Markovski releases two books of poems written
in the dialect of Veles, People’s Bitterness and The Fire. After 1944,
Markovski is celebrated as the father of modern Macedonian literature
before falling out of grace because of siding with Joseph Stalin against
Josip Broz Tito during the Cominform (Communist Information Bu-
reau) split. July: Turkey signs a convention with Yugoslavia, agreeing
to accept Muslim immigrants. October: The Macedonian Literary Cir-
cle is established in Sofia by communist writers such as Nikola Vapc-
arov, Venko Markovski, Kole Nedelkovski, and others.
1939 Spring: The Society for Macedonian Studies, the leading Greek
academic institution researching the history of the region, is established
in Salonica. April: Italy annexes Albania. 25 November: Koco Racin
publishes his collection of poems White Dawn in Zagreb.
1940 October: At its fifth conference held in Zagreb, the Communist
Party of Yugoslavia calls for preserving Yugoslavia’s independence and
affirms the right of self-determination through autonomy of all national
groups inside the country, the Macedonian Slavs included. The Mace-
donian Question is to be solved within the framework of Yugoslavia,
rather than in a broader Balkan federation.
xxxii • CHRONOLOGY
World War II and the Emergence of Yugoslav

Macedonia (1941–1944)
1941 April: Yugoslavia is invaded by Germany and Italy and swiftly
defeated. Bulgarian Action Committees take over local control in most
of Vardar Macedonia, prior to its division between the Axis ally Bul-
garia and Italian-dominated Albania. Metodi Šatorov, secretary of the
regional committee for Macedonia of the Communist Party of Yugosla-
via, attaches this minuscule organization to the Bulgarian Communist
Party, an action condemned and suspended by the Yugoslav leadership
under Tito. 11 October: A group of Macedonian communists attack the
Bulgarian police department in Prilep. 30 November: Lazar Kolišev-
ski, the organizer of the Prilep attacks, is sentenced to death in Bitola.
Two months later the sentence is commuted to life imprisonment.
1943 February: Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo, an envoy of the Com-
munist Party of Yugoslavia, arrives in Vardar Macedonia to build up the
local partisan movement. 11 March: Jews are rounded up in Skopje,
Bitola, and Štip by the Bulgarian authorities. By April they are all
handed over to the Germans and largely exterminated. 19 March: A
pro-Yugoslav Communist Party of Macedonia is founded in Tetovo,
then part of the Italian occupation zone. June: A partisan manifesto
calls for the creation of a Macedonian republic. 18 August: The Mirce
Acev battalion, the first substantial Macedonian partisan unit, is estab-
lished in the Italian sector. 3 September: Italy surrenders to the Allies.
German troops occupy the western half of Vardar Macedonia. Octo-
ber–November: The Greek communist partisans establish the Slav-
Macedonian People’s Liberation Front. 29 November: At its second
session in Jajce (Bosnia), the Antifascist Council of the People’s Liber-
ation of Yugoslavia heralds the creation of a federative Yugoslavia with
the three parts of Macedonia forming one of the constituent republics.
1944 March: The Germans establish the Skanderbeg Waffen SS divi-
sion, composed mostly of Albanians. The unit is deployed in Macedo-
nia and Kosovo. 2 August: At the St. Prohor of Pčinja monastery the
Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia
(ASNOM) proclaims the establishment of a Macedonian republic
within Yugoslavia. 2 September: A pro-Western Bulgarian government
comes to power and orders the withdrawal of military, police, and ad-
CHRONOLOGY • xxxiii
ministrative personnel from Vardar Macedonia. 9 September: As the

Soviet troops enter Bulgaria, the communist-led Fatherland Front seizes
power and enters the war against Germany on the side of Tito’s Yugo-
slavia. 29 October: The first issue of Nova Makedonija, a Macedonian-
language daily, is published by the partisans in the village of Gorno
Vranovci near Veles. 13 November: German troops withdraw from
Skopje. Yugoslav partisans enter the city followed by Bulgarian army
units. 28 December: Radio Skopje begins broadcasting in Macedonian.
Macedonia in the Yugoslav Federation

(1945–1991)
1945 7 January: A revolt by Macedonian recruits due to be dis-
patched to the Srem front in northern Yugoslavia is crushed by the com-
munist security forces. April: The procommunist National Liberation
Front is formed in Greek Macedonia by local Slavs. In Skopje, the first
issue of the Albanian-language newspaper Flaka e vëllazërimit (Flame
of Brotherhood) comes out. May: Macedonian is standardized as a dis-
tinct southern Slavic language. The alphabet is published for the first
time on the pages of Nova Makedonija. 29 November: The Federative
People’s Republic of Yugoslavia is proclaimed with Josip Broz Tito as
its prime minister.
1946 January: The new Yugoslav constitution recognizes Macedo-
nia as one of the six constituent republics in the federation. The first
Macedonian-language grammar written by Krume Kepeski is endorsed
as a school textbook. March: The second phase of the Greek Civil War
breaks out after the agreement reached in the Varkiza Pact (February
1945) falls apart. The communist forces are supported by Yugoslavia
and draw in thousands of Slavic Macedonians. 9–10 August: A plenum
of the Bulgarian Communist Party’s Central Committee resolves to in-
tensify the campaign for promoting Macedonian national identity in the
Pirin province. 8 October: In Sofia, the remains of Goce Delcev are
officially handed to a delegation from the People’s Republic of Mace-
donia and taken to Skopje. 23 November: Metodija Andonov-Čento,
the first president of ASNOM’s presidium, is sentenced to 11 years’
imprisonment on fabricated charges.
xxxiv • CHRONOLOGY
1947 13 February: The Macedonian Writers’ Association is estab-

lished in Skopje. August: In Bled, Georgi Dimitrov and Tito sign an
agreement envisaging a customs union and visa-free regime between
Bulgaria and Yugoslavia, paving the way to a Balkan federation. The
agreement also foresees the unification of Vardar and Pirin Macedonia.
1948 1 January: The State Opera opens in Skopje. 15 March: Direct
passenger flights begin to operate between Skopje and Belgrade. June:
The Cominform crisis leads to Yugoslavia’s expulsion from the Soviet
camp. Yugoslav Macedonian teachers and ‘‘cultural workers’’ are ex-
pelled from Bulgaria. 22 July: The republican government in Skopje
establishes the Institute for National History.
1949 24 March: The state folklore ensemble Tanec (Dance) is estab-
lished in Skopje. 24 April: Skopje University starts functioning. July:
After the Greek Communist Party sides with Stalin, the Yugoslav au-
thorities close the border and disband the guerrilla camps operating on
its territory. August–September: The government forces defeat the last
remnants of the Democratic Army of Greece.
1951 1 April: The Archive of Macedonia is established.
1952 Slavko Janevski publishes Village beyond the Seven Ashes, the
first novel written in standardized Macedonian. January: Frosina, the
first Macedonian-language film, is shown in Skopje.
1953 February: Yugoslavia signs a trilateral pact with Greece and
Turkey. Muslim emigration from Kosovo and Macedonia rises. By the
mid-1960s, more than 200,000 Turks and Albanians leave Yugoslavia.
March: The Yugoslav communist leadership abandons the policy of
mass collectivization and gives land back to individual farmers.
1954 25 May: The first Macedonian opera Goce—music by Kiril
Makedonski, libretto Venko Markovski—is performed in Skopje.
1957 27 May: The power station at Vrutok, near Gostivar, starts op-
eration.
1958 4 October: The autonomous archdiocese of Ohrid is established
despite the initial protests of the Serb Orthodox Church, which ratifies
the decision in the following year.
CHRONOLOGY • xxxv
1959 August: The United Macedonians organization is established in

Toronto. By the 1990s, the city and its surroundings are home to more
than 100,000 immigrants from Aegean and Vardar Macedonia.
1961 13 May: TV Skopje makes its first broadcast, through the pro-
gram of TV Belgrade.
1962 November: Skopje is flooded by the Vardar River.
1963 11–12 March: The Bulgarian Communist Party’s Central Com-
mittee formally reverses the previous policy of fostering Macedonian
national identity in the Pirin region. April: A new federal constitution
is adopted and changes Yugoslavia’s name to Socialist Federative Re-
public of Yugoslavia. The People’s Republic of Macedonia becomes the
Socialist Republic of Macedonia (SRM). July: Krste Crvenkovski re-
places the hard-liner Lazar Koliševski as the leader of communists in
the SRM. 26 July: A powerful earthquake devastates Skopje.
1966 1 July: Aleksandar Ranković, Tito’s hard-line deputy and head
of the State Security Directorate, is purged, with Krste Crvenkovski
chairing the inquiry commission hearing the case. This ushers in a pe-
riod of liberalization and political decentralization in Yugoslavia.
1967 22 February: The Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts
is founded in Skopje. 19 May: In Sofia, Todor Živkov meets Krste
Crvenkovski. The dispute about the Macedonian Slavs’ ethnicity and
history becomes increasingly heated. 19 July: The independence (auto-
cephaly) of the Macedonian Orthodox Church is proclaimed.
1968 November: Mass demonstrations in Tetovo call for the creation
of a seventh federal republic representing the Yugoslav Albanians.
1969 The Institute for National History in Skopje publishes the three-
volume History of the Macedonian People edited by Mihajlo Apostol-
ski. March: Angel Čemerski succeeds Krste Crvenkovski as head of
Macedonia’s League of Communists (LCM). October: The Albanian-
language University of Prishtina opens.
1971 December: Tito suppresses the so-called Croat Spring move-
ment calling for greater economic and cultural autonomy within the
federation. This erodes the position of Krste Crvenkovski, who is an
ally of the Croatian nationalist-minded communists.
xxxvi • CHRONOLOGY
1972 23 April: Construction of the St. Clement of Ohrid Cathedral in

Skopje begins. The church is completed in 1990.
1974 May: As Krste Crvenkovski’s mandate in the Yugoslav presi-
dency lapses, he withdraws from politics. The ‘‘dogmatic’’ wing in the
LCM gains an upper hand.
1976 January: In Skopje, Vlatko Stefanovski and Bodan Arsovski
create Leb i sol (Bread and Salt), a jazz-rock band popular across Yugo-
slavia.
1977 November: The Greek archaeologist Manolis Andronikos an-
nounces that he has discovered the tomb of King Philip II of Macedon
near the village of Vergina. The Star/Sun of Vergina symbol, thought to
be an emblem of the Macedon dynasty, comes into the spotlight.
1979 25 April: A second university is established in Bitola.
1980 4 May: Tito dies in Ljubljana.
1981 Albanian protests in Kosovo demand republican status again.
The SRM police clamp down on local Albanians.
1987 4 May: FC Vardar Skopje, established in 1947, becomes Yugo-
slavia’s football champion after defeating FC Red Star Belgrade. A
group of nationalist Vardar supporters brandish a banner with the in-
scription Komiti (comitadjis), a reference to the interwar IMRO. 23–24
September: Slobodan Milošević seizes power in Serbia.
1988 August: The Greek Ministry of Northern Greece is renamed
Ministry of Macedonia and Thrace.
1989 The SRM amends its constitution. Turks and Albanians no
longer figure as constituent nations. 28 March: Serbia’s assembly abol-
ishes Kosovo’s status as an autonomous entity within the republic.
1990 7 June: Macedonia drops Socialist from its official name. No-
vember–December: Multiparty elections are held for the first time for
the Sobranie, the republican parliamentary assembly. The newly estab-
lished Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization–Democratic
Party for Macedonian National Unity (IMRO-DPMNU) wins the big-
gest share of the vote with the League of Communists of Macedonia
coming second.
CHRONOLOGY • xxxvii
1991 25 January: The Sobranie votes a resolution asserting Macedo-

nia’s right to secede from the Yugoslav federation. 27 January: Kiro
Gligorov is elected president. March: Nikola Kljusev forms a govern-
ment composed of technocrats. June: The secession of Slovenia and
Croatia sparks off the Yugoslav wars of the 1990s. 8 September:
Ninety-five percent vote for independence at a referendum boycotted
by the Albanian community.
The Republic of Macedonia Since

Independence (1991– )
1991 17 November: A constitution is adopted defining Macedonia as
the national homeland of Macedonians.
1992 11–12 January: An unofficial referendum in the Albanian-
populated areas endorses territorial autonomy. 11 January: The Badin-
ter Commission set up by the European Community rules that Macedo-
nia meets the conditions for international recognition. 16 January:
Bulgaria becomes the first state to recognize Macedonia’s indepen-
dence. It is soon followed by Turkey and Russia. Bulgarian president
Želju Želev declares that the recognition of the state does not entail the
recognition of the nation. 14 February: Several hundreds of thousands
rally in Salonica, protesting against ‘‘the Republic of Skopje’’ using the
Greek name of Macedonia as well as the symbols and history of An-
cient Macedon. March: The Yugoslav army completes its peaceful
withdrawal from Macedonia. 5 April: Bosnia descends into a war. 27
April: The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia’s constitution is adopted.
As it refers only to Serbia and Montenegro, the act recognizes indirectly
Macedonia’s independence. July: The Kljusev cabinet resigns amid
protests in Skopje due to its failure to obtain recognition. The parlia-
ment adopts a law proclaiming the Star of Vergina on a red background
as the national flag. This exacerbates further the strained relations with
Greece. September: A new government led by Branko Crvenkovski,
leader of the postcommunist Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia
(SDAM), comes into power. October: The newly independent republic
adopts a citizenship law that stipulates a 15-year residency requirement
for naturalization. This clause is seen as disenfranchising local Alba-
nians, many of whom came originally from Kosovo. December: The
xxxviii • CHRONOLOGY
United Nations (UN) Security Council decides to deploy a peacekeep-

ing mission and civilian observers in Macedonia to prevent the spillover
of the Yugoslav conflict.
1993 April: Macedonia is admitted into the UN under the temporary
name Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (FYROM). May: Mac-
edonia adopts a national currency, the denar. 16 December: Great Brit-
ain, France, Germany, and the Netherlands establish diplomatic
relations with Skopje. Kiro Gligorov refers to the boundary with
Greece as ‘‘permanent.’’
1994 16 February: Greece imposes an economic blockade on Mace-
donia, objecting to the republic’s name, its state symbols, and clauses
in the constitution implying territorial claims. June–July: A population
census, largely boycotted by the Albanian community, is conducted.
September: Before the Rain (directed by Milčo Mančevski) wins the
Golden Lion award at the Venice Film Festival. It is among the Best
Foreign Film nominations for the Oscar awards in 1995. October–
November: Kiro Gligorov is reelected as president. The Social Demo-
cratic Alliance of Macedonia wins the parliamentary elections
boycotted by the IMRO-DPMNU. The SDAM leader Branko Crven-
kovski remains prime minister.
1995 17 February: Violent protests erupt in Tetovo after the newly
opened Albanian-language university is declared illegal. The authorities
arrest the rector, Fadil Sulejmani, and sentence him to two and a half
years’ imprisonment. 13 September: An interim accord with Greece
restores diplomatic relations. Macedonia gives up the Star of Vergina
as a national symbol and amends the constitution, but the name dispute
remains unsolved. The agreement clears the hurdles to Macedonia’s
membership in international organizations. 3 October: Kiro Gligorov
survives a car-bomb attack but is seriously injured. The perpetrators re-
main unknown. 12 October: Macedonia joins the Organization for Se-
curity and Cooperation in Europe and the Council of Europe. 22
December: Macedonia establishes diplomatic relations with the Euro-
pean Union (EU) and starts negotiations over various bilateral agree-
ments.
1996 23 February: Branko Crvenkovski reshuffles his cabinet, leav-
ing the Liberal Party outside the governing coalition. 10 March: Mace-
CHRONOLOGY • xxxix
donia is admitted into the EU’s PHARE financial-assistance program.

8 April: Rump Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) establishes diplo-
matic relations with Macedonia. 20 June: Macedonia and the EU sign
a cooperation agreement as well as an agreement on transport. July: A
new wave of protests in Tetovo and Skopje led by Albanian members
of parliament demand Fadil Sulejmani’s release. November: The
SDAM wins the greatest share of votes at the municipal elections. Alba-
nians vote overwhelmingly for radical candidates, challenging the Party
for Democratic Prosperity’s (PDP) participation in the governing coali-
tion.
1997 22 May: The Constitutional Court prohibits the use of the Alba-
nian flag. The Sobranie moves to adopt restrictive legislation. 29 May:
Branko Crvenkovski reshuffles his cabinet. 8 July: Protests in Tetovo
and Gostivar demanding the free use of Albanian national symbols end
in violent clashes with security forces. Three local Albanians are killed
and 500 arrested, including Rufi Osmani, the mayor of Gostivar. Octo-
ber: Violence escalates in Kosovo as the newly formed Kosovo Libera-
tion Army launches attacks against the Serb police.
1998 5–6 March: Albanians rally en masse in Skopje to support their
coethnics in Kosovo and demand international intervention. They raise
Albanian flags and play the Albanian anthem, challenging the law on
national symbols. April: The radical Democratic Party of Albanians
resolves to withdraw its representatives from government institutions in
protest of Rufi Osmani’s imprisonment. 29 November: After winning
the largest portion of the votes at the parliamentary elections in Octo-
ber, IMRO-DPMNU forms a government with the Democratic Party of
Albanians and the Democratic Alternative (DA). Ljubčo Georgievski
becomes prime minister. 7 December: The North Atlantic Treaty Orga-
nization (NATO) deploys a 2,300-strong contingent in Macedonia to
prevent a spillover of violence from Kosovo.
1999 4 February: The Macedonian parliament overrules a presiden-
tial veto and amnesties 8,000 prisoners, including Rufi Osmani. 22 Feb-
ruary: At a visit in Sofia, Georgievski signs a joint declaration with
the Bulgarian premier Ivan Kostov to resolve the ‘‘language dispute’’
between the two countries. 1 March: The mandate of the UN mission
in Macedonia lapses. It is not renewed due to a Chinese veto in the
xl • CHRONOLOGY
Security Council motivated by Macedonia’s recognition of Taiwan. 24

March: NATO starts its bombing campaign against Serbia. The attacks
mark the peak of the conflict in Kosovo. It ends in June with a cease-
fire agreement signed in Kumanovo. Hundreds of thousands of Alba-
nian refugees pour into Macedonia in the course of the conflict. 24
April: Macedonia obtains a membership action plan at the NATO sum-
mit in Washington. 15 December: Boris Trajkovski (IMRO-DPMNU)
is inaugurated as president after defeating Tito Petkovski (SDAM) at
the elections with the support of the Albanian community. The SDAM
disputes the fairness of the vote, pointing to widespread irregularities in
Albanian-majority regions.
2000 29 February: The Bulgarian Constitutional Court withdraws
the registration of the United Macedonian Organization Ilinden Pirin,
which claimed to represent the Macedonian minority in the country.
The court rules that the organization promotes territorial separatism.
The judgment is later attacked by two decisions of the European Court
of Human Rights in Strasbourg. July: New legislation endorses the use
of Albanian in university education. September: The governing coali-
tion wins the greatest number of municipalities in the local elections. 5
October: Slobodan Milošević falls from power. 30 November: The
DA leaves the IMRO-DPMNU government. Stojan Andov (Liberal
Party) replaces Savo Klimovski as parliament speaker. 29 December:
Boris Trajkovski visits Belgrade for talks with the Yugoslav president
Vojislav Koštunica. The two countries sign an agreement demarcating
their common border.
2001 26 February: Macedonian security forces and the ethnic Alba-
nian National Liberation Army (NLA) clash at Tanuševci. The fighting
spreads across Albanian-populated regions. 21 March: The UN Secur-
ity Council adopts Resolution 1345 condemning violence. 9 April:
Macedonia signs a Stabilization and Association Agreement with the
EU. 13 May: A national-unity government is formed to bring together
the major Macedonian and Albanian parties. 29 June: NATO decides
to send a contingent to Macedonia once a peace agreement is signed.
10–12 August: Six civilians are killed during an operation by the Mac-
edonian security forces in the Albanian village of Ljuboten near Tetovo.
The incident is investigated by the International Criminal Tribunal for
the former Yugoslavia (ICTY). 13 August: The main Macedonian and
CHRONOLOGY • xli
Albanian parties sign the Ohrid Framework Agreement brokered by the

EU and the United States. NATO launches Essential Harvest, a disar-
mament operation. 26 September: NATO inaugurates Amber Fox, a
peacekeeping mission that succeeds Essential Harvest. 16 November:
Sixteen constitutional amendments enhance the status of the Albanians
and other ethnic communities at the national and the local level. Mace-
donia becomes a de facto binational state. 21 November: The SDAM
and the Liberal Democratic Party leave the Georgievski government.
2002 15 September: Together for Macedonia, a SDAM-led coalition
of 12 parties, wins the parliamentary elections. 1 November: Branko
Crvenkovski forms a coalition government with the Democratic Union
for Integration (DUI), established by former NLA commanders. Octo-
ber: The data from a national census are released. The Albanians’ num-
bers amount to 509,083 (25.1 percent of total). 14 December: NATO
replaces Amber Fox with Operation Allied Harmony, involving a
smaller, 450-strong contingent.
2003 31 March: Concordia, an EU-led mission, succeeds NATO’s
Amber Fox as an external guarantor of the Ohrid Peace Process. 4
April: Macedonia accedes to the World Trade Organization. 24 April:
Ljubčo Georgievski resigns from the IMRO-DPMNU chairmanship po-
sition. His heir is Nikola Gruevski, a finance minister in the 1998–2002
administration. 2 May: In Washington, D.C., Macedonia signs the Adri-
atic Charter, a cooperation platform facilitating NATO accession, to-
gether with Albania and Croatia. December: Macedonia sends troops
to Iraq. 15 December: The EU replaces Concordia with Proxima, a po-
lice operation.
2004 22 February: The Albanian-language university near Tetovo is
officially recognized. 26 February: President Trajkovski dies after his
airplane crashes near Mostar in Bosnia-Herzegovina. 22 March: Mace-
donia submits its application for membership in the EU. 12 May:
Branko Crvenkovski is inaugurated as president after winning against
the IMRO-DPMNU candidate, Saško Kedev, in April. Hari Kostov be-
comes prime minister in June. The results spur allegations of vote rig-
ging. 2 June: A new SDAM-led government comes into office headed
by Hari Kostov. July: New legislation redrawing the municipal borders
in Skopje and Struga and making Albanian an official language at the
xlii • CHRONOLOGY
local level sparks mass protests. 4 July: Ljubčo Georgievski establishes

a new political force, IMRO-People’s Party, breaking away together
with his supporters from IMRO-DPMNU. 4 November: The United
States recognizes the name Republic of Macedonia. 7 November: A
referendum on the decentralization law affecting Skopje and Struga
fails due to low turnout. The poll was initiated by the World Macedo-
nian Congress, a diaspora organization, and supported by IMRO-
DPMNU and some smaller parties. 15 November: Kostov resigns as
premier and is replaced by Vlado Bučkovski, formerly a defense minis-
ter. Bučkovski also becomes SDAM leader.
2005 March: The former interior minister Ljube Boškovski (IMRO-
DPMNU), indicted by the ICTY for the Ljuboten killings alongside
Jovan ‘‘Johan’’ Tarculovski, is extradited by Croatia to The Hague after
being arrested for six months in the town of Pula. March–April: At the
local elections, IMRO-DPMNU registers gains against the ruling
SDAM. June: Metropolitan Jovan, the head of the breakaway Ohrid
Archbishopric affiliated with the Serb Orthodox Church, is sentenced
to 18 months in prison on charges of fomenting ethnic and religious
hatred. 15 July: The Sobranie passes a law allowing the Albanian com-
munity to hoist its national flag on public buildings in 16 municipalities
where it is in a majority. 30 November: Tito Petkovski splits from the
SDAM and establishes the New Social Democratic Party. 19 Decem-
ber: The EU grants Macedonia candidate status.
2006 July: The IMRO-DPMNU wins the general elections. Its leader
Nikola Gruevski forms a government in coalition with the Democratic
Party of Albanians (DPA). 14 July: Ljubčo Georgievski reveals that he
is in possession of Bulgarian citizenship. 28–29 November: At its sum-
mit in Riga, NATO signals that Macedonia could accede in 2008. De-
cember: The government unveils plans to rename the airport in Skopje
Alexander the Great.
2007 January: The DUI boycotts the sessions of the Macedonian
parliament and threatens to leave municipal councils. In a speech deliv-
ered in Skopje, the EU enlargement commissioner Olli Rehn issues
a stark warning that Macedonia’s accession prospects are at stake.
The government introduces a flat tax of 12 percent. An investment-
promotion campaign is launched in leading Western media. 11 April:
CHRONOLOGY • xliii
The government announces that it would repay Macedonian debt to the

World Bank and the European Investment Bank ahead of schedule in
order to improve the country’s international credit ranking. 12 April:
Boškovski’s trial opens in The Hague. June: The PDP joins the govern-
ing coalition, a move that angers its partner the DUI. July: Macedonia
is devastated by forest fires resulting from a heat wave. 20 September:
Canada recognizes Republic of Macedonia as an official name. 25 Sep-
tember: Albanian deputies from the DUI and the PDP engage in a
brawl within the parliament. 16 October: The Macedonian pop singer
Toše Proeski, age 26, dies in a car accident in Croatia. The news causes
a shock in Macedonia and across former Yugoslavia. The state declares
a day of mourning. October–November: An operation by Macedonian
security forces targets Albanian extremists in several villages around
Tetovo. 5 November: Branko Crvenkovski and Nikola Gruevski both
reject the so-called dual formula proposed by the UN envoy Matthew
Nimetz for solving the naming issue with Greece, as Athens warns that
it could block Macedonia’s NATO accession.
2008 17 February: Kosovo’s parliament proclaims independence
from Serbia. Albanians rally in Skopje to show their support. 6 March:
Greek foreign minister Dora Bakoyanni threatens to veto Macedonia’s
accession to NATO after a round of failed negotiations on the name
issue. 3 April: At the NATO summit in Bucharest, Greece blocks Mac-
edonia’s entry into the alliance. Gruevski and foreign minister Antonio
Milošoski walk out of the conference room. 12 April: The IMRO-
DPMNU legislators support a DUI motion to dissolve parliament and
hold early elections. 1 June: The IMRO-DPMNU wins the general
elections and secures 63 seats in the 120-member Sobranie. Armed
clashes between the DPA and the DUI supporters leave one dead and
several wounded, and prompt senior EU officials to demand a partial
rerun of the vote. 15–29 June: Two additional rounds of elections in
mostly Albanian-populated areas result in a DUI victory. 11 July:
Ljube Boškovski is acquitted in The Hague. He receives a hero’s wel-
come in Skopje. 12 July: Gruevski announces his new government, a
coalition with one-time rivals DUI.
Introduction
Lying at the heart of the Balkans, the Republic of Macedonia is a micro-

cosm reflecting the region’s tangled past. All great empires straddling
Europe, Asia, and Africa—Ancient Macedon, Rome, Byzantium, and
the Ottoman state—have left their mark on both the country’s physical
and social landscape. Situated at a crossroads, Macedonia, referring to
both the republic and the wider region known by that name, had a par-
ticularly turbulent historical experience in the modern era. Its claim to
international fame has been, no doubt, the Macedonian Question. In the
late 19th and the early 20th centuries, it became the focal point of the
fledgling Balkan nation-states competing over the declining Ottoman
Empire’s European possessions. Late Ottoman Macedonia was a region
that impressed the external observer with its diversity: ethnic, religious,
linguistic, clannish, and territorial identities overlapped in a complex
and puzzling mosaic. While this was neither exceptional elsewhere in
the Balkans nor indeed in many other parts of Europe, Macedonia ac-
quired a special place in the political imagination. Hence the macé-
doine, a salad made of any conceivable fruit or vegetable served in the
fine restaurants across western Europe, where diplomats had to struggle
with an assortment of crises originating in that distant corner of ‘‘Tur-
key in Europe.’’
The scramble for Macedonia concerned the national sympathies of
local Slavic peasants representing over half of the region’s population,
totaling more than two million souls in the 1900s. Greeks, Bulgarians,
and Serbs put forward various ethnographic, cultural, and linguistic ar-
guments to bring this population, itself characterized by a degree of het-
erogeneity, into their fold. The end of World War II heralded the coming
of age for a new South Slavic nation in the valley of Vardar. The young
Macedonian republic built up its own identity with the crucial help of
xlv
xlvi • INTRODUCTION
the communist Yugoslavic state and in line with the latter’s ideology of
‘‘brotherhood and unity.’’
The Macedonian Question, however, was not put to rest. Global audi-
ences were reminded of it with the televised images of hundreds of
thousands of Greeks marching in Salonica on 14 February 1992 to as-
sert their right over the heritage of Alexander of Macedon and the Hel-
lenic identity of the province of Macedonia in northern Greece. The
perceived enemy was a minuscule country that had just emerged from
the ashes of the Yugoslav federation. Many also believed Macedonia
would regain its place as the Balkan apple of discord, with its neighbors
rushing to claim chunks of its territory. The country’s large Albanian
community in relation to the simmering cauldron in Kosovo was yet
another source of uncertainty. In the spring and summer of 2001 Mace-
donia was on the brink, with security forces battling the Albanian guer-
rillas in the mountains above Tetovo and Kumanovo. Yet history need
not repeat itself. External intervention by the European Union (EU) and
the United States halted violence, in contrast to the futile efforts of the
great powers in the 1900s. Macedonia, bedeviled though it may be by
its painful transition from communism and the difficulty of navigating
the stormy waters of ethnopolitics, is now moving slowly toward the
European mainstream along with the wider Balkan region.
LAND AND PEOPLE
Macedonia is a landlocked country bordering Serbia and Kosovo to the

north, Bulgaria to the east, Greece to the south, and Albania to the west.
Its territory (25,713 square kilometers) accounts for slightly over one-
third of the historico-geographic region of Macedonia together with the
northwest of Greece (known as Aegean Macedonia) and Bulgaria’s
southwestern districts (the region of Pirin), as well as several very small
areas in Kosovo, eastern Albania, and southern Serbia, covering an area
of some 67,000 square kilometers. Nearly four-fifths of the country’s
territory is covered by mountains, with Mount Korab, located at the bor-
der with Albania, marking the highest point (2,764 meters). The Vardar
River cuts across the region from northwest to southeast. Hence it is
often called Vardar Macedonia, to be distinguished from both Aegean
INTRODUCTION • xlvii
Macedonia located in Greece and the region around the Pirin Mountain
in Bulgaria.
According to the latest census conducted in 2002, Macedonia’s popu-
lation is some 2,022,547, which makes it one of the relatively smaller
countries emerging after the collapse of Yugoslavia (by comparison,
Bosnia-Herzegovina has around four million inhabitants over a territory
of 51,280 square kilometers). Ethnic Macedonians, a Slavic people
closely related to neighboring Bulgarians and Serbs, represent 64.2 per-
cent while Albanians are around 25.2 percent. Most Slavic Macedo-
nians are Eastern Orthodox, while Albanians are predominantly Sunni
Muslims. There are also tiny Albanian Catholic (mostly in Skopje) and
Orthodox groups. Other ethnic communities include Turks (3.9 per-
cent), Roma (2.7 percent), Serbs (1.8 percent), Macedonian-speaking
Muslims (Torbeši), and Vlachs. With the exception of the Orthodox
Vlachs and Serbs, most other groups profess Islam in its Sunni form.
Statistics show that Macedonian Albanians and Turks had, in the latter
part of the 20th century, considerably higher birthrates than Slavic
Macedonians. Though there are indications that these communities’
birthrates are now declining, it should come as no surprise that the issue
of demographic balances has been at the center of interethnic relations,
both prior to Macedonia’s independence (1991) and after it.
The principal urban settlements are Skopje (506,926), Bitola
(80,000), Kumanovo (71,000), Prilep (68,000), Tetovo (60,000), and
Ohrid (51,000). However, Kumanovo and Tetovo come respectively
second and third in size after Skopje if one considers the population of
the greater municipalities including the surrounding suburbs and vil-
lages. Tetovo, or Tetova in Albanian, is the main cultural and political
center of the Macedonian Albanians who dominate the country’s north-
western corner (the Polog and Debar areas) and are present in large
numbers in Skopje and Kumanovo. The urban population accounts for
more than 60 percent, up from 30.8 percent in 1948. As a result of de-
mographic changes, with the rapid urbanization and industrialization
after World War II, many rural areas have been heavily depopulated.
The 2002 census shows that 121 villages are now completely aban-
doned.
Historically the present-day Republic of Macedonia has been a coun-
try exporting migrants, both to the neighboring Balkan regions and fur-
ther afield to North America, Australia, and western Europe. It is
xlviii • INTRODUCTION
estimated that in the 1960s and 1970s the migration rate from south-
western Macedonia was as high as 30 percent. Similar to the majority
Slavs, the other ethnic communities have migrated in great numbers,
driven by the demographic pressures and the limited access to jobs in
the formal sector. Despite economic development under socialist Yugo-
slavia, chronic unemployment, affecting more than one-fifth of the
labor force by the 1980s, was a key push factor. Joblessness has re-
mained a grave problem ever since. Official figures released by the
Skopje government in March 2007 indicated that there were 372,078
unemployed, 37 percent of the overall workforce.
HISTORY
The present-day Republic of Macedonia corresponds to the part of the

overall region that was annexed by Serbia as a result of the two Balkan
Wars of 1912–1913, together with the district of Strumica in the south-
east ceded by Bulgaria after its defeat in World War I. It also includes
the historic Monastery of St. Naum (near the town of Ohrid), which
from 1913 to 1926 was part of Albania. This area is also known as
Vardar Macedonia after the main river crossing it from north to south.
At the same time, Yugoslav Serbia preserved control over some swathes
of land in the north, notably another politically important religious site,
the Monastery of St. Prohor of Pčinja where on 2 August 1944 Macedo-
nian communists, part of the Tito-led resistance movement, proclaimed
the creation of a separate unit in the new Yugoslav federation.
The People’s Republic of Macedonia (renamed in 1963 the Socialist
Republic of Macedonia) was established as a national homeland of the
Macedonians and had its capital in Skopje, the administrative center of
the prewar Vardar prefecture (banovina). While in earlier periods the
name ‘‘Macedonians’’ denoted the whole mosaic—or indeed macé-
doine—of ethnic groups in the wider region, in Yugoslav Macedonia it
was limited to the Slavic population. While they had previously opted
for a Bulgarian, Serbian, or even Greek national identity, Macedonians
had allegedly found their true self. What is more, Vardar Macedonia
was seen as a sort of a future Piedmont capable of bringing into its
fold, and into Tito’s Yugoslavia, Aegean (Greek) and Pirin (Bulgarian)
Macedonia too. Since September 1944, Bulgaria was under the power
INTRODUCTION • xlix
of the communist-dominated Fatherland Front, which looked favorably

at the idea of Macedonian nationhood and even the unification of Pirin
and Vardar in the context of an expanded federation of the southern
Slavs. Greece, for its part, was engulfed in its civil war pitting the com-
munist-dominated Democratic Army against the conservative govern-
ment in Athens. The Communist Party of Greece, dependent on support
from Slavs in the northern provinces as well as from Yugoslavia and
Bulgaria, was also opening up to Macedonian reunification, despite the
fact that the majority of the population in Aegean Macedonia since the
1920s influx of refugees from Turkey was clearly Greek. However, the
Cominform crisis between the Yugoslav strongman Josip Broz Tito and
Joseph Stalin in 1948 and the victory of the right wing in the Greek
Civil War the following year put an end to the question of the territorial
limits of the Macedonian republic. The Macedonian Question was laid
to rest for a few decades to fully reappear again in the 1990s, albeit in
a new form.
Macedonia during Antiquity

When the Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia declared its indepen-
dence in September 1991, it found itself on a collision course with its
southern neighbor, Greece. Greece disputed the right of the new state
to use the very name Macedonia, dating back to the ancient kingdom
of Alexander the Great and his father Philip. A particular point of con-
troversy was the adoption by Skopje of the famous Star of Vergina, the
coat of arms of the house of Macedon. Not only did the Slavs have
claims on Greek territory, but they had also appropriated a precious
piece of the Hellenic past. In the middle of the 4th century BC, Ancient
Macedonia, which comprised present-day Greek Macedonia plus the
southernmost counties of the Vardar region, succeeded in conquering
most city-states in Greece. At the same time, most of the territory of
the present-day Republic of Macedonia was outside this realm and was
known as Peonia and Dardania. Under Alexander the Great (336–323
BC), Macedon expanded into a vast, yet short-lived, empire reaching
from the southern Balkans to the Indus Valley. It spread Greek language
and culture into Egypt, the Middle East, and Central Asia and laid the
foundations of the Hellenistic world. It was at that point that the city of
l • INTRODUCTION
Salonica was established in the Thermaı̈c Gulf, developing into the

area’s major urban center.
The memory of Alexander lived on across Europe and Asia centuries
after the demise of his empire. Notably, descriptions of his life and
achievements were popular in medieval Byzantium and its Slavic neigh-
bors. It is, therefore, hardly surprising that the Alexandrian myth was
readily claimed and instrumentalized by more than one Balkan national
movement from the early 19th century onward: not only Greek but also
Bulgarian, Vlach, Albanian, and, of course, Macedonian. All of them
have sought to establish their historical link with Alexander as a way to
reconnect with a glorious past. The rivalry over the past has spun multi-
ple controversies, notably on the ethnicity of the Ancient Macedonians.
Modern Greek historians have produced evidence linking them with the
Doric branch of the Hellenes. They have also argued about the Greek
origins of the very name Macedonia. Non-Greeks, on the other hand,
insist that the Ancient Macedonians, though their aristocracy was more
or less Hellenized at the time of Alexander’s conquest, were of Thra-
cian or Illyrian stock. They usually rely on various ancient sources por-
traying the Macedonians as barbarian non-Greeks and put forward
arguments based on the fragmentary linguistic data we have. Thus the
people of Ancient Macedon were either a close relative of the modern
Albanians (thanks to the Illyrian connection) or, due to its imputed
merger with the Slavs settling into the area during the 6th century AD,
directly connected to the present-day majority population of the Repub-
lic of Macedonia. The war over the past boils down to the questions of
not only who is the rightful heir of Macedon but also whose claim on
the territory of geographic Macedonia is the most valid one.
The Macedonian Kingdom itself lived on for another 150 years after
Alexander’s death to be gradually conquered by Rome in a series of
wars between 214 and 168 BC. The territory of the kingdom was trans-
formed into a province bearing the name Macedonia, which also in-
cluded territories beyond the northern boundaries of the Kingdom of
Macedon. The Romans also established a network of garrisons, towns,
and roads. Principal among the latter was the so-called Via Egnatia,
constructed as early as 146 BC. It ran from the Adriatic coast through
Lychnidos (Ohrid) and Salonica all the way to Byzantium (the future
Constantinople), providing a great bolster for the province’s economy
and trade. The Roman presence led to the partial Latinization of the
INTRODUCTION • li
population in the northernmost sections of today’s Republic of Mace-

donia. This is testified not only by archeological evidence but also by
the Aromanian (Vlach) population present in the area. However, in this
period, most of Vardar and especially Aegean Macedonia was Greek
speaking. In the 3rd century AD, the province was split into two parts:
Macedonia Prima (in the south) and Macedonia Salutaris (in the north).
In 318, both provinces were included in the Prefecture of Macedonia,
which was part of the Diocese of Illyricum spanning much of the west-
ern Balkans.
From the 1st century AD, Christianity started spreading into Mace-
donia. According to tradition, the town of Philippi, where in 42 BC
Mark Antony and Octavian (later Augustus) defeated Caesar’s murder-
ers Cassius and Brutus, was also the first place in Europe where Apostle
Paul preached. He also authored two letters to the inhabitants of Salon-
ica that have been included in the New Testament. In 306, a Salonican
military officer by the name of Demetrius was martyred for his Chris-
tian faith during the persecutions of Emperor Maximinus. His legend
soon came to enjoy a great deal of popularity, and he became the patron
saint of his native city.
Macedonia in the Middle Ages

When the Roman Empire finally split in two following the death of
Theodosius I in 395, present-day geographic Macedonia was included
in the eastern part, now commonly called Byzantium. The lands in
question suffered heavily in the next three centuries from the invasions
of Visigoths, Huns, Vandals, and Slavs, which profoundly altered the
area’s demographics. The indigenous population was either extermi-
nated or pushed into inaccessible highland areas and the handful of for-
tified cities such as Salonica. This opened space for new settlers. By the
latter part of the 6th century, Slavic tribes had established themselves
in present-day Macedonia in great numbers. In 598, they besieged Sa-
lonica. Sieges continued into the following century, often with the sup-
port of Avars and Bulgars, nomad peoples who had migrated from
central Asia to southeast Europe. Some contemporary Macedonian his-
torians have seen these tribal unions, referred to by the Byzantines as
Sklaviniai, as proto-states indicative of the formation of a new Slavic
Macedonian ethnos at this early stage. However, it is doubtful whether
lii • INTRODUCTION
the Sklaviniai were sufficiently centralized polities. They also spread

into Thrace, which is now not seen as part of the ethnic Macedonian
homeland. The migrations during the early Byzantine centuries also
changed the meaning of the geographical term Macedonia, which
seems to have moved to the east together with some of the non-Slavic
population of the old Roman province. In the early 9th century an ad-
ministrative unit (theme) of Makedonikon was established in what is
now Thrace (split among Bulgaria, Greece, and Turkey) with Adrian-
ople as a capital. It was the birthplace of Emperor Basil I (867–886),
the founder of the so-called Macedonian Dynasty in Byzantium.
In the middle of the 9th century, Macedonia was conquered by the
expanding Bulgarian Kingdom. Bulgarian historians have seen that as
the turning point where Macedonian Slavs were assimilated into the
Slavo-Bulgar ethnos, which had been evolving since the establishment
of a common state north of the Balkan range in the 680s. A crucial
factor, from their perspective, was Bulgaria’s Christianization (864) and
the adoption of the Slavic script developed by the Byzantine monks
from Salonica saints Cyril and Methodius, who were probably not Slavs
themselves. Contemporary Macedonian historians, on the other hand,
argue that the Macedo-Slavs managed to preserve their cultural distinc-
tiveness under Bulgarian rule. Thus, the Slavic-language academy in
Ohrid established by St. Clement, dispatched by the Bulgarian prince
Boris I, is alternatively seen as a Bulgarian or a Macedonian center of
education. The same may be said of the state of Tsar Samuel and his
successors (976–1018) centered in Ohrid. Though it was named Bul-
garia by its contemporaries, including Samuel’s nemesis, Emperor
Basil II ‘‘the Bulgarslayer,’’ Yugoslav Macedonian historians have
questioned whether Bulgarian is an ethnic term or a political label
masking an essentially Macedo-Slavic entity.
After one and a half centuries of Byzantine domination, power in
Macedonia was captured by various local feudal lords of Slavo-Vlach
origin such as Dobromir Chrysus, the lord of Prosek. In the 1200s, the
Second Bulgarian Tsardom led by the Asenid family succeeded in
annexing most of the area. The decline of Bulgaria in the 1240s, follow-
ing the great territorial expansion under John II Asen, allowed the Byz-
antines to reestablish their rule, but in 1282 the Serbian king Milutin
captured considerable portions in the north. Macedonia was at the cen-
ter of the empire of Stephen Dušan (1330–1355), who was crowned
INTRODUCTION • liii
as ‘‘tsar of Serbs and Greeks’’ in Skopje in 1346. The Serbian empire

extending from the Danube River to central Greece quickly fragmented
after Duan’s death into multiple smaller fiefdoms. Yet the memory of
the empire was there, and romantic nationalism in modern Serbia repre-
sented by institutions such as the St. Sava Society (established in 1886)
rediscovered the Vardar region as part of ‘‘Old Serbia.’’ Another key
figure in Serbian historical imagination was the ruler of Prilep, Prince
Marko, a mythical hero celebrated by southern Slavic peoples from the
Adriatic to the Black Sea. In 1371, Marko’s father, King Vukašin Mrn-
javčevič, together with his uncle Ugleša of Serres, were defeated by
Sultan Murad I, not far from Adrianople, which had recently been con-
quered and made the Ottoman capital. By the end of the century, most
of Macedonia had fallen to the Muslim armies who were unrivaled after
the 1389 Battle of Kosovo. Salonica, which neither Bulgarians nor
Serbs had previously been able to seize, passed to direct Ottoman con-
trol in 1430.
The Ottoman Period

The Ottoman conquest changed the face of Macedonia dramatically.
The towns acquired Muslim majorities due to settlement from the Ana-
tolian provinces and conversion to Islam. In addition, mass influxes of
Turkic tribesmen created considerable enclaves alongside the Vardar
River as well as in the southern lowlands. After their expulsion from
the Spanish crown’s territories in the late 15th century, there came the
Sephardic Jews, who soon became the dominant community in Salon-
ica, known as ‘‘the Mother of Israel.’’ Another important migratory
flow involved Vlachs who came to Macedonia after the utter destruction
of the town of Moscopole (1788) by Ali Paşa of Tepelena, the break-
away ruler of Ioannina. Albanians, a majority of whom converted to
Islam, grew stronger in the northwestern areas such as the Polog Valley.
The form of Islam favored by many converts, whether Slav, Albanian,
or Greek, was a Sufi-Bektashi variety that was more amenable than
mainstream Sunnism to local Christian and even pagan practices.
Under the Ottoman Empire, religion rather than ethnicity stood out
as the most significant marker of identity. All the sultans’ subjects were
divided into confessional nonterritorial communities, the millets, which
enjoyed a degree of autonomy in civil affairs. Of key importance was
liv • INTRODUCTION
the Orthodox millet (millet-i Rum, literally ‘‘the millet of the Romans,’’
referring to the legacy of the Eastern Roman Empire) headed by the
Patriarch of Constantinople and his metropolitans at the local level. The
patriarchate consolidated its control over the Macedonian hierarchy
after abolishing the Ohrid Archbishopric in 1767 established by Em-
peror Basil II in 1019 to replace the Bulgarian Patriarchate linked to
the House of Tsar Samuel. Though the archbishopric was dominated by
Greek-speaking prelates from the very outset, the memory of its closure
became a rallying cry of Slavic activists during the 19th century in their
struggle against the ecclesiastical hierarchy of Constantinople. Still,
shared religious identity was an important resource for Slavs, Vlachs,
and Orthodox Albanians, helping them to achieve higher social status
through integrating in Greek communities in urban centers such as Sa-
lonica, Bitola (Manastir), Castoria, or Serres. In any case, the Orthodox
creed did not become an object of Hellenization prior to the advent of
the modern Greek nation-state in 1830.
The gradual loss of power by the Ottoman Empire had tremendous
consequences for Macedonia. As early as 1689, Skopje (or Üsküb in
Ottoman Turkish) was razed to the ground by the Austrian general Eneo
Piccolomini. Further to the east, the Austrian raid provoked an abortive
rebellion led by Karpoš, previously serving the Ottomans as head of a
Christian auxiliary unit. More importantly, with the Ottoman decline
Macedonia was becoming increasingly open to western trade. This
strengthened the Orthodox element, which took in its hands exchanges
with central Europe and, to a lesser degree, the Mediterranean. Greeks
and Hellenized Vlachs or Slavs established extensive networks procur-
ing goods such as tobacco, poppy resin (afion), grain, rice, cotton,
leather items, and so on. Their power grew in towns at a time when the
Muslim population was in decline because of the adverse effect of the
ceaseless wars with Austria and Russia, the internal political turmoil,
and epidemics. This newly emerging commercial class was the main
patron of Greek schools proliferating across Macedonia at the end of
the 18th century. The uprising of 1821, then, sent shockwaves through
southern Macedonia, where Greek influence was the strongest. Many
local Orthodox, both Greek and non-Greek speakers, joined the move-
ment as some of them had done earlier during the First Serbian Uprising
INTRODUCTION • lv
(1804–1812). Yet the Ottoman response was very harsh, particularly on

the Greek community in Salonica, which was subjected to a massacre.
The Greek national movement was soon to be replicated by the Slavs.
During the 1830s in cities like Vraca, Sofia, and Skopje, local guilds-
men and merchants accused Greek prelates of corruption and urged
their replacement with Bulgarians. The unrest grew stronger in the fol-
lowing decades. Popular mobilization led to the establishment of Bul-
garian schools subsidized by the urban inhabitants, which though few in
number were becoming increasingly prosperous. That was in no small
measure due to the modernization and centralization reforms of the
Tanzimat era. In the late 18th century the Ottoman Balkans were beset
by insecurity, brigandry, plunder, and the struggle of ambitious local
Muslim potentates such as Ali of Tepelena, Celaddin of Ohrid, or Ismail
Bey of Serres against Istanbul. Starting in 1839, the Tanzimat Reforms
reasserted the sultan’s control, abolished the janissary corps to lay the
foundation of a modern military, reorganized bureaucracy and taxation,
and promised non-Muslims an equal status in the empire through edicts
promulgated by successive sultans such as the Hatt-ı Şerif of Gülhane
(1839) and Hatt-ı Hümayun (1856), and the Nationality Law (1869).
Bulgarian activists were both empowered by the Tanzimat social and
economic reforms and exposed to the ideas coming from outside the
Ottoman realm, including the romantic notions of ethnic revival and the
Slavophilism of Russian intellectuals. A new generation of nationalists
glorified their nation’s medieval past described in books like the Slavo-
Bulgarian History written back in 1762 by Father Paisius, a Mount
Athos monk whom later Bulgarian historians linked with the town of
Bansko in Pirin Macedonia. By the 1860s, a nationalist intelligentsia
was already present in Macedonia. Profoundly shaped by Greek school-
ing in their youth, figures such as Grigor Purlicev, Dimitri and Konstan-
tin Miladinov, Jordan Hadžikonstantinov-Džinot, and Rajko Žinzifov
readily embraced the Bulgarian and Slavophile causes. Yugoslav Mace-
donian historians have seen these intellectuals as representatives of a
Macedonian cultural revival, and their alignment with the ‘‘Bulgarians
proper’’ as more of a tactical move aimed against the common enemy,
the Greeks. There were differences, for instance, regarding the codifi-
cation of a standard language. Still, by the late 1870s, Macedonian ac-
lvi • INTRODUCTION
tivists had accepted a version of Bulgarian largely based on dialects

spoken in the northeastern part of present-day Bulgaria.
The Scramble for Macedonia, 1870–1913

A turning point in the development of national antagonisms in Mace-
donia was the establishment of an autonomous Bulgarian Exarchate in
1870 by the Sultan Abdülaziz’ solemn declaration (ferman). The exar-
chate supporters were excommunicated by the Ecumenical Patriarch in
1872, and the two churches engaged in a long rivalry over the loyalty of
the Slavs in Macedonia. Church affiliation equaled national allegiance.
Though the Bulgarian party was stronger, many preferred to stay with
the patriarchate due to traditionalism, convenience, or outright support
for the Greek cause. In the northern areas of Macedonia, Patriarchists
often had Serbian sympathies. Thus it would be wrong to assume that
nationalizing movements (or propagandas) came into Macedonia from
the outside. On the contrary, they had many passionate local supporters
who, at least in the Bulgarian case, played an indispensable role in forg-
ing a powerful nationalist narrative, laying a claim over Macedonia’s
past and future. At the same time, national affiliations were typically
stronger in urban environments exposed to modernizing tendencies. In
the rural areas, particularly where Slavs did not live side by side with
non-Slavic Orthodox, the label ‘‘Christian’’ (risjanin) was more com-
mon than either ‘‘Bulgarian’’ or ‘‘Serb.’’ This was the reason why Mac-
edonian Slavs were famously characterized as a masse flottante by
scholars such as Serbian geographer Jovan Cvijić. Contrary to what
Cvijić believed, however, this was not exceptional to Macedonia but
rather the normal state of affairs in premodern rural societies across Eu-
rope.
What is often overlooked is how Bulgarians and Greeks collaborated
unknowingly from the middle decades of the 19th century onward in
breathing new life into the geographical name Macedonia, which was
all but forgotten during the Byzantine and Ottoman periods. In the late
Ottoman period, ‘‘Macedonia’’ as such did not exist as an administra-
tive unit in the empire but was divided into the vilâyets (provinces) of
Salonica (Selânik), Bitola (Manastir), and Kosovo centered in Skopje
(Üsküb), the last two also including parts of Albania and Kosovo re-
spectively. Greek nationalism, fixated on the continuity between ancient
INTRODUCTION • lvii
and modern Hellenes, was keen to project the name Macedonia as a

way to assert the Greek historical character of the area. In 1845, for
instance, the story of Alexander was published in a Slavo-Macedonian
dialect scripted in Greek characters. The Slavs were heirs to the Ancient
Macedon, hence, a part of the Hellenic nation that had forgotten their
native language, not unlike the Turkish-speaking Orthodox (the Kara-
manli) in central Anatolia. For their part, Bulgarian nationalists readily
accepted Macedonia as a regional denomination. If in 1816, Father Kiril
Pejčinović from the Lešok Monastery near Tetovo identified his land as
‘‘Lower Moesia,’’ 50 years thereafter Petko Slavejkov, a leading Bul-
garian national activist, was publishing a daily named Macedonia in Is-
tanbul. Macedonia had become one of the ‘‘historic’’ Bulgarian lands
together with Thrace and Bulgaria proper (the lands north of the Balkan
range, occasionally labeled Moesia). ‘‘Macedonian Bulgarian’’ turned
into a standard phrase.
The Russo-Turkish War of 1877–1878, ending with the preliminary
Treaty of San Stefano, put the Macedonian Question on the European
diplomatic table. For the most part, Macedonia was included in the
freshly established Bulgarian Principality. A few months later, a great
power conference hosted by Chancellor Otto von Bismarck in Berlin
ruled to return Macedonia into the Porte’s fold in order to prevent
undue expansion of Russia’s influence in southeast Europe. That solu-
tion suited Austria-Hungary, which was itself eyeing the port of Salon-
ica, and Great Britain, wary of the Russian ambitions to penetrate into
the Mediterranean. In Macedonia, however, the Treaty of Berlin pro-
voked widespread discontent, leading to an armed uprising in the valley
of Struma in October 1878. While the uprising was suppressed, article
23 of the treaty made possible the introduction of home rule in parts of
‘‘Turkey in Europe,’’ which put into question the durability of the Ber-
lin arrangements.
Autonomy for Macedonia and the vilâyet of Adrianople (southern
Thrace) became the key demand for a generation of Slavic activists.
In October 1893, a group of them founded the Bulgarian Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Committee in Salonica. Later renamed
Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization
(IMARO), it engaged in creating a network of secretive committees and
armed guerrillas—called by the Turks comitadjis (komitacılar), literally
‘‘committee men’’—in the two regions as well as in Bulgaria, where an
lviii • INTRODUCTION
ever-growing and politically influential Macedonian and Thracian dias-

pora resided. Heavily influenced by the ideas of socialism, Russian pop-
ulism, and, in some cases, anarchism, the IMARO activists saw the
future autonomous Macedonia as a multinational polity, and did not
pursue the self-determination of Macedonian Slavs as a separate ethnic-
ity. Therefore, Macedonian (and also Adrianopolitan) was an umbrella
term covering Bulgarians, Turks, Greeks, Vlachs, Albanians, Serbs,
Jews, and so on. While this message was taken aboard by many Vlachs
as well as some Patriarchist Slavs, it failed to impress other groups for
whom the IMARO remained, as the British journalist and relief worker
Henry Brailsford and others called it, ‘‘the Bulgarian Committee.’’ Yet
the latter resisted the influence of Sofia and the bands of the Supreme
Macedonian Committee, an organization dominated by Macedonia-
born Bulgarian army officers closely linked with Prince Ferdinand of
Bulgaria. However, with the Slavs, the IMARO propagandists, many of
whom were Exarchist schoolteachers or even came from ‘‘old Bul-
garia,’’ instilled a very strong Macedonian regionalist identity that ex-
isted in symbiosis with Bulgarian national sentiments. The IMARO was
strong among the town-dwelling intelligentsia and craftsmen and also
drew support from the rural masses attracted by its calls for land redis-
tribution at the expense of the big Muslim landlords.
Macedonia made it into the world’s newspaper headlines in August
1903 when the IMARO launched, on Prophet Elijah’s Day (Ilinden), a
mass uprising in the Bitola vilâyet, followed by hostilities in the Stran-
dža mountains, close to the Ottoman capital. The IMARO men in the
town of Kruševo declared a republic. The hope of intervention by the
great powers or Bulgaria driving the organizers, however, was mis-
placed. By the autumn, Ottoman troops were in full control, the guer-
rilla units had withdrawn into Bulgaria, and the village militias had
been disbanded. Much glorified by the historiographies of both Bulgaria
and post-1944 Yugoslav Macedonia, the uprising had a great human
cost in the affected areas: thousands of killed and wounded, destroyed
towns and villages, mass emigration into Bulgaria and North America.
It dealt a blow to the IMARO, too. Over the next decade, the organiza-
tion, while preserving some of its previous strength, split into feuding
factions divided by ideas (left-wing radicals insisting on decentraliza-
tion of its activities versus centralists) and personal enmities (the leftist
Jane Sandanski versus the ‘‘centralist’’ Hristo Matov versus Boris Sara-
INTRODUCTION • lix
fov). This opened the door for incursions from Greek and Serbian
bands, which challenged the power of both the IMARO and the Bulgar-
ian Exarchate across Macedonia. Despite its dire consequences, the
Ilinden myth became entrenched in popular consciousness. During
World War II, it was taken aboard by communists of the Vardar region
who chose 2 August 1944 (Ilinden) to proclaim the establishment of a
national state of the (ethnic) Macedonians.
During that period, Macedonia also saw the rise of Albanian and
Aromanian (Vlach) nationalism. In 1908, a congress held in Bitola
worked out the modern Albanian alphabet, a unifying factor for a peo-
ple split between Orthodoxy, Catholicism, and Islam. Importantly Al-
banian leaders projected the vilâyets of Skopje and Bitola as parts of
their nation’s future homeland. A major Albanian revolt in 1912 culmi-
nated in the seizure of Skopje. Home to a large Vlach community, Bi-
tola was the site of ferocious fighting between a pro-Greek and pro-
Romanian faction. In 1905, the Porte recognized a separate Vlach mil-
let, by which time Bucharest was already spending considerable
amounts on the maintenance of schools and cultural institutions in Mac-
edonia and other Vlach-populated areas in the Ottoman realms.
Political upheavals in Macedonia had important consequences for the
Ottoman state as a whole. In June 1908, the Third Macedonian Army
staged a coup d’état under the leadership of modernizing officers. One
of them was Mustafa Kemal, later known as Atatürk, born and raised in
Salonica and schooled in Bitola. The Committee of Union and Progress
(or the Young Turks) restored the Ottoman constitution, which had been
in force for a brief period from 1876 to 1878, declared the equality of
all nations in the empire, and organized elections for a multiethnic and
multiconfessional parliament. It won the enthusiastic support of the left
wing in the IMARO headed by Jane Sandanski, whose forces even
helped the Young Turks suppress a revolt in Constantinople in 1909 try-
ing to bring back the ancien regime. The Young Turk Revolution put a
temporary halt to the endemic violence in the Macedonian countryside
by Bulgarian (IMARO), Greek, and Serbian bands.
However, the reforms could not prevent the ambitious Balkan states
from exploiting the vulnerability of the Ottoman Empire taking over
its European domains. In October 1912, Greece, Serbia, Bulgaria, and
Montenegro jointly launched the First Balkan War, and by the spring of
the next year the Ottoman army was pushed as far as the outskirts of
lx • INTRODUCTION
Constantinople. Dividing the spoils, notably Macedonia, proved more

difficult, however. In the summer of 1913, the Second Balkan War was
fought between Bulgaria on one side, and its former allies joined by
Romania and the Ottomans on the other. Bulgaria lost and was left with
less than 10 percent of Macedonia, the bulk going to Greece and Serbia.
Vardar Macedonia in the Interwar Decades

Bulgaria managed to regain control over the Vardar region in the au-
tumn of 1915 as it entered World War I on the side of the Central Pow-
ers. After a decade of wars and deprivations, however, its troops were
defeated by the Entente at the Salonica front in the autumn of 1918.
Vardar Macedonia was again under Belgrade and became part of the
Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (after 1929, Yugoslavia). Mac-
edonian Slavs were seen as pure Serbs, and even the name Macedonia
was replaced by ‘‘South Serbia’’ or simply ‘‘South.’’ The Vardar prefec-
ture (banovina) set up in October 1929 included territories in Kosovo
and the Morava Valley in Serbia proper. About 70,000 Serb colonists
from as far afield as Herzegovina were settled in lands vacated through
the mass emigration of Muslims.
The new settlements were intended to strengthen Belgrade’s hold in
the south, particularly in the face of the challenge posed by the IM-
ARO’s successor, the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization
(IMRO). The IMRO was relaunched in the winter of 1919–1920 by
Todor Aleksandrov and General Aleksandǔr Protogerov, both belong-
ing to the pre-1912 ‘‘centralist’’ faction that succeeded in neutralizing
its left-wing challengers. The IMRO operated from bases in Pirin Mac-
edonia and the districts of Kjustendil and Dupnica, where it had created
a state within a state. In the first half of the 1920s, the area adjacent to
the Bulgarian border became a true battlefield, prompting the Serbs to
concentrate as much as 70 percent of the country’s gendarmerie forces
in the area and even create a paramilitary force of local loyalists. For
its part, the IMRO sought support from Benito Mussolini’s Italy and
made common cause with the Albanians in Kosovo and western Mace-
donia, suffering from the heavy-handed policies of Belgrade, and later
with the Croat Ustaše. The IMRO confronted the Bulgarian Agrarian
People’s Union government in Sofia, which pursued a foreign policy
geared toward a rapprochement with Belgrade. The organization’s
INTRODUCTION • lxi
fighters were involved in the military coup of June 1923, and it was one
of the IMRO guerrilla leaders who brutally murdered prime minister
Aleksandŭr Stambolijski. Another prominent victim was the Yugoslav
king Aleksandar, assassinated in Marseilles by an IMRO hitman in Oc-
tober 1934 commissioned by the Croat separatists and trained in Hun-
gary.
The interwar period was one of the most significant thresholds in the
history of Vardar Macedonia. Bulgarian influence was in decline due to
the dismantling of the exarchate’s schooling system and the abolition
of its cultural and ecclesiastical institutions. A new generation of Mace-
donians grew up in the 1920s and 1930s that had not been exposed to
Bulgarian education and the standard Bulgarian idiom. By and large,
the Bulgarian nationalist elites, growing locally since the mid-19th cen-
tury, sought refuge in Bulgaria, joining more than 100,000 Slavs arriv-
ing from Greek-held Macedonia as a result of the wars and the
population exchanges in the early 1920s. The IMRO’s power waned,
initially because of the endless internecine struggles between the sup-
porters of Ivan (Vančo) Mihajlov and General Aleksandŭr Protogerov
but chiefly due to the organization’s suppression in Bulgaria in May
1934. The left-wing IMRO (United), to a large degree a branch of the
Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP), was not particularly influential on
the ground either. Everyday life in the Vardar region was under heavy
Serbian influence reflected, among other things, in the changes within
the vernacular. By the 1930s, Belgrade and Zagreb, not Sofia, attracted
Macedonian youth as centers of culture and higher education.
These processes catalyzed a sense of separateness built around the
notion of Macedonia as a homeland. With the gradual liberalization of
the Yugoslav regime in the 1930s, fiction and drama in Macedonian
dialects began to appear sporadically. Marginal figures such as Krste
Petkov Misirkov, celebrated in today’s Republic of Macedonia, had
previously foreseen the Macedonian Slavs’ development into a separate
nation. Yet their vision came to fruition only once the border between
Vardar Macedonia and Bulgaria (including the Pirin region) deepened.
In the 1930s, the idea of the Macedonians being neither Serbs nor Bul-
garians but a distinctive Slavic people gained greater acceptance. It was
taken up by the communist movement. In 1934 the Comintern adopted
a special resolution to that effect, which was embraced by both Bulgar-
ian and Yugoslav communists. Both parties saw Macedonism as a mu-
lxii • INTRODUCTION
tually acceptable solution to the national question in the area and a basis
for a future union between the two countries or even a Balkan federa-
tion, a cause that had been previously espoused by the IM(A)RO left.
In the late 1930s, procommunist circles in Sofia published propaganda
brochures on the issue as well as poetry in Macedonian. While the BCP
was later blamed by nationalist historians for its ‘‘national treason,’’
clearly Macedonism was a much more palatable solution than the utter
Serbianization of the Vardar, which in certain places such as Skopje
was well advanced.
World War II and the Emergence of

Yugoslav Macedonia
After the defeat of Yugoslavia by Nazi Germany in April 1941, most
of the territory of Vardar Macedonia was occupied by Bulgaria. The
western districts of Tetovo, Gostivar, Debar, Kičevo, and Struga were
taken by Italy and included into its protectorate Albania. Though Yugo-
slav Macedonian historians have exalted the resistance against the ‘‘fas-
cist occupiers,’’ there is ample evidence showing that, initially, the
Slavic population greeted with enthusiasm the Bulgarian forces and ad-
ministrative and educational authorities. Many officers and civil ser-
vants were in fact repatriated locals. When the Yugoslav communists
headed by Tito called the Macedonians to arms, this fell on deaf ears.
The local party head, Metodija Šatorov (Šarlo), argued that the Bulgar-
ian authorities, though ‘‘bourgeois-fascist,’’ were not ‘‘foreign,’’ and
went so far as to suggest that Macedonian communists should join the
BCP. To Šarlo, the conditions were not ripe for a partisan struggle on
the model of other parts of Yugoslavia. To some extent he was right:
there was little love for the prewar regime and no willingness to fight to
bring the old state back to life. One of the most popular moves of the
Bulgarians was the eviction of the Serb colonists from Macedonia.
Though the Communist Party of Yugoslavia was against it, Šarlo re-
mained in favor. Ultimately, Tito managed to remove—with support
from Moscow—‘‘the old Bulgarian’’ Šarlo and dispatch from Serbia
Lazar Koliševski and other pro-Yugoslav cadres. They organized an at-
tack against the Bulgarian police department in Prilep on 11 October
1941, a key date celebrated in Yugoslav Macedonia. The attack did not
come to much and its perpetrators, Koliševski included, were quickly
INTRODUCTION • lxiii
arrested and sentenced by the authorities. Communist resistance posed

a negligible challenge for the regime.
The Bulgarian authorities soon squandered their credit. Implanted
from ‘‘old Bulgaria,’’ they were insensitive to the local context, discrim-
inated against the Vardarci when it came to public-sector employment
(often because the latter had poor command of standard Bulgarian), and
ran unpopular requisitions, justifying them with war exigencies. Com-
munists, however, were slow to take full advantage of this. Their armed
activities remained very feeble and mostly centered in the Italian-held
areas where partisans protected the Slavic population against the Alba-
nian nationalist Balli Kombëtar. The communists’ power started grow-
ing only in 1943 with the capitulation of Italy, which left behind
weapons caches taken by the local guerrilla units. Another important
factor was the Soviet victories against the Nazis, which made it clear to
everyone where the war was heading. What also made a difference were
the organizational talents of Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo, a Montene-
grin emissary dispatched by Tito in the spring of 1943 to instruct Mace-
donian communists.
What helped the pro-Yugoslav partisans was their ability to harness
the nascent Macedonian nationalism. In the resolutions of the second
session of the Antifascist Council of the People’s Liberation of Yugo-
slavia (AVNOJ) in the Bosnian town of Jajce (29 November 1943),
Macedonia figured as one of the constituent republics of the new Yugo-
slavia (though no Macedonian representative was actually attending). A
separate Communist Party of Macedonia had already been formed in
March by Tempo. In June 1943 it issued a proclamation that called for
the establishment of a new Macedonian republic and nation transcend-
ing the old divides between pro-Serbians, pro-Greeks, or Bulgarophiles
(srbomani, grkomani, and bugarofili). A manifest authored by the
‘‘People’s Liberation Army’’ (October 1943) referred to the tradition of
Ilinden, the Kruševo Republic, and Goce Delcev, legendary leader of
the one-time IMARO. This time, however, the partisans stated clearly
that the future of the republic lay in new Yugoslavia, something they
had previously shied away from stating explicitly.
The blend of communism and nationalism proved a popular magnet.
The idea of Macedonia, though injected with different meanings,
helped build a wide coalition. When the AVNOJ’s Macedonian equiv-
alent (ASNOM) declared the creation of a socialist republic at the
lxiv • INTRODUCTION
‘‘Second Ilinden’’ (2 August 1944), Metodija Andonov-Čento, a non-

communist, was elected as president. Čento favored collaboration with
some ‘‘Bulgarophile’’ and/or ‘‘IMRO’’ elements in the name of new
Macedonia. He and his supporters, moreover, had a lukewarm attitude
toward reinclusion into Yugoslavia and advocated the unification of the
three parts of Macedonia in the framework of a Balkan federation (like
the prewar IMRO (United) and the BCP) or as a western protectorate
(not unlike the Mihajlovist IMRO). This line clashed with the orthodox
communist and pro-Belgrade position of Tempo and Koliševski, re-
leased from prison in September 1944 when the communist-dominated
Fatherland Front came to power in Bulgaria with the help of the Red
Army, which soon gained an upper hand. In the years to follow, many
Macedonians were killed, imprisoned, or persecuted on charges of
‘‘collaborating with the occupier,’’ ‘‘separatist leanings,’’ and the like.
Besides Čento himself, these included older-generation figures, once
part of the IMARO’s left and the IMRO (United), like Panko Braš-
narov and Pavel Šatev. Importantly the latter tended to sympathize with
the Soviet position once the quarrel with the Communist Party of Yugo-
slavia broke out in the summer of 1948.
Macedonia in the Yugoslav Federation

The Yugoslav decades played a crucial role in consolidating the Mac-
edonian nation. In mid-1945, Macedonian was standardized as a literary
language based on the dialects of the Prilep-Bitola area that were
deemed sufficiently remote from both Serbian and Bulgarian. Its first
grammar appeared in due course. A literature in Macedonian grew, sup-
ported by the communist authorities, and soon produced its classics,
such as works by Blaže Koneski, a leading member of the language
standardization commission. The republic established a range of cul-
tural and educational institutions such as the Institute for National His-
tory founded in 1948 and a Macedonian University replacing the King
Boris III University set up during the war. In 1967, the Macedonian
Academy of Sciences and Arts opened. In the same year, two centuries
after the abolition of the Ohrid Archbishopric, Skopje declared the in-
dependence (autocephaly) of the Macedonian Orthodox Church. This
act is still disputed by the Serbian Orthodox Church to whose diocese
INTRODUCTION • lxv
Macedonian bishoprics had previously belonged, and thus the other or-
thodox churches around the world have not extended recognition.
The project of creating a Macedonian nation was a success. It was
speedily transforming the erstwhile masse flottante into ‘‘ethnic Mace-
donians’’ parallel with the unfolding process of socialist modernization.
Rising literacy levels and upward social mobility associated with the
country’s gradual industrialization and urbanization consolidated na-
tional feelings. A key element was the legitimacy of the Yugoslav so-
cialist system. Importantly, the Yugoslav communist state gave up in
1953 the policy of forceful collectivization, which had been a source of
many grievances in rural areas. After the first decade of deprivations,
Titoism created unprecedented levels of prosperity in a land that had
long suffered from political turmoil and economic underdevelopment.
This was not offset even by the lasting reality that Macedonia was
among the poorest parts of the federation, experienced high levels of
unemployment, and depended on transfers from the richer north. If
identifications with Bulgaria had survived in some quarters into the
1940s, they largely became extinct with the coming of age of the post-
1944 generations of Macedonians. Macedonization had a similar impact
on populations and regions that had in the past espoused Serbian na-
tional identity. Yugoslavism and the orientation toward Belgrade, still
considered the real center of public and cultural life, played no small
part in that. Notably, newspapers, periodicals, and books in Serbo-
Croatian were widely available and popular in socialist Macedonia,
often more so than the local ones. This led Lazar Koliševski to reflect
at one point whether Macedonia should not accept the federation’s main
language as its official one, as an inevitable step on the road to socialist
modernization. In the 1960s, this view provoked a backlash by more
nationally-minded communists around the new party leader Krste
Crvenkovski. In 1966, Crvenkovski aligned himself with the Croat
leadership in bringing down Aleksandar Ranković, the key exponent of
‘‘centralist’’ tendencies within the Yugoslav leadership and patron of
the ‘‘pro-Serb’’ Koliševski.
Overall, the Yugoslav experience was about the promotion, not the
dilution, of Macedonian identity. Tito’s support for the communist-
dominated Democratic Army of Greece during the civil war (1946–
1949) raised hopes for annexation of Aegean Macedonia, or at least the
western districts of Castoria (Kostur), Florina (Lerin), and Edhessa
lxvi • INTRODUCTION
(Voden) populated by Slavic Macedonians. However, the defeat of the

National Liberation Front-Greek People’s Liberation Party (EAM-
ELAS) in 1949 changed the dynamic. Many Slavs had to flee into Yu-
goslavia or the communist bloc countries. The prospect of bringing in
Pirin Macedonia suffered a blow with the 1948 conflict between Tito
and Stalin. Though communist authorities in Sofia continued to con-
sider the population as ethnic Macedonian until the early 1960s, they
expelled all teachers and ‘‘cultural workers’’ coming from Yugoslavia
and closed the Macedonian-language institutions in the area. After
1948–1949, the nation-building process was more or less restricted to
the boundaries of Yugoslav Macedonia.
The buildup of state and nation largely bypassed non-Christian eth-
nic minorities such as the Albanians, Turks, Roma, and the Slavic-
speaking Muslims (known as Torbeši). While with the exception of the
latter all were recognized as ‘‘nationalities,’’ these communities bene-
fited to a much smaller extent from the modernization policies of the
central state. While they could read newspapers or attend schools in
their own languages, they were less involved in the public sector and,
particularly the Albanians, remained attached to the land and subsis-
tence farming. Apart from the Vlachs, many of whom had been pro-
foundly Slavicized, minorities were underrepresented in the party and
state top leadership. The ethnicization of Macedonian identity—as op-
posed to the ‘‘supranational’’ concepts entertained by the turn-of-the-
century IMARO—meant that the Socialist Republic of Macedonia be-
longed to the Slavs. With the strengthening of the Albanian institutions
in Kosovo in the late 1970s, these became the focus of Macedonian Al-
banians’ identity politics. Most Albanian elites would attend the Uni-
versity of Prishtina (offering courses in Albanian since 1970) rather
than the Macedonian-language University of Skopje. Macedonian Al-
banians took part in all major upheavals originating in the Kosovar
community, notably the 1981 demonstrations calling for the upgrading
of Kosovo into a separate republic within Yugoslavia. On the other
hand, the mass emigration of Turks in the 1950s, organized by Yugosla-
via with Turkey’s support, made the Albanians the most numerous mi-
nority group in Yugoslav Macedonia. The census of 1981 listed the
number 377,208—nearly 20 percent of the republic’s population. Their
relative share was gradually rising thanks to higher birthrates: back in
1961 they had accounted for 13 percent. With the 1974 constitution, the
INTRODUCTION • lxvii
Socialist Republic of Macedonia was defined as a ‘‘state of the Macedo-

nian people and the Albanian and Turkish nationalities.’’ In 1989, how-
ever, an amendment removed the reference over fears of separatism.
This move galvanized the Albanians’ demand to be granted an equal
status as a community, which had a lasting impact on the republic’s
politics.
The nation-building process had important external dimensions.
Skopje-based cultural institutions considered their task to be the ‘‘af-
firmation’’ (afirmacija) of the nation in the wider world. They had to
show that Macedonians had, in fact, a long and distinguished history
going back, according to the mainstream view, to the Slavic settlement
in the 6th century, and according to others, to the times of Alexander
and Philip. This led to bitter polemics with Greek and particularly Bul-
garian historians. Under the leadership of Todor Živkov, Bulgaria
changed its policy on Macedonia questioning the existence of a separate
nation, particularly in the pre-1944 era. Historiographical battles be-
tween Sofia and Skopje academics over issues such as the legacy of the
IMARO or the 19th-century ‘‘National Revival’’ became particularly
virulent at times when relations between Yugoslavia and the Soviet
Union were soured; for example, in the aftermath of the 1968 invasion
of Czechoslovakia condemned by Tito. Another field of competition
was the numerous diaspora from the Aegean and Vardar region settled
in different periods of the 20th century in North America and Australia
(labor migration known as pečalba or gurbet is a social phenomenon
with deep historical roots in some areas). Here Skopje had an upper
hand, especially after Yugoslavia liberalized its emigration policy in the
1960s and unemployment prompted many young Vardarians to try their
fortunes abroad.
The Republic of Macedonia after Independence

With Tito’s death in 1980 and the rise to power of Slobodan Milo-
šević in Serbia, Yugoslavia slowly headed toward disintegration. Once
it entered its critical stage in 1990–1991, the process raised many ques-
tions about the future of Macedonia. Emerging opposition groups such
as the IMRO-Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity
(IMRO-DPMNU) greeted the prospect of independence with enthusi-
asm. In Skopje, one could often come across graffiti such as ‘‘Salonica
lxviii • INTRODUCTION
is ours,’’ indicative of the nationalist fervor. Others, however, were

skeptical and continued emphasizing the importance of the federal state
for Macedonia’s political and economic stability. Among them was
Kiro Gligorov, a Belgrade apparatchik and former aide to Tito, who
was elected in January 1991 Macedonian president by the republic’s
first multiparty parliament. On 3 June 1991, he launched, together with
Alija Izetbegović, his counterpart from Bosnia-Herzegovina, a proposal
for the preservation of Yugoslavia as a confederal state. However, with
the final secession of Slovenia and Croatia and the ensuing wars, Mace-
donia was left with few options. On 8 September, a majority of 95 per-
cent voted in a referendum for a ‘‘sovereign Macedonia enjoying the
right to enter into union of the former Yugoslav republics’’ (emphasis
added). In January 1992, Macedonian Albanians who had boycotted the
September vote organized their own referendum and voted overwhelm-
ingly for political and territorial autonomy. In 1994, they again boy-
cotted a population census insisting that the Skopje government was
intent on artificially pushing down their number.
At that point, Macedonia’s future seemed uncertain. Though the gov-
ernment of Nikola Kljusev, a nonaffiliated technocrat, succeeded in sta-
bilizing the precarious economy and reining inflation, there were many
outstanding political dilemmas. Observers pointed to the dangerous
mixture of territorial aspirations by the neighboring states (‘‘the four
wolves’’) and the internal fragmentation along religious and ethnic
lines. In their eyes, the resurfacing Macedonian Question threatened to
instigate a new Balkan war, similar to the ones in 1912–1913. Rump
Yugoslavia had not formally acknowledged Macedonia’s indepen-
dence, and the mutual border remained undemarcated until late 2000.
Though Bulgaria was the first country to recognize the Republic of
Macedonia in January 1992, its president, Želju Želev, declared, rather
ill-advisedly, that this did not imply a recognition of the nation or its
language. Greece disputed the right of the ‘‘Republic of Skopje’’ to be
called ‘‘Macedonia’’ and use the Star of Vergina, as well as the refer-
ences to Macedonians living in neighboring states in the newly adopted
constitution. Because of dogged Greek opposition, Macedonia was not
admitted as a member of the United Nations (UN) until April 1993, and
then only under the provisional name of Former Yugoslav Republic of
Macedonia (FYROM). In January 1994, Athens imposed an economic
embargo that cut off access to the port of Salonica. That came on top of
INTRODUCTION • lxix
the UN-imposed sanctions (May 1992) against rump Yugoslavia, which

were greatly damaging for Macedonia’s economy.
Yet a measure of stability was gradually achieved. The Yugoslav
army withdrew peacefully in the spring of 1992 (taking away, however,
all heavy weaponry). In March 1993, the UN dispatched a conflict pre-
vention mission, the first one of this kind, to monitor the borders with
Serbia and Albania. Importantly, the mission included a United States
contingent. By the end of the year, the EU members had recognized
Macedonia. An interim deal with Greece struck on 13 September 1995
helped normalize relations between the two neighbors. Macedonia
changed its constitution and state symbols, though no solution to the
name issue followed. After the end of the war in Bosnia (November
1995), Skopje established diplomatic relations with Belgrade, too. The
Albanian Party for Democratic Prosperity (PDP) was part of the gov-
ernment coalitions led by the Social Democratic Alliance for Macedo-
nia (SDAM), heir to the communists, in the period 1992–1998.
Macedonia’s financial system, based on its new currency the denar, was
stabilized with the assistance of the international financial institutions.
Spared the bloodshed in other parts of former Yugoslavia, Macedonia
now boasted the sobriquet ‘‘oasis of peace.’’
This image was as misleading as the gloomy ‘‘Balkan powder keg’’
stereotypes prevalent in the early 1990s. Macedonia’s postsocialist
economy was still stagnating, with unemployment reaching 40 percent.
As elsewhere in the Balkans, the sanctions against rump Yugoslavia had
spawned organized crime and corruption. In October 1995, president
Kiro Gligorov barely survived a car bomb attack in the center of
Skopje, suffering severe injuries. The collapse of several pyramid
schemes in Bitola during 1997 eroded public trust in the SDAM and its
premier, Branko Crvenkovski. The same year, Albanian demonstrations
in Tetovo and Gostivar led to the imprisonment of the cities’ mayors.
Equally controversial was the operation of an Albanian-language uni-
versity in the village of Mala Rečica near Tetovo, which was not recog-
nized by the authorities. All that increased support for the Democratic
Party of the Albanians (DPA), which had split in 1994 from the PDP
and put forward a more radical program.
The IMRO-DPMNU, headed by its charismatic leader, Ljubčo Geor-
gievski, won the vote in 1998 and negotiated a coalition government
with the DPA’s Arben Xhaferi. As a result of the deal, the DPA estab-
lxx • INTRODUCTION
lished its firm grasp over the Albanian-majority areas. Georgievski also
pursued a rapprochement with Bulgaria. In February 1999, he signed
with his Bulgarian counterpart Ivan Kostov a declaration whereby the
two countries renounced all territorial claims. A diplomatic formula
was found to circumvent the ‘‘language issue’’ that had deadlocked rela-
tions in the past. The declaration and all bilateral treaties in its wake
had to be signed in the ‘‘constitutional languages’’ of both states. The
IMRO-DPMNU government also kicked off the privatization process,
which led to some foreign investment, mainly from nearby Greece.
Murky privatization deals and corruption scandals, however, from early
on tarnished the image of the parties in the coalition, notably its pillars
Xhaferi and Georgievski.
Macedonia went through very difficult months in late 1998 and the
first half of 1999. As the Kosovo crisis next door went into full swing,
250,000 Albanian refugees poured into the country, threatening the
shaky ethnic balance. Only the international community’s unwavering
support for Macedonia and the end of the conflict with an agreement
signed by the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) and Serbia
in the Macedonian town of Kumanovo (June 1999) upheld stability.
The war, however, polarized society, with the Albanians strongly en-
dorsing the NATO campaign and Kosovo’s detachment from Serbia as
an international protectorate, and many Macedonians sympathizing
with the Serbs and harboring fears about the dismemberment of their
own country. In tune with this attitude, the SDAM candidate in the
presidential elections of November 1999, Tito Petkovski, ran on a radi-
cally anti-Albanian ticket, a U-turn in the politics of his party marked
by the ‘‘Old Fox’’ Gligorov’s pursuit of balances. This helped Boris
Trajkovski (IMRO-DPMNU), who won the race largely thanks to the
Albanian vote.
Peace proved short-lived. In early 2001, Albanian paramilitaries
from the National Liberation Army (NLA) launched attacks against
Macedonian police and occupied a number of remote villages along the
border with Kosovo. From its headquarters above Tetovo, the NLA de-
clared that it fought for equal rights for the Macedonian Albanians. The
Skopje government was in a limbo. As the conflict escalated in the
course of 2001 and army units were thrown in, the NLA won the sym-
pathies of all Albanians dissatisfied with Xhaferi. With more than 1,000
casualties on both sides and thousands of internally displaced, Macedo-
INTRODUCTION • lxxi
nia badly needed external support to make it through. There was no UN

mission on the ground anymore, owing to an earlier Chinese veto in the
Security Council prompted by the recognition of Taiwan by Macedonia.
NATO’s contingent in Kosovo could do little to stop incursions. The
only instrument at hand was direct diplomatic intervention by the
United States and the EU. The end result was a framework agreement
signed in Ohrid in August 2001 by the main Macedonian and Albanian
parties (NLA included) in the presence of Washington and Brussels en-
voys. The deal called for amendments to the country’s laws empower-
ing the Albanians to the extent of becoming de facto a second
constituent people. Minorities, or rather ‘‘communities’’ as the agree-
ment put it, had to be represented proportionally in the state administra-
tion at all levels. Wherever they accounted for more than 20 percent,
their languages became official. Administration and police forces were
decentralized. Albanians were also given the right to veto key legisla-
tion affecting their rights. To guarantee stability and monitor disarma-
ment, NATO deployed a small force in the areas affected by the
conflict.
Though relations between ordinary Macedonians and Albanians re-
mained sour, their political elites stuck to the framework agreement in
the post-Ohrid years. Its implementation remained a key precondition
for Macedonian membership in NATO and the EU. Elections in the au-
tumn of 2002 brought back into power the SDAM, now rebranded as a
force of moderation. That was in contrast with Georgievski, who was
vocally blaming the West for siding with Albanian extremists and un-
dermining Macedonia. The new Crvenkovski government was a coali-
tion with the Democratic Union for Integration (DUI) headed by the
NLA commander-in-chief Ali Ahmeti. It enjoyed a relative success in
fostering political stability despite shocks such as the tragic death of
President Trajkovski as a result of an airplane crash (26 February 2004)
or the scandals over extraditions of high-profile figures like Ljube Boš-
kovski, former minister of interior, to The Hague to be tried for war
crimes allegedly committed during the 2001 conflict. In January 2003,
the government released figures from an earlier referendum showing
that Albanians were still one-quarter of the population (both the DUI
and the DPA claimed much higher numbers). Yet former premier Geor-
gievski, who split at that time from the IMRO-DPMNU to form a more
lxxii • INTRODUCTION
radical group (IMRO-People’s Party), used the figures to call for a par-
tition of the country along ethnic lines.
The greatest challenge came in November 2004 after opposition
groups initiated a referendum to block new legislation redrawing the
boundaries of several important municipalities, which would increase
the share of the Albanian population in Skopje beyond the one-fifth
threshold required to have one’s language recognized as official. Low
turnout saved prime minister Hari Kostov and Branko Crvenkovski
(elected president in April 2004), who were additionally bolstered by
the U.S. recognition of the republic’s right to use Macedonia as its
name. That came as an unpleasant surprise for Athens, which was nego-
tiating with Skopje, offering it alternative names such as Slavomacedo-
nia or Upper Macedonia.
Political stabilization came hand in hand with closer relations with
the West. Back in 2001, Macedonia became the first Yugoslav successor
state aside from Slovenia to sign an association agreement with the EU.
In December 2005 it was recognized by the EU as a candidate country
that had declared two years earlier at the summit of Salonica that the
crisis-ridden areas of former Yugoslavia and Albania (‘‘the Western
Balkans’’) were eligible for membership. Together with Albania and
Croatia, partners since 2003 in the Adriatic Charter Process, Macedonia
hoped to be included in the next expansion of NATO. Its ambitions
were fueled by the positive signals from the George W. Bush adminis-
tration at the alliance’s summit in Riga (November 2006). Achieve-
ments in the international arena, however, could not offset frustration at
home. The majority of Macedonian citizens saw little improvement of
their living standards. Macedonia trailed behind other southeast Euro-
pean countries in terms of foreign investment and growth, particularly
in the industrial sector. Thousands of Macedonians, notably the former
premier and the IMRO-DPMNU leader Georgievski, opted for Bulgar-
ian citizenship, lured by the opportunities of visa-free travel into the
Schengen area and Sofia’s membership in the EU, which stirred contro-
versy on the pages of the Skopje dailies. In addition, the SDAM-led
government of Vlado Bučkovski was marred by corruption scandals.
The combined effect of the internecine fights within the governments
and widespread social discontent turned the tables again in favor of the
IMRO-DPMNU, which had again moved to a more centrist and reform-
minded position. The party obtained the largest chunk of the votes in
INTRODUCTION • lxxiii
the July 2006 elections, and a government headed by Nikola Gruevski

was inaugurated. As in 1998, the IMRO-DPMNU chose to coalesce
with Xhaferi’s DPA rather than with the DUI, which emerged as the
strongest Albanian party. This decision led to much turmoil in Skopje
politics in the following months. The DUI boycotted the parliament ses-
sion arguing that the collective rights of the Albanian community had
been undermined in violation of the spirit of the Ohrid Framework
Agreement.
As the tensions abated in 2007, Macedonia faced another crisis the
following year when its bid to join NATO at the Bucharest summit in
April 2008 was thwarted by a Greek veto over the unresolved name
issue. This outcome was instrumentalized by the IMRO-DPMNU,
whose legislators supported the DUI’s initiative to dissolve the parlia-
ment and hold early elections in June. The vote, marred by violence
between the two Albanian parties, resulted in an overwhelming victory
for Gruevski, riding the waves of anti-Greek nationalism. Obtaining a
comfortable parliamentary majority, he nonetheless opted for a coali-
tion with an Albanian partner. This time it was the DUI that pledged to
its voters to continue with the implementation of the Ohrid Framework
Agreement and empower further the Albanian community.
Located in the geographical center of southeast Europe, Macedonia
has mirrored, over the course of its modern history, all the ups and
downs in the political and social development of its neighborhood and
of the Old Continent as a whole. Macedonia emerged as a distinctive
regional unit thanks to the Eastern Question and the squabbles between
Balkan nation-states in the 19th and 20th centuries. The Slavic Macedo-
nians’ national identity, disputed though it may be, was shaped by the
actions of its neighbors. Macedonia’s postindependence path was char-
ted by the legacy of former Yugoslavia. The sense of history and iden-
tity, however, does not hold the key for the future as much as does the
ability of Macedonia’s citizens and elites to deal with the socioeco-
nomic challenges of transition, build functional state institutions, and
implement compromise solutions to accommodate the diverse ethnic
communities, notably the Albanians. As in the past, this will again de-
pend, in no small measure, on developments in Macedonia’s surround-
ings as well as in wider Europe.
THE DICTIONARY
–A–
ABECEDAR. Primer published in 1925 by the Greek authorities to

comply with minority-rights obligations under the League of Na-
tions. Written in Latin characters, the Abecedar represented an early
attempt to standardize Macedonian based on the dialects of Florina/
Lerin. However, due to a change in the Greek government’s policy,
the Abecedar was never introduced into the schools of Aegean Mac-
edonia. The primer was republished in 2006 by the Rainbow Party.
See also MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE.
ABRAŠEVIĆ, KOSTA (1879–1898). Serbian poet born in Ohrid. He

migrated at a young age to Šabac in Serbia and authored lyrical and
patriotic poems. Abrašević was among the first social democrats in
Serbia. See also LITERATURE; SERBS.
ACEV, MIRČE (1915–1943). Communist activist and partisan

fighter. Born in the village of Oreovec near Prilep to a family linked
to the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organi-
zation, Acev was named after his uncle, one of the organization’s
operatives and brother of Petŭr Acev. He joined the Yugoslav com-
munists in 1938 while studying law in Belgrade. After 1939, Acev
became one of the party’s leading figures in Vardar Macedonia and
organized strikes and demonstrations across the country. From April
1941 onward he was involved in the partisan resistance and attempted
to organize a guerrilla unit in the Azot area near Veles. He was ar-
rested by the Bulgarian police in December 1942 in Veles together
with Strašo Pindžur and transferred to Skopje. Acev died there in
1
2 • ACEV, PETŬR
January 1943 after jumping from the police department’s windows.

See also ACEVA, VERA.
ACEV, PETŬR (1877–1939). Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan

Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) vojvoda (commander) born
in Oreovec near Prilep. He was the brother of Mirce Acev (1859–
1901), who was involved in the murder of the Bulgarian prime minis-
ter Stefan Stambolov in 1895, and Georgi ‘‘Goga’’ Acev
(1883–1906), an IMARO activist killed in an ambush by the Serb
band commander Gligur ‘‘Ljame’’ Sokolović. An Exarchist teacher
in Prilep and Kruševo, he later led the Ilinden Uprising in the Bi-
tola region. After World War I, Acev settled in Sofia and was an
active member of the Ilinden Organization. He died in Plovdiv in
1939.
ACEVA, VERA (1919–2006). Communist functionary and Yugoslav

Macedonian official. Aceva was born in the village of Oreovec (near
Prilep) and was the sister of Mirče Acev. She joined the Provincial
Committee of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in 1940, where
she opposed Metodija Šatorov-Šarlo. As head of the communist or-
ganization in Prilep, she was among the organizers of the attack
against the police department on 11 October 1941. Aceva joined the
partisans in August 1943 and after 1944 served in a number of high-
ranking positions, though she clashed with Lazar Koliševski as well
as with Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo over his memoirs on the par-
tisan movement in Macedonia. See also NACEVA, MARA.
ADRIANOPLE (TURKISH, EDIRNE; GREEK, ADRIANOU-

POLI; BULGARIAN, ODRIN). City in Eastern Thrace (present-
day Turkey). Adrianople was an important hub during the Byzantine
period and was at the center of the Thema Makedonikon, from where
the Macedonian Dynasty (9th–10th centuries) originated (see BY-
ZANTIUM). A vilâyet capital in the Ottoman Empire, the city and
its district formed one of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization’s revolutionary regions from the mid-
1890s until the Balkan Wars.
AEGEAN MACEDONIA (EGEJSKA MAKEDONIJA, ALSO BE-

LOMORSKA MAKEDONIJA). The section of Ottoman Macedonia
AEGEANS • 3
that came under Greek rule after the Balkan Wars (1912–1913). It
includes parts of the old vilâyets of Manastir (Bitola) and Salonica
and has a territory of 34,603 square kilometers (51.57 percent of geo-
graphic Macedonia). The main urban centers include Salonica, Ser-
res, Drama, Kavala, Kilkis/Kukuš, Edhessa/Voden, Veroia/Ber,
Katerini, Florina/Lerin, Grevena, Kozani, Ptolemaı̈da/Kayilar,
Naoussa/Neguš, and Castoria/Kostur. After the Lausanne Convention
of 1923, the central and eastern parts of the province saw the settle-
ment of 1.5 million Greek refugees from Asia Minor, the southern
Black Sea coast, Eastern Thrace, and Bulgaria. The same areas were
affected by a mass migration to Turkey and Bulgaria. The western
districts, heavily populated by Macedonian Slavs, were one of the
major battlegrounds during the Greek Civil War (1946–1949).
Aegean Macedonia was in the spotlight of the Internal Macedo-
nian Revolutionary Organization’s plans for an autonomous Mace-
donian entity in the interwar years, and it was also part of Josip Broz
Tito’s designs for enlarging the Yugoslav Macedonia in the late
1940s. The area was at the forefront of the nationalist upheaval in
Greece following the independence of the Republic of Macedonia in
the early 1990s. Slavic speakers of different national orientations still
constitute a substantial minority in the west, despite the mass migra-
tions to Canada, Australia, and the interior of Greece during the
1950s and 1960s. See also AEGEANS; EMIGRATION AND DIAS-
PORA.
AEGEANS (MACEDONIAN, EGEJCI; GREEK, SLAVOMAKED-

ONES OR SLAVOPHONES). Slavic Macedonians originating from
Greek (Aegean) Macedonia, mostly from the villages around Cas-
toria/Kostur, Florina/Lerin, and Edhessa/Voden. A substantial num-
ber of Egejci sided with the communist-led forces in the Greek Civil
War (1946–1949) and emigrated after its defeat to various countries
of the Eastern bloc and, after the détente in the relations between
Moscow and Belgrade in the mid-1950s, to Yugoslavia as well.
They settled in great numbers in the towns of Skopje, Bitola, and
Prilep (the Varoš neighborhood), Štip, and Strumica. Others de-
parted to Canada and Australia, home to a significant diaspora from
Aegean Macedonia dating back to the turn of the 20th century and
the interwar decades.
4 • AGOLI, NEXHAT
Aegeans occupied positions of prominence in the party leadership,

academia, and the arts in Skopje. At the same time, many members
of the Aegean diaspora promoted a brand of Macedonian nationalism
that was hostile to Yugoslavia. There were deep-running divisions
between the Egejci and the immigrants coming into Australia and
Canada from Vardar Macedonia, too. Still, ‘‘Aegean’’ groups such
as the Association of the Child Refugees (originally established in
Canada) or the Union of the Associations of the Macedonians from
the Aegean Part of Macedonia have been involved in the political life
of the Republic of Macedonia, particularly regarding the disputes
with Greece. Aegeans were precluded from reclaiming their Greek
citizenship by the repatriation legislation adopted by the Greek so-
cialist government in 1982, privileging ethnic Greek exiles from the
civil war period. The probable number of Slavic speakers in Aegean
Macedonia today is between 50,000 and 100,000, though only a frac-
tion of those have a Macedonian national affiliation.
AGOLI, NEXHAT (1914–1949). Yugoslav communist official of Al-

banian origin born in Debar. Agoli joined the Communist Party of
Yugoslavia in the interwar period and was active in the partisan
movement in Albania, Kosovo, and Vardar Macedonia. In Decem-
ber 1944, he was appointed deputy president of the Antifascist As-
sembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia. In 1948 Agoli
opposed Josip Broz Tito over the Cominform resolution and died
while in prison. See also YUGOSLAVIA.
AGRICULTURE. Owing to its mild climate and fertile soils, Macedo-

nia has always provided good conditions for agriculture. The south-
ern sections of the valleys of Vardar and Struma have been famous
for their wine, tobacco, fruit, rice, and poppy resin (afion) produc-
tion. As elsewhere in the Balkans, highland areas have been used for
livestock breeding by transhumant shepherd groups. During the Ot-
toman period, most of the land was cultivated by sharecroppers
under the direct or indirect control of Muslim landlords. The levels
of agricultural technology and yields, outside the coastal areas, were
low, even when compared to the neighboring independent countries
of Serbia and Bulgaria. After the incorporation of the Vardar region
into Serbia, the agricultural reforms redistributed land appropriated
AGRICULTURE • 5
by Serb colonists. The tobacco trade was centralized into the hands
of the State Monopoly, which, in effect, kept incomes low. The world
economic crisis after 1929 took a heavy toll, too. Whereas a kilogram
of opium cost 1,200 Yugoslav dinars in 1928, by 1932 the price was
just 200.
The communist regime implemented another land reform between
1945 and 1948. It ratified the expulsion of Serb colonists carried out
by the Bulgarian authorities in 1941. It also broke down larger estates
and put forward a radical and largely coercive collectivization pro-
gram following the Soviet model. The collective farms (Selsko-
rabotnički zadrugi or SRZs) drew in the Slavic Macedonians to a
greater degree than the other ethnic groups. In 1953 the course
toward collectivization, which encountered a great deal of grassroot
opposition across Yugoslavia, was abandoned. Only about 3 percent
of the cultivated land, mostly state owned, remained in the collective
farms. The authorities reduced the allowed limit for privately owned
plots from 25 to 10 hectars, nationalizing the surplus.
Due to the pressures of overpopulation, land scarcity, and state-
imposed restrictions, the share of the rural population in Yugoslav
Macedonia dwindled from 75 percent prior to World War II to less
than 30 percent in the 1980s. Villagers headed for the expanding
cities or sought employment abroad (see EMIGRATION AND DI-
ASPORA). The share of agriculture in the gross national product also
decreased from roughly one-half in the 1950s to one-quarter in the
early 1970s. During the socialist period, most privately run farms
were small in size and depended on state subsidies. There was an
expansion of so-called technical crops: tobacco, sunflower, sesame,
cotton, and rice.
In the mid-1990s, large public (‘‘socially owned’’) farms that had
a virtual monopoly in food processing were privatized (see PRIVATI-
ZATION). Macedonian agriculture suffered from the breakup of Yu-
goslavia, which constituted the most important market for its
produce. Though its importance has decreased over time, agriculture
continues to be an important sector in some regions of Macedonia
such as Strumica (vegetables), Tikveš (viniculture), and Gevgelija
and Resen (fruits). The country continues to export processed foods,
beverages, and tobacco. At present, agriculture accounts for about 12
percent of the gross domestic product. See also ECONOMY.
6 • AHMETI, ALI
AHMETI, ALI (1959– ). Macedonian Albanian politician, leader of

the Democratic Union for Integration (DUI). Ahmeti was born in
the village of Zajas near Kičevo. During his studies in Prishtina in
the early 1980s, he was one of the leaders of the Kosovar student
movement. Persecuted by the authorities, he was granted asylum in
Switzerland in 1986. Ahmeti was active in the Albanian separatist
movement in Kosovo and, after 2001, he emerged as a spokesperson
for the National Liberation Army, which he had established to-
gether with his maternal uncle Fazli Veliu. After the conclusion of
the Ohrid Framework Agreement he founded the DUI, which won
a majority of the Albanian votes in September 2002. With the party
joining the governing coalition, Ahmeti emerged as one of the most
powerful politicians in the country, though formally he did not hold
any ministerial position. In early 2006, Ahmeti pushed for a boycott
of the Macedonian parliament after the Internal Macedonian Revo-
lutionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedonian Na-
tional Unity refused to invite the DUI as a coalition partner.
ALBANIA. Macedonia has good relations with Albania, its western

neighbor. Both countries share an aspiration to become members of
the European Union and have previously cooperated on the road to
the North Atlantic Treaty Organization, which opened its doors to
Albania in April 2008. They also participate in the plethora of re-
gional institutions and schemes bringing together the Balkan coun-
tries. Since the end of the communist regime in 1991, Albania has
refrained from putting forward claims regarding the Albanian-
populated areas in western and northern Macedonia. It has granted
rights to the Slavic Macedonian minorities along the border (in Mala
Prespa and Golo Brdo areas). However, Albania postponed the rec-
ognition of Macedonia’s independence until April 1993, hoping to
put pressure on Skopje to upgrade its Albanian community into a
constitutive nation.
At the same time, trade and infrastructure connections between the
two neighbors remain underdeveloped. This is very much a legacy of
the Cold War, when Albania pursued an isolationist foreign policy.
Macedonian Albanians, by and large, have stronger social, eco-
nomic, and cultural links with their kin in Kosovo, though the areas
around Lakes Prespa and Ohrid and Debar, which now straddle the
ALBANIANS • 7
border, were prior to the Balkan Wars part of a single socioeco-

nomic space. Various international institutions and Western nongov-
ernmental organizations have been trying since the late 1990s to
resuscitate and develop cross-border cooperation with economic and
social initiatives. This was helped by an intergovernmental agree-
ment signed in February 2008 to abolish visas and enable people liv-
ing in a radius of 20 kilometers from the border to cross into the
neighboring country without a passport. See also ECONOMY; FOR-
EIGN POLICY.
ALBANIANS (MACEDONIAN, ALBANCI; ALBANIAN, SHQIP-

TARËT; TURKISH, ARNAVUTLAR). The second largest ethnic
group in the Republic of Macedonia, numbering some 510,000 peo-
ple or one-quarter of the population (according to the census held in
2002). Albanians are concentrated in the western and northern parts
of the country as well as in the capital, Skopje. They trace their ori-
gins to the Illyrian tribes that inhabited most of the territory of the
present-day state at the time of Roman conquest. Albanian scholars
have pointed to the continuous presence of Albanians in the region,
while their Bulgarian and Macedonian colleagues have documented
waves of mass migration from the mid-18th century onward. Those
population movements were often spearheaded by armed raids target-
ing the Slavic peasantry in regions such as Polog or Kičevo. Across
rural Macedonia, Albanians formed the landowning class and played
an important role in the imperial bureaucracy in the cities.
Macedonian Albanians were influenced by the rise of the Albanian
national movement at the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries. The
Albanian language was codified at a congress held in Bitola (No-
vember 1908). In 1910, an Albanian insurgency against the Otto-
mans led to the capture of Skopje. The Serb rulers of the Vardar
region in the interwar period treated local Albanians, many of whom
harbored separatist sentiments, in a heavy-handed way. After the
German invasion of Yugoslavia in April 1941, considerable sections
of western Macedonia around Tetovo, Gostivar, Kičevo, and Struga
were incorporated into the greater Albanian state created by fascist
Italy. Many Albanians supported the royalist and nationalist paramil-
itary groups that resisted Josip Broz Tito’s partisans.
In post-1944 Macedonia, the situation of the Albanians—
8 • ALBANIANS
recognized as a ‘‘nationality’’ in socialist Yugoslavia—gradually im-

proved, although they were heavily underrepresented in the state and
communist party structures. Many emigrated, in the 1950s and
1960s, to Turkey, still a magnet for Balkan Muslims. After the 1966
Brioni plenum of the League of Communists of Yugoslavia, state
policy turned in a positive direction. The term Šiptar, which has de-
rogatory connotations in both Serbo-Croat and Macedonian, was
abandoned in favor of the more neutral Albanec. Over time, Yugoslav
Albanian cultural institutions like the University of Prishtina, opened
in 1970, as well as an increasingly prosperous diaspora, nurtured the
growth of a new intelligentsia and middle class. Still, Albanians were
not included proportionally in the public sector and the administra-
tion. The 1974 constitution defined the Socialist Republic of Mace-
donia as ‘‘the state of the Macedonian people and the Albanian and
Turkish nationalities.’’ However, the reference to Albanians and
Turks was removed in 1989 as a result of a nationalist backlash.
Macedonian Albanians rallied in support of their kinsmen in Kosovo
when they demanded the status of a republic within Yugoslavia.
After independence, Albanians mobilized to claim a greater share
in political and social life. They voted overwhelmingly in favor of
territorial autonomy in an unofficial referendum in January 1992.
There was an Albanian boycott of the 1994 census, declared biased
by the community’s leaders. Activists opened an Albanian-language
university in Mala Rečica near Tetovo, which operated without rec-
ognition by the authorities. In 1997 Macedonian police clamped
down on Albanian protestors demanding the official use of national
symbols in public spaces.
Macedonian Albanians organized themselves into two main par-
ties: the Party for Democratic Prosperity (PDP), including mem-
bers of the communist-era establishment, and the Democratic Party
of Albanians (DPA), which called for recognition of the Albanians
as a second constituent nation within the new state. Both parties were
included in various governing coalitions. In 1998 the DPA, led by
Arben Xhaferi, joined the right-wing Internal Macedonian Revo-
lutionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedonian Na-
tional Unity (IMRO-DPMNU) in a coalition replacing the one
between the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia and the
PDP. Despite the inclusion of the Albanians in political life, intereth-
ALEKSANDROV POPORUŠEV, TODOR • 9
nic relations were never easy. Macedonia saw an influx of Albanians

from neighboring Kosovo, particularly during the 1999 conflict. For
nationalist Macedonians, this posed a threat of changing the demo-
graphic picture of the country. The fragility of the situation became
apparent with the outbreak of violence in the spring and summer of
2001, pitting the Albanian guerrillas of the National Liberation
Army against the government security forces.
The conflict was ended after diplomatic intervention by the Euro-
pean Union and the United States. The result was the Ohrid
Framework Agreement, which introduced a complex power-
sharing arrangement. It heralded the rise of the Democratic Union
for Integration (DUI), the party of former paramilitary chief Ali
Ahmeti, which replaced Arben Xhaferi’s DPA as the Albanians’ rep-
resentative in the government. The implementation of the agreement
has given Albanian-dominated municipalities a large measure of self-
rule, even in sensitive areas like policing. In 2004 Albanian was rec-
ognized as an official language in the Skopje municipality. After the
elections in July 2006 the DPA, which won fewer Albanian votes
than the DUI and its coalition partner the PDP, was invited by the
IMRO-DPMNU to join its government, which provoked mass pro-
tests in some Albanian-populated areas. See also ISLAM.
ALEKSANDROV POPORUŠEV, TODOR (1881–1924). Leader of

the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) in
the interwar period and one of the most influential political figures
from Macedonia, known among his supporters as ‘‘Stario’’ (the Old
Man) or ‘‘Uncle Todor.’’ Aleksandrov was born in Novo Selo, a sub-
urb of Štip. He was recruited into the IM(A)RO by Hristo Matov as
a teacher in Štip. Arrested by the Ottoman police in March 1903,
Aleksandrov was sentenced to five years of solitary confinement.
Amnestied in the following year, he emerged as a leader in the wake
of the Young Turk Revolution and joined the organization’s Central
Committee in 1911. Aleksandrov was among the initiators of the re-
newed armed activities in 1909 and organized a series of dynamite
attacks against the Ottoman authorities in Macedonia. Having taken
part in the Balkan Wars as a military commander, in 1915 he or-
chestrated the guerrilla attacks against Serb forces at the Udovo rail-
way station (near Valandovo), which was instrumental for Bulgaria’s
10 • ALEKSANDROV POPORUŠEV, TODOR
involvement in World War I on the side of the Central Powers led

by Germany. In 1917, Aleksandrov, serving as an officer in the Bul-
garian army, commanded the violent suppression of the uprising in
Bulgarian-occupied Morava Valley in Serbia by Macedonian para-
militaries. In 1919 he was apprehended together with General Alek-
sandǔr Protogerov by the Aleksandŭr Stambolijski government as
a war criminal but managed to escape.
Aleksandrov resuscitated the IMRO, and established firm control
over Pirin Macedonia, turning it into a base for incursions into the
eastern parts of Serb-held Macedonia. After 1920 he personally com-
manded a series of guerrilla offensives that attracted a great deal of
coverage in the Western press, putting the Macedonian Question on
the international agenda. Aleksandrov sought to capture the moment
and established a network of émigré organizations in Bulgaria and
overseas devoted to propagating the cause of freeing Macedonia from
Serbian and Greek control. He came to blows with Bulgarian Prime
Minister Stambolijski, keen to improve relations with Yugoslavia.
Aleksandrov challenged the government by ordering the assassina-
tion of the minister of war, Aleksandǔr Dimitrov (1878–1921), as
well as the temporary occupation of the border towns of Nevrokop
and Kjustendil. The campaign led to the utter defeat of the rival fed-
eralist bands supported by the Stambolijski cabinet. Later on Alek-
sandrov supported the Military League’s coup against the Agrarian
Union in June 1923. One of Aleksandrov’s men, the Skopje-born
Veličko Veljanov-Čičeto, is believed to have been the murderer of
Stambolijski.
Disenchanted with the new government, Aleksandrov turned for
support to the Soviet Union. His representative Dimitar Vlahov ne-
gotiated with representatives of the Comintern in Vienna. The out-
come was the May Manifesto, pledging joint action against all
Balkan states with the goal of creating an independent Macedonia.
As the Comintern published the manifesto, Aleksandrov disavowed
it, claiming his letter of authorization had been forged. The crisis,
however, mobilized Aleksandrov’s enemies within the IMRO and the
government in Sofia. Aleksandrov was assassinated in August 1924
by rivals inside the IMRO, while crossing the Pirin Mountain. See
also MIHAJLOV, IVAN.
ALIU, ALI • 11
ALEXANDER THE GREAT (356–323 BC). The most eminent ruler

of Ancient Macedon, son of Philip II. During his campaigns against
the Persians and the kingdoms in Bactria, Sogdiana, and the Indus
Valley, Alexander conquered extensive territories spanning from the
Balkans into central Asia. The figure of Alexander has been of high
emotional significance not only to Greek nationalism in Macedonia
but also to some Macedonian Slavs. The popularity of Alexander
peaked with the Greek-Macedonian conflict in the 1990s, which fo-
cused on, among other things, the issue of who has a better claim
to the legacy of Macedon. In Macedonia, Alexander has also been
appropriated by certain nationalist writers and activists rejecting the
Slavic ethnic pedigree of the Macedonians. In December 2006, Ni-
kola Gruevski’s government named the airport in Skopje after Al-
exander, causing tensions in relations with Greece. See also
ANCIENT MACEDONIANS.
ALITI, ABDURAHMAN (1941– ). Macedonian Albanian politician

born in Želino, near Tetovo. Aliti was the leader of the Party for
Democratic Prosperity. In 1991–1994, he served as deputy speaker
of the Macedonian parliament and in 2005 was appointed ambassa-
dor to Bulgaria. See also HALILI, NEVZAT; IMERI, IMER.
ALIU, ALI (1934– ). Leading Albanian literary critic and scholar from
former Yugoslavia, born in the village of Krani near Resen.
Schooled in Bitola and Skopje, Aliu graduated with a degree in Al-
banian literature from the University of Belgrade. In the period
1959–1969, he edited the Albanian-language daily Flaka e Vëllazëri-
mit (Flame of Brotherhood), based in Skopje. Accused of spreading
ethnic unrest through his columns discussing the Albanian demon-
strations in Tetovo, Aliu relocated to neighboring Kosovo and found
employment in the local paper Rilindja (Renaissance). In 1974, he
obtained a doctorate from the newly inaugurated Prishtina Univer-
sity. Aliu taught at the university and authored a great number of
books dealing with Albanian language and literature. He was ex-
pelled from his post in 1990 by Slobodan Milošević’s regime. In
1996, Aliu was elected to the underground Academy of Sciences and
Arts in Kosovo. In the late 1990s he settled in Tetovo and began
12 • ANCIENT MACEDONIANS
working at the multilingual Southeastern European University in the

town. See also EDUCATION.
ANCIENT MACEDONIANS. Conglomerate of tribes that during an-

tiquity populated present-day Greek Macedonia and the southern-
most areas of the Republic of Macedonia. Though the ancient
Macedonian language has survived only in a few fragments, it is con-
sidered by some a likely relative of neighboring Thracian and Illyrian
dialects. Another school relates it to the Doric dialects of Ancient
Greek. While the Ancient Macedonians were considered barbarians
by their Greek neighbors beyond the Olympus, by the end of the 5th
century BC, the native aristocracy was substantially Hellenized and
exposed to the influence of the city-states in the south and their colo-
nies. Ancient Macedonians were the core of the Kingdom of
Macedon, which reached the peak of its might under Alexander the
Great in the 4th century. Defeated by Rome, Ancient Macedonians
subsequently vanished in the empire’s melting pot, with their lan-
guage replaced by Greek.
In the latter part of the 20th century, Slavic Macedonian and Greek
nationalists, especially in the diaspora, have vied for the heritage of
Ancient Macedonians, each claiming to be their rightful ethnic heirs.
As a rule, mainstream historiography in Yugoslav Macedonia was
cautious, arguing that the link with present-day Macedonians was,
at best, indirect. Since independence, however, extreme writers and
publications have rejected completely the notion of Slavic origins in
an attempt to establish a continuum between the modern nation and
the glorious times of Alexander and Philip II. See also GREECE;
STAR OF VERGINA.
ANDONOV, METODIJA ‘‘ČENTO’’ (1902–1957). Macedonian pol-

itician, the first president of the Antifascist Assembly of the Peo-
ple’s Liberation of Macedonia (ASNOM). A spirits merchant and
restaurant owner from the town of Prilep, Andonov was active as an
opposition politician in the 1930s, and in 1935 and 1938 ran in the
parliamentary elections. Between 1939 and 1941, he was twice im-
prisoned by the Yugoslav authorities for his part in organizing Ilin-
den commemorations, escaping narrowly an execution in April
1941. After the incorporation of Vardar Macedonia into Bulgaria,
ANDOV, STOJAN • 13
Andonov was sent to prison camp by Bulgarian authorities for his

communist sympathies. After his release, in October 1943, he joined
the partisans in the Italian-occupied western Macedonia, influenced
by his fellow townsman Kuzman Josifovski-Pitu.
A political figure popular across the Vardar region, Andonov
headed the convening committee of the ASNOM that proclaimed the
establishment of a Macedonian republic within federal Yugoslavia.
Andonov invited pro-Bulgarian activists linked with Ivan Mihaj-
lov’s Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, such as
Jordan Čkatrov.
As early as 1944, a conflict developed with the communist leaders
Lazar Koliševski and Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo, who disap-
proved of Andonov’s line in favor of greater independence for the
new republic. He was supported by other notable activists such as
Panko Brašnarov, Petre Piruze, Venko Markovski, and even Kiro
Gligorov. The Koliševski line prevailed. In April 1945 Andonov be-
came the speaker of the Popular Assembly (Narodno sobranie) of the
People’s Republic of Macedonia, a position of no substantial political
power, and was later elected to the Yugoslav Federal Assembly. An-
donov was forced to resign in March 1946. After a public speech in
Prilep calling for Macedonia’s secession from Yugoslavia, he was ar-
rested and sentenced to 11 years in prison on fabricated charges of
attempted escape to Greece. The arrest led to disturbances: in the
town of Resen, police reportedly killed 37 pro-Andonov protesters.
Between 1948 and 1950, cells of Čento’s supporters organized the
so-called IMRO-Pravda (IMRO-Truth), which was soon destroyed
by the Yugoslav secret police. Andonov was rehabilitated only in
1991 to become once more a national symbol for all those who advo-
cated Macedonia’s independence from Belgrade.
ANDOV, STOJAN (1935– ). High-profile politician and public figure.

Born in Kavadarci, Andov held several high-ranking jobs in the fed-
eral government in Belgrade in the 1970s and 1980s, including am-
bassador to Iraq (1987–1991). At the first multiparty elections in
Yugoslavia in 1990, he headed the Macedonian branch of Ante Mar-
ković’s Union of Reformist Forces (Savez reformskih snaga). After
Macedonia’s independence, Andov established the Reformist Forces
of Macedonia-Liberal Party, later renamed Liberal Party, which to-
14 • ANDREEV, BANE
gether with Petar Gošev’s democrats formed the Liberal Demo-

cratic Party (LDP) between 1997 and 1999. Andov served as a
parliamentary speaker twice in 1991–1996 and 2000–2002, and was
a caretaker president after the attack against Kiro Gligorov on 3
October 1995. He ran usuccessfully for the office in the presidential
elections four years later. Following his failure to make it into
the second round, in December 1999, his supporters split from the
LDP to establish the Liberal Party of Macedonia, which ran together
with the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity in the 2002
general elections. In 2007, again as a member of parliament, Andov
initiated a lustration law to bar collaborators of the former commu-
nist secret services from public offices. At the early elections in June
2008, the liberals coalesced with the Social Democratic Alliance of
Macedonia, and Andov was elected a member of parliament from
the fifth constituency covering Bitola, Ohrid, Struga, and Kičevo.
See also POLITICAL PARTIES.
ANDREEV, BANE (1905–1980). Communist functionary, republican

leader in Yugoslav Macedonia. Born in Veles, Andreev joined the
Yugoslav communists in the early 1920s as a student in Belgrade.
He was persecuted and imprisoned on a number of occasions by the
Yugoslav authorities. After Metodi Šatorov’s dismissal in the au-
tumn of 1941, he headed the Provincial Committee of the Commu-
nist Party of Yugoslavia in Vardar Macedonia until his arrest by
the Bulgarian authorities in the spring of 1942. In 1944, Andreev
took part in the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of
Macedonia and served as minister of mining in the Yugoslav federal
government. During the Cominform crisis Andreev was dismissed
from all party and government posts and spent the rest of his life in
obscurity. Adreev fell from grace with Josip Broz Tito partly be-
cause of his friendship with the Croatian communist Andrija He-
brang, one of the most high-profile victims of the purges. See also
COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDONIA.
ANDREEVSKI, PETRE (1934–2006). Eminent writer and intellec-

tual. Andreevski was born in the village of Sloeštica near Demir
Hisar. He worked at the Skopje TV, later Macedonian TV, and the
ANTIFASCIST ASSEMBLY OF THE PEOPLE’S LIBERATION OF MACEDONIA • 15
Macedonian Writers’ Association, which he chaired from 1983 on-

ward. Andreevski was also a member of the Macedonian Academy
of Sciences and Arts. His oeuvre includes a great number of poems,
short stories, and novels. Andreevski explores the tangled history of
Vardar Macedonia. Pirej (Weed), published in 1980, is set during
World War I, while the 1997 Poslednite selani (The Last Peasants)
tells the story of the disintegration of rural society in the latter part
of the 20th century. See also LITERATURE.
ANTIFASCIST ASSEMBLY OF THE PEOPLE’S LIBERATION

OF MACEDONIA (ANTIFAŠISTIČKO SOBRANIE NA NAROD-
NOTO OSLOBODUVANJE NA MAKEDONIJA, ASNOM). A body
set up by the communist partisans in the summer of 1944. Its first
session took place at the St. Prohor of Pčinja monastery (Sveti Pro-
hor Pčinski, nowadays in Serbia) on 2 August, the anniversary of the
Ilinden Uprising. The location was chosen by Mihajlo Apostolski,
the chief of the partisans’ headquarters. Yugoslav Macedonian histo-
riography named the event as the Second Ilinden. The continuity was
symbolized by the presence of Panko Brašnarov, an old Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) cadre, as dep-
uty head of the presidium. The assembly was attended by 115 depu-
ties, many of whom had not been elected but represented local
communist groups. Though some prominent members, such as the
presidium’s chairman Metodija Andonov-Čento, did not belong to
the Communist Party of Macedonia, the real power rested with
the partisans controlled by Josip Broz Tito’s envoy Svetozar
Vukmanović-Tempo. The ASNOM became operational only in De-
cember 1944 when it held its second session in Skopje, recently va-
cated by the Wehrmacht.
The ASNOM had considerable symbolic significance in terms of
the nation- and state-building process in the Vardar region. The ses-
sion at the St. Prohor of Pcinja monastery proclaimed the establish-
ment of a Macedonian republic in the framework of federal
Yugoslavia, with the ASNOM as its supreme legislative and execu-
tive body. It also adopted a resolution on the Macedonian literary
language. A manifesto adopted on 4 August stipulated that the new
republic would also incorporate the parts of geographic Macedonia
16 • ANTIFASCIST COUNCIL OF THE PEOPLE’S LIBERATION OF YUGOSLAVIA
under Greece and Bulgaria (see AEGEAN MACEDONIA; PIRIN

MACEDONIA).
The ASNOM’s second session was held in December 1944, after
the withdrawal of German forces from Skopje. The body transformed
itself into a republican parliament in April 1945. In the years to come,
ASNOM leaders such as Panko Brašnarov and Metodija Andonov-
Čento were persecuted as nationalists, agents of the Cominform and
disloyal to the Communist Party of Yugoslavia and Tito. See also
WORLD WAR II.
ANTIFASCIST COUNCIL OF THE PEOPLE’S LIBERATION

OF YUGOSLAVIA (ANTIFAŠISTIČKO V(IJ)EĆE NARODNOG
OSLOBODJENJA JUGOSLAVIJE, AVNOJ). A platform domi-
nated by the Yugoslav communists that was established in November
1942 to administer the partisan-held territories in Bosnia. The sec-
ond session in the Bosnian town of Jajce a year later declared the
establishment of federal Yugoslavia with Macedonia as one of the
constituent republics. Though several well-known figures such as Bane
Andreev, Lazar Koliševski, Mara Naceva, Metodija Andonov-
Čento, Mihajlo Apostolski, Vladimir Poptomov, and Dimitar
Vlahov, the latter two representing Pirin and Aegean Macedonia,
were listed in AVNOJ’s presidium, none of them or the 35 regular
representatives were at the session. The resolutions at AVNOJ’s sec-
ond session paved the way to the convening of similar assemblies
at the level of republics, including the Antifascist Assembly of the
People’s Liberation of Macedonia, which was convened on 2 Au-
gust 1944. See also WORLD WAR II; YUGOSLAVIA.
APOSTOLSKI, MIHAJLO (1906–1987). Prominent politician, mili-

tary leader, and historian. Born in Novo Selo near Štip. Apostolski
was educated at a military school. He served as an officer in the Yu-
goslav army, reaching the rank of a major at the time of the Nazi inva-
sion of Yugoslavia in the spring of 1941. Bulgarian sources point
out that Apostolski was released from a German prisoners’ camp
thanks to an intervention by the Ministry of Defense in Sofia, which
had been petitioned by his father, Mite Apostolov, a World War I
veteran of the Bulgarian army. Later, however, he joined the commu-
nist partisans and headed their headquarters. In 1943, Apostolski
ARMED FORCES • 17
was nominated as Macedonian representative in the Antifascist

Council of the People’s Liberation of Yugoslavia’s second session
and took part in the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Libera-
tion of Macedonia. After the war he pursued a high-profile career
with the Yugoslav People’s Army, serving as deputy head of its Gen-
eral Staff, commander of the Sarajevo districts, and director of the
military academy.
After retiring in 1958, Apostolski conducted historical research on
the Yugoslav partisan movement during World War II. He was later
accused of exaggerating the intensity of the communist resistance in
the Vardar region. A member of the Macedonian Academy of Sci-
ences and Arts since the very start, Apostolski became its director
in 1983. He was also head of the Institute for National History be-
tween 1965 and 1970, as well as editor-in-chief of the three-volume
History of the Macedonian People published in 1969. In 1995 the
newly founded military academy in Skopje was named after him.
See also ARMED FORCES.
ARIFI, TEUTA (1969– ). Macedonian Albanian politician. Born in

Tetovo, Arifi obtained a Ph.D. in philology. She taught Albanian lit-
erature at Skopje University as well as at the Southeast European
University in her native town. Arifi was also an adviser at the Minis-
try of Foreign Affairs, specializing in international human rights or-
ganizations. Elected to the Macedonian parliament in 2002 as part
of the Democratic Union for Integration, she headed the foreign
relations committee until 2006. She has been the party’s vice presi-
dent since its establishment in 2002.
ARMED FORCES. Macedonia’s armed forces were officially estab-

lished on 14 February 1992, six months after the proclamation of in-
dependence. By April 1992, they assumed control over the republic’s
borders and military bases as the Yugoslav People’s Army (YPA)
withdrew into Serbia, following the agreement negotiated by presi-
dent Kiro Gligorov and General Blagoje Adžić, the commander-in-
chief of the federal force. It was also at that time that the Army of
the Republic of Macedonia (ARM), headed by General-Major Mitre
Arsovski, drafted its first conscripts.
The ARM claims a long tradition. In 1993, it chose as its official
18 • ARMED FORCES
holiday 18 August, the date when the Mirče Acev battalion was cre-
ated back in 1943 (see PARTISAN MOVEMENT). In the 1990s,
however, Macedonia’s armed forces had very inadequate capabilities.
In the federal setting, the republics maintained their own territorial-
defense structures (Teritorijalna odbrana), constituting the second
tier of the Yugoslav strategic setup. The Socialist Republic of Mace-
donia’s territorial defense in 1969 involved 74,000 personnel and was
run by a local headquarters. This was hardly a solid basis to build
upon. During their relocation, the YPA troops took away most of the
military hardware and heavy weaponry. Furthermore, despite the
proportional representation principle, only a few Macedonians had
occupied top positions in the YPA echelons, so the pool of experi-
enced officers to draw on was very limited. This condition necessi-
tated the deployment of international civilian and military observers
along the republic’s borders in order to prevent a spillover of the con-
flicts raging at the time in other parts of former Yugoslavia (see
UNITED NATIONS PREVENTIVE DEPLOYMENT FORCE).
The ARM gradually upgraded its capacity, in no small measure
thanks to the support of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization
(NATO). However, it was effectively challenged by the ethnic Alba-
nian National Liberation Army (NLA) during the conflict in 2001.
The ARM troops, 20,000 strong, had an upper hand in terms of heavy
weaponry, especially tanks and the Soviet-designed Mi-24 helicopter
gunships piloted by Ukrainians, and were reinforced by police para-
military units (e.g., the Lions established by Minister of Interior
Ljube Boškovski, drawing on a list of 7,000 reservists). However,
the NLA guerrillas maintained control over the mountain villages
near Tetovo and Kumanovo and appeared near Skopje in June 2001.
Following the Ohrid Framework Agreement (August 2001), the
army implemented reforms aimed at securing Macedonia’s member-
ship in NATO, charted in the Membership Action Plan of 1999. As
in the case of the police, one of the chief preoccupations of the Ohrid
Framework Agreement, more Albanians were promoted to higher
positions. There have also been several Albanian deputy ministers of
defense. Reforms also involved restructuring the ARM into a more
compact, mobile, and better resourced force. This entailed a decrease
of personnel numbers to some 7,700 and the early retirement of offi-
cers. To comply with the NATO requirements, the ARM has also
ART • 19
passed its border control duties to the specialized police units. In Oc-
tober 2006, conscription was abolished and the ARM was fully pro-
fessionalized. Yet, as in other transition countries, there are concerns
over corruption in the military. In July 2007, Metodi Stamboliski,
former chief of staff, was arrested on allegations of public-funds em-
bezzlement worth $2.5 million in connection with military procure-
ment contracts.
Since the mid-1990s, the ARM has been part of a number of
NATO exercises, initiatives, and operations. It is a founding party to
the Multinational Peace Force in Southeast Europe, established
through a regional agreement signed in Skopje (26 September 1998).
More than 100 Macedonian infantrymen were deployed after 2002 as
part of the International Security Assistance Force in Afghanistan. In
2003, Macedonia also sent troops to the United States-led contin-
gent in Iraq.
AROMANIANS. See VLACHS.
ARSOV, LJUPČO (1910–1986). Macedonian communist leader born

in Štip. He was one of the main figures in the partisan movement
in Vardar Macedonia during World War II and secretary of the
Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia’s
presidium. Later Arsov served as speaker of the republican assembly
and president of the presidium.
ART. Macedonia’s art traditions reflect its rich and multifaceted histor-
ical legacy. This is observable in the Byzantine frescoes in its medie-
val churches and monasteries, including some fine examples of the
Paleologue renaissance to be found in the historic town of Ohrid.
There are also famous portraits of monarchs and noblemen from the
14th and 15th centuries preserved in the monasteries of Staro Nagori-
čane, Lesnovo, Matejče, and Varoš (Prilep). As elsewhere in the Bal-
kans, Ottoman rule left its mark too. It is seen in the magnificent
mosques and public buildings in Skopje, Bitola, and other localities,
lushly decorated with painted tiles and stucco details, many of which
date back to the classical period of Ottoman art (15th–18th centu-
ries). Yet another strand is represented by folk arts and crafts that
20 • ART
thrived in the 19th century with the revitalization of urban centers

(see URBANIZATION).
The boundary between sacred and profane art was fuzzy. Areas
such as Reka were famous for their itinerant fresco painters and
wood-carvers, whose iconostases can still be seen across the region,
for instance in the Our Lady Monastery near Kičevo, as well as in
other parts of the Balkans. Woodwork and frescoes also decorated
the homes of well-to-do townsfolk of all creeds and ethnicities in a
number of Macedonian settlements. Drawing on the rich Ottoman
traditions, local craftsmen also specialized in decorative arts produc-
ing fine textiles, jewelery, kilims, pottery, and metalwork.
The processes of gradual Westernization bred new tastes and fash-
ions. They were already visible in the work of fresco painters (zo-
graphs) in Vardar Macedonia, such as Dimitar Andonov Papradiški
(1859–1954), but took root in the 1930s when a generation of artists
including Lazar Ličenoski, Nikola Martinoski, Vangel Kodžoman
(1904–1994), and the sculptor Dimo Todorovski (1910–1983) exper-
imented with contemporary styles such as expressionism. These
painters spent long periods of their careers outside Macedonia: in Bel-
grade, Zagreb, and assorted western European capitals. Others, such
as Dimitar Pandilov (1898–1963), worked in emigration in Bul-
garia. They all drew inspiration from the natural landscapes and
rural life in Macedonia.
With the establishment of the Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia
after World War II, art was institutionalized. The 1930s generation
was involved in the establishment of a specialized school, the Associ-
ation of Visual Artists (1947), as well as an art gallery in Skopje
(1949). In 1970, the Museum of Contemporary Art was opened, built
with donations following the Skopje earthquake seven years before.
The period saw the development of genres such as sculpture, repre-
sented by Tome Serafimovski (1935– ); graphic art; scenography; de-
sign; and art photography. Macedonia turned into a popular location
for colonies of artists from Yugoslavia and abroad. After the 1950s,
local artists were able to gradually move away from the dogmas of
socialist realism that defined the immediate postwar years. Yet art
was intimately linked to politics. It played a significant role in the
nation-building process, developing and propagating themes such as
the struggle against Ottoman domination prior to the Balkan Wars
BABUNSKI, JOVAN STOJKOVIĆ • 21
and the partisan movement during World War II. See also CIN-
EMA; LITERATURE; MUSIC.
ATANASOV, FILIP (?–1956). Leader of the federalist faction within

the Macedonian movement after World War I. Atanasov was a
founding member of the Macedonian Emigrant Federative Orga-
nization in 1921. In 1925, Atanasov participated in the establishment
of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United)
in Vienna and cooperated with the Soviet intelligence service. Atana-
sov died in Moscow in 1956. See also VLAHOV, DIMITAR.
AUTONOMISTS. Supporters of the right-wing Internal Macedonian

Revolutionary Organization headed by Todor Aleksandrov and
Aleksandŭr Protogerov in the early 1920s. The term refers to the
slogan of autonomous Macedonia. Autonomists were opposed to the
left-wing faction of the Federalists.
AZOT. Mountainous area in southwest Veles along the Babuna River.

A number of villages in the area were renowned for their pro-Serb
sympathies during the armed struggles between the Serb Committee
for Četnik Action and the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization, which had its local supporters too.
From 1941 to 1944, Azot was one of the bases of the communist
partisans. See also POREČE.
–B–
BABUNSKI, JOVAN STOJKOVIĆ (1875–1920). Serb paramilitary

vojvoda (commander) born in Martolci near Veles. After studies in
Belgrade, Valjevo, and Niš, Babunski worked as a Serbian teacher in
Tetovo, Veles, and his native area of Azot. He became one of the lead-
ers of the Serb nationalist cause and fought the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization, whose guerrillas
murdered his brother and nephew in 1905. Babunski was in the ranks
of the Serbian army during the Balkan Wars and at the Salonica
front in World War I. After the war, Babunski commanded a force
of 250, assisting Serb authorities to put down local resistance in the
22 • BADEV, ATANAS
areas of Bitola, Tikveš, and in the eastern districts. See also SERB
COMMITTEE FOR ČETNIK ACTION.
BADEV, ATANAS (1860–1908). Notable musicologoist and ethnogra-

pher. A native of Prilep, Badev was a longtime teacher in the Bulgar-
ian Exarchist schools. He is credited with collecting and studying a
great number of folk songs from Macedonia. See also FOLKLORE;
MUSIC.
BADEV, JORDAN (1888–1944). Publicist, literary critic, and Inter-

nal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) activist
born in Bitola. After studies in Sofia and Lausanne, Badev worked
as a teacher in both Bulgaria and Macedonia. After World War I he
emerged as one of the leading Macedonian figures in Sofia, contrib-
uting articles to major periodicals such as the daily Zora edited by
Danail Krapčev. Close to Todor Aleksandrov, Badev was ap-
pointed, after the leader’s murder, to the IMRO’s Foreign Represen-
tation and was stationed in Paris. He authored a number of
propaganda pamphlets. Later he sided with the faction of Alek-
sandŭr Protogerov and opposed Ivan Mihajlov. Due to his pro-
German sympathies, Badev was killed by the Bulgarian communists
in September 1944.
BADEV, NIKOLA (1918–1976). Popular singer, an iconic figure of

the folk scene in Yugoslav Macedonia. Born in Glišnik near Kava-
darci, Badev recorded hundreds of folk songs for Radio Skopje, pop-
ular in all parts of geographic Macedonia, the diaspora, and
Bulgaria. See also FOLKLORE; MUSIC.
BALKAN COMMUNIST FEDERATION. Umbrella organization

established in Sofia by the Bulgarian, Yugoslav, and Greek commu-
nist parties in 1920. Following the Comintern policy of co-opting
‘‘national liberation movements’’ into the cause of spreading commu-
nism, it called for the establishment of a Balkan federation, with
Macedonia as one of the constituent republics. The Internal Mace-
donian Revolutionary Organization (United) joined the associa-
tion in 1926. From 1924 to 1932, the organization published
Fédération Balkanique, edited by Dimitar Vlahov and Nikola Harla-
BALLI KOMBËTAR • 23
kov. See also BULGARIAN COMMUNIST PARTY; COMMU-

NIST PARTY OF YUGOSLAVIA; MAY MANIFESTO.
BALKAN WARS (1912–1913). Military conflict that ended Ottoman

rule in Macedonia. The First Balkan War started on 5 October 1912
and was fought by the forces of the Balkan Alliance, a coalition es-
tablished by Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece, and Montenegro, against the
Ottoman Empire. A secret annex to the alliance treaty between Bul-
garia and Serbia divided Macedonia into two zones: an ‘‘undisputed’’
one in the south and the east to be added to Bulgaria and a ‘‘dis-
puted’’ one in the north and the west to be adjudicated in the postwar
settlement, possibly through mediation by the Russian tsar. As the
Bulgarian troops were concentrated in the Thracian theater, for the
most part, both zones were conquered by the Serbian army, which
defeated the Ottoman troops at Kumanovo and Prilep. Their ad-
vance, assisted by Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolution-
ary Organization and Serb paramilitary units, met south of Bitola
with the Greek forces that had taken Salonica on 26 October 1912.
Meanwhile the Bulgarian army had occupied the eastern parts of to-
day’s Republic of Macedonia. The war ended with the Treaty of Lon-
don of 17 May 1913.
This was followed by the Second Balkan War, which broke out in
June after the Bulgarians launched simultaneous attacks against Serb
and Greek positions. The fateful decision was driven by the hope to
make larger territorial gains in Vardar and Aegean Macedonia. The
offensive ended in a failure, and the Bulgarians were pushed back
into a retreat. Though they subsequently managed to reverse the Serb
and Greek advance, they soon sued for peace when Romania and Tur-
key entered the war. The Second Balkan War led to the Treaty of
Bucharest, signed on 10 August. See also WORLD WAR I.
BALLI KOMBËTAR (NATIONAL FRONT). Albanian nationalist

organization established in the autumn of 1942 with the help of the
Italian authorities in Albania proper and western Macedonia. Balli
Kombëtar was also present in the Albanian villages in the Kuma-
novo region. It drew support from northern Albanian notables, na-
tionalist intellectuals, and, in Macedonia, from some local Muslim
clerics. The military center of the organization in Macedonia was in
24 • BASIL II THE BULGARSLAYER
the town of Gostivar. Balli Kombëtar activists were well represented

in the Albanian authorities in western Macedonia. Their network sur-
vived after the capitulation of Italy in September 1943. Balli Kombë-
tar forces, some 15,000 in Vardar Macedonia according to
Yugoslav Macedonian historians, fought against Albanian and Yugo-
slav partisans and aimed at creating a Greater Albania. Balli Kombë-
tar, which was popular among Macedonian Albanians, is blamed for
a number of atrocities against Slavic civilians in the districts under
Italian occupation. It also collaborated with the Nazi forces. After the
end of 1944, Balli Kombëtar was active mainly in Kosovo. Later
many members and supporters of Balli Kombëtar were killed or per-
secuted by the communist authorities in Yugoslavia. See also
WORLD WAR II.
BASIL II THE BULGARSLAYER (VASILIOS B’ VOULGAROK-

TONOS) (958–1025). Byzantine emperor (976–1025) from the
Macedonian Dynasty. Basil fought long wars against the tsardom of
Samuel, seen by Yugoslav Macedonian historians as a state of the
Macedonian Slavs. Basil’s forces won the battle of Kleidion (Ključ)
in the mountain of Belasica in 1014 and were said to have blinded
nearly 15,000 prisoners, leaving one one-eyed for every 100. This
earned him the sobriquet ‘‘the Bulgarslayer.’’ The story’s accuracy is
nowadays disputed, but it was widely instrumentalized by both Greek
and Bulgarian nationalists in Macedonia from the mid-19th century
onward. By 1018 Basil restored Byzantium’s power over what is
today the Republic of Macedonia, ushering in a period of stability. In
1018 Basil established the Ohrid Archbishopric, an autonomous
body under the Patriarch of Constantinople, which certain historians
see as a continuation of the Bulgarian Patriarchate within Samuel’s
tsardom.
BATANDŽIEV, HRISTO (1868–1913). Macedonian activist born in

Igoumenitsa (Gümence in Turkish), nowadays in Greece. He was one
of the founders of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolu-
tionary Organization (IMARO) and worked as a teacher at the Bul-
garian High School in Salonica and as an Exarchist official. After
the Young Turk Revolution in 1908, Batandžiev joined the Bulgar-
ian Constitutional Clubs, a party established by the IMRO’s central-
BERLIN, TREATY OF • 25
ist wing. He was murdered by the Greek authorities in June 1913

together with Archimandrite Eulogius, a leader of the Bulgarian Ex-
archist community in Salonica. See also DIMITROV, ANDON;
GRUEV, DAMJAN; POPARSOV, PETŬR; TATARČEV, HRISTO.
BAŽDAROV, GEORGI (1881–1929). Activist born in Gorno Brodi

near Serres, nowadays in Greece. Baždarov joined the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization while
studying at the Exarchist high school in Salonica to become a
schoolteacher. After being a band member for some time, in 1908,
he returned to the Salonica High School as a history teacher. In the
interwar period, Baždarov was one of the leaders of the Macedonian
community in Bulgaria, founder of the Macedonian Scientific In-
stitute, and a member of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization’s Foreign Representation. He was killed at the orders
of Ivan Mihajlov as a supporter of General Aleksandŭr Protoger-
ov’s faction. See also PROTOGEROVISTS.
BELGRADE. The capital of Serbia and later Yugoslavia. Since the

19th century, Belgrade attracted labor migrants from Macedonia.
These migrations were a channel for the spread of the modern Serb
national idea in the area. After the 1880s, Belgrade was a center of a
number of political and cultural institutions propagating the irreden-
tism toward Macedonia and Kosovo (see ST. SAVA SOCIETY).
After 1918 Belgrade was a major educational, cultural, and economic
focal point for the new elites in Vardar Macedonia. In the commu-
nist period, high-ranking Skopje politicians such as Kiro Gligorov
or Lazar Mojsov pursued careers at the federal institutions based
in Belgrade. Belgrade was also the destination for professional and
working-class Macedonians. Belgrade print publications, radio, and
TV programs were widely available and very popular across Yugo-
slav Macedonia. See also SOFIA.
BERLIN, TREATY OF. Peace treaty that ended the Russian-Turkish

War of 1877–1878. The treaty was concluded by the Ottoman Em-
pire, Russia, Great Britain, France, Austria-Hungary, and Italy. It
was signed at the end of the Congress of Berlin convened in June
1878 under the auspices of the German chancellor Otto von Bis-
26 • BEROVSKI, DIMITŬR POPGEORGIEV
marck. Revising the preliminary Treaty of San Stefano concluded by

Russia and the Ottoman Empire in March, the new treaty, signed on
13 July, restored Ottoman suzerainty over Macedonia and southern
Thrace (the vilâyet of Adrianople), but its Article 23 called for the
implementation of self-government reforms in those provinces. This
clause was later used by the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization in its campaign against the Ottoman
authorities. See also KRESNA UPRISING.
BEROVSKI, DIMITŬR POPGEORGIEV (1840–1907). Political

activist and band leader. Born in Berovo, eastern Macedonia, Berov-
ski studied at the Odessa seminary and in the early 1860s moved to
Belgrade to join the Bulgarian Legion formed by Georgi Stojkov Ra-
kovski. There he finished the local military school and worked as an
officer in the Serbian army. In 1865 Berovski returned to Berovo,
where he organized in 1876 an armed insurgency against the Otto-
man authorities. In the Russian-Turkish War of 1877–1878, his de-
tachments aided the Russian forces. Berovski directed the
headquarters of the Kresna Uprising in 1878–1879. Later Berovski
settled in Bulgaria, where he was involved in the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization.
BITOLA. City in the southwestern part of the Republic of Macedonia.

It has a population of 74,550 inhabitants, according to the 2002 cen-
sus. Nearly 90 percent are Macedonians, but there are also several-
thousands-strong Roma and Albanian communities.
The name Bitola derives from the Slavic obitelj (abode), which is
the equivalent of its Greek version monastiri (monastery), rendered
in Turkish as manastır. After Salonica, Bitola was the second most
important commercial and administrative hub during the Ottoman
period and a center of a vast vilâyet encompassing also territories in
present-day Albania and Greece. Bitola’s most distinctive element
within the town population, numbering some 50,000 at the end of the
19th century, was the Vlachs (7,000). Most of them fully embraced
Hellenism, making Bitola an outpost of Greek culture in the mainly
Slavic hinterland, though many sided with the Romanian cultural in-
stitutions in the town. Bitola also had substantial Muslim (ca. 11,000,
Turks, Roma, and Albanians) and Jewish communities (5,200). The
BITOLA • 27
Slavic population was divided between the Bulgarian Exarchate

(ca. 8,000) and the Constantinople Patriarchate (6,300).
Bitola was therefore at the forefront of the nationalist struggles in
Macedonia, with all communities fighting to establish a foothold and
seeking favors from the great power consulates in the city. Many of
the hostilities during the Ilinden Uprising took place in the vicinity
of Bitola, though the city itself was not affected. It was in Bitola
where Albanian political activists decided in 1908 to adopt the Latin
script as the national alphabet. The same year, the riot of the local
garrison led to the outbreak of the Young Turk Revolution.
After the Balkan Wars Bitola lost much of its former significance.
The times of the consuls, fondly remembered by the locals to this
very day, were gone. Its Hellenized bourgeoisie left for Greece in
great numbers. Bitola and its surroundings were badly affected by the
confrontation between the Entente forces and the German and Bul-
garian armies during World War I. Conquered by the Bulgarians in
October 1915, the city was taken back by Russian infantry and Ser-
bian cavalry in November 1916. As the new front line was set in the
nearby mountains, Bitola came under constant artillery fire and was
even subjected to poison-gas attacks by the Germans. Part of the pop-
ulation left; more than 1,000 Jews sought refuge in Salonica in 1917,
while some of their coreligionists even headed for New York.
Bitola revived during the interwar decades. Yet as Vardar Mace-
donia’s politics, commerce, and social life turned northward, rather
than toward Salonica in the south as it used to be under the Ottomans,
Skopje emerged as the province’s new hub. During World War II,
Bitola also lost its entire Jewish population, deported by the Bulgar-
ian authorities and the Germans to the death camps of Central Europe
in 1943. For their part, the majority of Muslims had left for Turkey in
the preceding decades. Those Vlachs who remained in the city were
gradually assimilated into the Slavic Macedonian majority. During
the communist period, the city experienced industrial development
and urbanization. Though over time, it lost its place as the second
most important center in the country to Kumanovo and Tetovo, Bi-
tola benefited from the establishment of local cultural institutions,
such as a university named after St. Clement of Ohrid and a film
festival dedicated to the Manaki brothers.
28 • BITOSKI, KRSTE
BITOSKI, KRSTE (1920– ). Eminent historian born in Gabreš near

Castoria/Kostur. A longtime researcher at the Institute for National
History, Bitoski has published extensively on the history of Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization in the
late 19th and early 20th centuries.
BLAGOEV, DIMITŬR (1871–1924). Bulgarian politician, party

leader, and early Balkan socialist. Born in Zagoričani near Castoria/
Kostur, Blagoev studied in Russia, where he was exposed to socialist
influences. After returning to Bulgaria he was among the founders
of the Bulgarian Workers Social Democratic Party in 1891. He led
the party’s ‘‘narrow faction’’ from which the Bulgarian Communist
Party emerged in 1919. Party activists referred to him as ‘‘Dedo’’
(Grandfather). Blagoev supported the idea of a Balkan federation and
opposed Bulgaria’s participation in World War I on the side of the
Central Powers. He also occasionally identified himself as a Macedo-
nian Slav. In 1950, the town of Gorna Džumaja, a regional center in
Pirin Macedonia, was renamed Blagoevgrad in Blagoev’s honor.
See also DIMITROV, GEORGI.
BLED AGREEMENTS. Preliminary agreements concluded in July

1947 by Josip Broz Tito and Georgi Dimitrov on the creation of
the federal state with enlarged Macedonia as one of the constituent
republics. Supportive of the project, Dimitrov nonetheless rejected
the Yugoslav proposal for unification of Vardar and Pirin Macedo-
nia even prior to the establishment of the federation. See also COM-
INFORM.
BOGOEV, KSENTE (1913–2008). Eminent scholar born in Leunovo

near Gostivar. Bogoev published widely in the field of economics
and economic history. He also headed the Macedonian Academy of
Sciences and Arts from 1991 to 1999, having served as the Socialist
Republic of Macedonia’s prime minister from 1968 to 1974 and as
the governor of the People’s Bank of Yugoslavia.
BOGOMILISM. Medieval dualistic heresy originating from the Bal-

kans that incorporated ideas borrowed from Manichaeism and Gnos-
ticism. Bogomilism reflected the teachings of Father Bogomil (or
BOŠKOVSKI, LJUBE • 29
Bogumil), a 10th-century cleric whom some link to the Babuna

Mountain in central Macedonia. Bogomilism spread in Bulgaria,
Serbia, and Byzantium and is thought to have influenced later heret-
ical movements in western Europe, such as the Cathars, the Walden-
sians, and the Lollards. Whether the medieval Church of Bosnia
followed the Bogomil doctrine remains a subject of historical contro-
versy. Bogomilism has also been interpreted as driven by the Mace-
donian Slavs’ sense of ethnic separateness, though there is little
evidence to back that claim. See also RELIGION.
BORIS I, PRINCE (852–889). Bulgarian ruler who converted his

country to Christianity in 864, changing his title from the pagan
‘‘khan’’ to ‘‘prince’’ (knjaz). Boris is credited with establishing a cen-
ter of Slavic learning in Ohrid, where he sent his emissaries St.
Clement, considered by some the father of the Cyrillic script, and
St. Naum. See also SIMEON I THE GREAT.
BOŠKOVSKI, LJUBE (1960– ). Politician and public figure revered

by Macedonian nationalists. Born in Čelopek near Tetovo, Boškov-
ski was trained as a lawyer. He also served as an Internal Macedo-
nian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party for
Macedonian National Unity representative in Croatia, where he op-
erated his private business. Boškovski was a high-ranking official in
Ljubčo Georgievski’s government from 1998 to 2002. As head of
the police, he took a hard-line stance during the 2001 conflict with
the Albanian National Liberation Army. Boškovski, known among
his associates as Brother Ljube, was also in charge of several special
operations units involved in the armed hostilities. In 2004 he was ar-
rested in Croatia and subsequently transferred to the International
Criminal Tribunal for former Yugoslavia (ICTY) in The Hague, in-
dicted with the murder of ethnic Albanian civilians in the village of
Ljuboten in August 2001. Boškovski’s case became a cause célèbre
for Macedonian nationalists opposing the West’s alleged collusion
with the Albanian radicals of the NLA against the ‘‘defenders of the
homeland.’’ Following his acquittal on 11 July 2008, he was given a
hero’s welcome in Skopje. The ICTY sentenced to 12 years in prison
his codefendant, the former police commander Jovan ‘‘Johan’’ Tarču-
lovski. See also ARMED FORCES.
30 • BOŠKOVSKI, TRAJKO
BOŠKOVSKI, TRAJKO (1918–1943). Communist activist, one of

the first partisans in Vardar Macedonia. Known as ‘‘Tarcan’’ or
‘‘Tarzan,’’ Boškovski joined the youth branch of the Communist
Party of Yugoslavia in 1935, while working in Belgrade. He was
one of the organizers of the attacks against the Bulgarian police sta-
tion, post office, and prison in Prilep on 11 October 1941. Boškovski
was killed near Veles by the Bulgarian counterinsurgent forces in
1943.
BRAILSFORD, HENRY NOEL (1873–1959). British left-wing pub-

licist, writer, and political campaigner. Brailsford led the British Re-
lief Mission in Macedonia in 1903 and 1904, after the suppression of
the Ilinden Uprising. In 1906 he published Macedonia: Its Races
and Their Future, an exceptionally valuable document on the social
and political conditions in the region. From 1913 to 1914, Brailsford
was a member of the commission investigating the Balkan Wars es-
tablished by the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, and
also coauthored the final report. He contributed articles on Macedo-
nia to the Manchester Guardian and also broadcast for the BBC. In
the autumn of 1950, Brailsford visited Yugoslav Macedonia at the
invitation of Lazar Koliševski and wrote articles celebrating the
achievements of the communist authorities.
BRAŠNAR(OV), PANKO (1883–1951). Political activist. Hailing

from Veles, Brašnarov (sometimes appearing as Brašnar) was for
many years an Exarchist teacher. He took part in the Ilinden Upris-
ing and in the 1920s was one of the leading members of the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United) in Serb-held
Macedonia, for which he was imprisoned for seven years. In 1943,
Brašnarov joined the partisan movement, and as an Ilinden veteran
and renowned communist, he chaired the first session of the Antifas-
cist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia on 2 Au-
gust 1944. Later, however, he fell out with the Titoist leadership of
the Communist Party of Macedonia, due to his autonomist leanings
and support for the Cominform resolution. Brašnarov was arrested
in 1948 and sent to the Goli Otok camp in the Adriatic, where he
died in 1951. See also ANDONOV, METODIJA ‘‘ČENTO’’; ŠATEV,
PAVEL.
BULGARIA • 31
BUCHAREST, TREATY OF. Peace treaty concluded on 10 August

1913 following the Second Balkan War. It cemented the partition of
geographic Macedonia by Greece, Serbia, and Bulgaria. The terri-
tories gained by Serbia (25,713 square kilometers, 39 percent of the
total) formed the basis of present-day Republic of Macedonia. Seen
as unjust, the Bucharest Treaty motivated Bulgaria to ally with Ger-
many and Austria-Hungary during World War I. The territorial
status quo established in Bucharest, however, has survived largely
intact until this very day.
BUČKOVSKI, VLADO (1962– ). Macedonian politician from the So-

cial Democratic Alliance of Macedonia. A professor of Roman
Law at Skopje University, Bučkovski served as minister of defense
(May–November 2001, November 2002–December 2004) and prime
minister (December 2004–August 2006). He was also the leader of
the social democrats during the term of his government, but he was
forced to resign after the loss in the parliamentary elections in 2006.
Earlier in the year, Buckovski had backed the idea to have joint cele-
brations of the Ilinden Uprising, together with Bulgaria. In 2007,
he was prosecuted on charges of corruption involving supplies for the
Macedonian army. See also CRVENKOVSKI, BRANKO; KOSTOV,
HARI; ŠEKERINSKA, RADMILA.
BULGARIA. Macedonia has a tangled relationship with Bulgaria,

which was the first country to recognize Macedonia’s independence
in January 1992. It is complicated by Bulgaria’s refusal to acknowl-
edge the existence of a separate Macedonian national language as
well as a Macedonian minority in Pirin Macedonia. The disputes
date back to the 1960s, when the Bulgarian Communist Party re-
versed its policy on the Macedonian Question and claimed that his-
torically the Slavs of Macedonia were of Bulgarian stock. While
successive governments in Sofia supported Macedonia, especially by
lobbying for its recognition as president Želju Želev did successfully
during his meeting with Russian president Boris Yeltsin in August
1992, or by providing access to Black Sea ports during the economic
blockade imposed by Greece, the ‘‘language dispute’’ prevented the
two neighbors from signing a set of cooperation agreements in the
economic and social field.
32 • BULGARIAN ACTION COMMITTEES
The breakthrough came in February 1999 when Macedonian prime

minister Ljubčo Georgievski, on a visit to Sofia, issued a joint dec-
laration with his counterpart, Ivan Kostov. Macedonia and Bulgaria
declared neither had territorial claims vis-à-vis the other and adopted
a compromise formula to circumvent the language dispute. Rather
than referring to ‘‘Bulgarian’’ and ‘‘Macedonian,’’ treaties now men-
tion the ‘‘constitutional languages’’ of both countries. Bulgaria also
granted Macedonia military aid and later backed Georgievski, both
politically and with military supplies, in the 2001 conflict with the
National Liberation Army.
The shared orientation toward the European Union (EU) and the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization, which Bulgaria joined in
2007 and 2004 respectively, also improved political and economic
relations. Economic exchange grew: in 2006, Bulgaria was Macedo-
nia’s fourth most important trade partner, 6.2 percent of the total
(302 million euro). Bulgaria’s entry into the EU prompted thousands
of Macedonians to apply for Bulgarian citizenship in order to travel
freely within the union. This development, together with the publica-
tions by popular nationalist historians in Sofia such as Božidar Dimi-
trov, has raised concerns in the Skopje media about renewed
Bulgarian expansionism. Calls for joint commemorations of histori-
cal figures and events such as the Ilinden Uprising have been, on
the whole, futile, though in March 2008 Bulgarian president Georgi
Pŭrvanov laid a wreath at Jane Sandanski’s monument in Melnik
together with his Macedonian counterpart, Branko Crvenkovski.
Meanwhile entrepreneurs and students settled in Bulgaria, choosing
to benefit from privileges extended to ‘‘ethnic Bulgarians.’’
Cross-border trips for tourism and business surged as well after the
late 1990s, up to 700,000 in 2006, though the visa regime imposed
due to Bulgaria’s accession to the EU in 2007 led to a decline. That
bilateral relationship is based on pragmatism is proven by the fact
that, despite occasional hints in that direction, Bulgaria has thus far
not attempted to veto Macedonia’s integration in NATO and the EU
over emotionally charged issues of history and national identity. See
also ALBANIA; FOREIGN POLICY; GREECE; MACEDONIAN
LANGUAGE; SERBIA.
BULGARIAN ACTION COMMITTEES. Network of self-govern-

ment bodies organized by pro-Bulgarian activists across Vardar
BULGARIAN COMMUNIST PARTY • 33
Macedonia after the invasion of Yugoslavia by the Axis forces in

April 1941. The network was directed by a Central Committee pre-
sided over by Stefan Stefanov, an attorney, and included Vasil Hadžik-
imov (1903–1992), a former cadre of the Communist Party of
Yugoslavia and the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organi-
zation (United); Spiro Kitinčev (1895–1946), mayor of Skopje from
1941 to 1944; and Krum Organdžiev, among others. With the arrival
of the Bulgarian administrative and military authorities in Vardar
Macedonia in May 1941, the Action Committees were abolished,
while their newspaper, Macedonia, was replaced by Celokupna Bul-
garija (Integral Bulgaria). Still, many of the activists were swiftly
reemployed in the new administrative structures of the province. See
also WORLD WAR II.
BULGARIAN COMMUNIST PARTY (BCP; BŬLGARSKA KO-

MUNISTIČESKA PARTIJA). Political party established in 1919
based on the ‘‘narrow’’ faction of the Social Democrats (see BLA-
GOEV, DIMITŬR). From 1946 to 1990 it was the ruling party in
Bulgaria. It was succeeded by the Bulgarian Socialist Party.
Throughout its history, the BCP took a keen interest in the Macedo-
nian Question. Most left-wing Macedonian activists also belonged
to its ranks. It played a key part in the establishment of the Balkan
Communist Federation in 1920 and of the Internal Macedonian
Revolutionary Organization (United) in 1925, which acted as its
subsidiary. In the interwar decades, BCP, known since 1926 as Work-
ers Party or Bulgarian Workers Party (Communists), stood for the
establishment of a Balkan federation with Macedonia as one of the
constituent republics. In the 1930s, it also adopted the position that
Macedonian Slavs constituted a separate ethnic group, which was
popularized by party activists from the region and BCP-oriented pub-
lications (see IVANOVSKI, VASIL). After the annexation of Vardar
Macedonia in 1941, the BCP clashed with the Communist Party of
Yugoslavia over the affiliation of the local communists. The latter
won the debate in Moscow, and the pro-Bulgarian communists in
Vardar Macedonia lost power to a new generation loyal to Belgrade.
After the war, the BCP’s leader, Georgi Dimitrov, and Josip Broz
Tito negotiated on the creation of a South Slavic federation including
an entity comprising both Vardar and Pirin Macedonia, and possibly
34 • BULGARIAN EXARCHATE
Greek Macedonia as well (see BLED AGREEMENTS). The BCP

conducted a full-blown campaign for the promotion of a Macedonian
identity and language in the Pirin area and the Macedonian diaspora
in the big cities, criticized by historiographers as illegitimate and
marred by coercion from the late 1960s onward. The plans failed
after the Cominform crisis in 1948. While it opposed the ‘‘revision-
ism’’ of Skopje and Belgrade, or of ‘‘the Tito-[Lazar] Koliševski’s
clique,’’ the BCP continued with its policy of ‘‘Macedonization’’ up
until the 1960s, when it turned to the pre-1944 Bulgarian national-
ism. The party encouraged historical research demonstrating the Bul-
garian ethnicity of the Macedonian Slavs and denied Yugoslav claims
that Pirin Macedonia was home to a non-Bulgarian minority. The
controversy lasted into the 1970s and 1980s, setting the background
for the bilateral relations between Sofia and Skopje after 1991. See
also ŽIVKOV, TODOR.
BULGARIAN EXARCHATE. National-religious institution estab-

lished in 1870 by the Ottoman Sultan Abdülaziz and abolished in
1953 with the creation of the Bulgarian Patriarchate. Based in Con-
stantinople, by the Balkan Wars, the Bulgarian Exarchate had met-
ropolitans in Ohrid, Bitola, Skopje, Debar, Strumica, Veles, and
Nevrokop (today’s Goce Delčev in Bulgaria) as well as representa-
tives in the bishoprics of Castoria/Kostur, Florina/Lerin, Vodena (to-
day’s Edhessa), Salonica, Kilkis, Serres, Melnik, Drama, and
Adrianople. It also established a wide network of schools and other
cultural institutions across Macedonia and the vilâyet of Adrianople.
The exarchate attracted Macedonian Slavs in huge numbers from its
rival the ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople, as demon-
strated by the plebiscites in the districts of Skopje and Ohrid in 1874.
Bulgarian historiography credits the exarchate with the consolida-
tion of the national consciousness of the local Slavs in Macedonia
and Thrace, a majority of whom chose its jurisdiction. By contrast,
(post-)Yugoslav Macedonian authors regard it as an agent of forceful
propaganda and assimilation. While the exarchate did have a crucial
role in shaping national affiliations, its partisans were often local
people rather than ‘‘outsiders’’ from Bulgaria. The overwhelming
majority of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary
Organization (IMARO) activists celebrated nowadays in both
BYZANTIUM • 35
Skopje and Sofia belonged to the exarchate and were often employed
in its educational network throughout the Ottoman provinces. Exarch
Joseph I and the clergy nevertheless opposed the radical methods of
the organization. Indeed, because of the Ilinden Uprising, the Bul-
garian Exarchate’s position was eroded. Villages came under pres-
sure from Greek and Serb bands, backed by the Constantinople
Patriarchate’s episcopate, and the Serbian Church based in Belgrade
(autocephalous since 1879) switched sides. In return, the IMARO
campaigned to return those to the exarchate.
The exarchate’s network in Vardar Macedonia was destroyed
after the Balkan Wars when both its clergy and many representa-
tives of the Exarchist intelligentsia sought refuge in Bulgaria. Its
legacy lasted in the interwar period but waned with the coming of
age of a new generation that had not been through its school system.
See also EDUCATION; MILLET.
BUNEVA, MARA (1901–1928). Internal Macedonian Revolution-

ary Organization operative. Born in Tetovo, Buneva joined the or-
ganization when her family settled in Sofia after World War I. She
relocated to Skopje in 1926. In January 1928, Buneva assassinated
by the Vardar River Vladimir Prelić, a lawyer at the local district
directorate involved in the so-called Student Trial in 1927 (see MAC-
EDONIAN YOUTH SECRET REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZA-
TION). She committed suicide and was celebrated in Bulgaria and
the diaspora as a martyr for Macedonia’s liberation. Sentenced to
oblivion after 1944, the memory of Buneva resurfaced again in the
1990s, starting off a major controversy in Macedonia due to her pro-
Bulgarian, Mihajlovist sympathies. At the center of the public bat-
tles are the commemorative plaque in downtown Skopje as well as
the annual commemorations attended by activists from Bulgaria and
Bulgarophile Macedonians. Activists from the Internal Macedonian
Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedonian
National Unity and anticommunist historians like Zoran Todorovski
have embraced Buneva as a Macedonian national hero. See also ČER-
NOZEMSKI, VLADO; REVISIONIST HISTORIANS.
BYZANTIUM. Term used since the 19th century with reference to the
Eastern Roman Empire. For extensive periods of time, Byzantium
36 • ČAKALAROV, VASIL
dominated both the Vardar region and geographic Macedonia as a

whole. Its influence continued in the medieval Bulgarian and Serbian
states as well as during the rule of the semi-independent feudal lords
in the Vardar alley, all of whom emulated Byzantium’s cultural mod-
els and political institutions (see SIMEON I THE GREAT; DUŠAN
THE MIGHTY). The city of Salonica, the administrative and com-
mercial crossroads of the area, remained the second most important
Byzantine center until its capture by the Ottomans in 1430. Byzanti-
um’s legacy is also manifest in the prevalence of Orthodox Christian-
ity as the religion of most Macedonian Slavs and also of some
minorities such as the Vlachs.
–C–
ČAKALAROV, VASIL (1872–1913). Prominent Internal Maced-

ono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization commander.
Hailing from the village of Smŭrdeš (today Kristalopigi), Čakalarov,
also appearing as Čekalarov, was one of the leaders of the Ilinden
Uprising in his native district of Castoria/Kostur and a fierce oppo-
nent of the Greek armed bands infiltrating the area after 1903.
He died in a skirmish with the Greek military during the Second Bal-
kan War. See also KARAVANGELIS, GERMANOS; MELAS,
PAVLOS.
ČALOVSKA, LILJANA (1920–1997). Communist functionary. Born

in Sofia to a family hailing from Bitola, Čalovska joined the Com-
munist Party of Yugoslavia in 1940 as a student in Belgrade. Dur-
ing the Bulgarian annexation of Macedonia, she was one of the
leaders of the partisan resistance in Bitola. She was a member of the
Communist Party of Macedonia’s Central Committee and a dele-
gate to the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of
Macedonia. Married to the Macedonian communist leader Lazar
Koliševski, she served several mandates in the republican and federal
assemblies in postwar Yugoslavia.
CAPIDAN, THEODOR (1879–1953). Romanian academic, specialist

in southeast European ethnography and linguistics. Coming from a
ČAŠULE, SLOBODAN • 37
Prilep Vlach family, Capidan received his secondary education in

Bucharest. He later obtained a doctorate from Leipzig University,
where he worked under the supervision of the leading Balkanologist
Gustav Weigand, an authority on Vlach ethnography. From 1902 to
1919 Capidan taught Romanian in Salonica, and from 1924 to 1937
at the University of Cluj/Kolozsvár in Transylvania. In 1925 he was
elected to the Romanian Academy of Sciences. Capidan published
extensively on the Romance dialects spoken south of the Danube, in-
cluding Aromanian, Megleno-Romanian, and Istroromanian (found
in the Istrian Peninsula in the north Adriatic), as well as on Vlach
folklore and ethnography. See also LANGUAGE.
ČAŠULE, KOLE (NIKOLA KEPEV) (1921– ). Renowned intellec-

tual, writer, diplomat, and politician. Čašule was born in Prilep to a
well-known Exarchist family. His father, Ilija Kepev, was the direc-
tor of the Bulgarian High School until 1918. After studying medicine
in Belgrade together with his fellow townsman Blaže Koneski, Ča-
šule took part in the partisan movement from 1941 to 1944, includ-
ing the attack against the Bulgarian police station in his native city on
11 October 1941. Čašule authored a number of dramas, collections
of poems, and short stories, including Crnila (Darkness), a fictional
account of the 1921 assassination of Gjorče Petrov, a colleague of
his father at the Prilep school. He also served as a Yugoslav diplomat
in Canada and Latin America, playing a key role in spreading Yugo-
slav Macedonia’s influence among the large diaspora from Aegean
Macedonia. After Macedonia’s independence, his active part in the
trial against Metodija Andonov-Čento in 1946 and the persecution
of Venko Markovski became a matter of public controversy. See
also ČAŠULE, SLOBODAN; LITERATURE.
ČAŠULE, SLOBODAN (1945– ). Macedonian politician and intellec-

tual, son of Kole Čašule. From the mid-1960s, Čašule worked as a
journalist at TV Skopje, the Yugoslav information agency (TAN-
JUG), and the Macedonian Radio. In 1998, he joined the Democratic
Alternative (DA). After falling out with the DA’s leader, Vasil Tu-
purkovski, he served as foreign minister in the cabinet of Ljubčo
Georgievski (2001–2002). In 2002, Čašule was elected to the Mace-
donian parliament on the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Or-
38 • ČAULE(V), PETŬR
ganization-Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity

(IMRO-DPMNU) ticket. In 2004, Čašule joined the IMRO-People’s
Party faction within the IMRO-DPMNU, loyal to Ljubčo Geor-
gievski.
ČAULE(V), PETŬR (1880–1924). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) leader born in Ohrid to a family of
Orthodox Albanian origin. Čaulev was sworn into the organization
in the 1890s as an Exarchist teacher. He headed a revolutionary
committee in his native town during the Ilinden Uprising and in
1911 was elected to the Central Committee together with Todor
Aleksandrov and Hristo Černopeev. In the fall of 1913 Čaulev led
the armed rebellion against the Serb forces around Ohrid and Debar.
He played a significant part in the reestablishment of the organization
after World War I and was one of the signatories of the May Mani-
festo in 1924. Čaulev was gunned down in Milan in December 1924
by an IMRO assassin due to his suspected involvement in the murder
of Todor Aleksandrov. See also ŠANDANOV, PETŬR.
ČEMERSKI, ANGEL ‘‘JANUŠ’’ (1923–2005). Macedonian commu-

nist leader. Born in Kavadarci, Čemerski was active in the partisan
movement in 1943 and 1944. After the end of World War II he
served in various top executive and party posts in Yugoslav Macedo-
nia. In the period 1969 to 1982, Čemerski headed the League of
Communists of Macedonia. His term in office marked the return to
power of the party’s conservative wing loyal to Lazar Koliševski.
See also CRVENKOVSKI, KRSTE.
CEPENKOV, MARKO (1829–1920). Folklore collector and educator

born in Prilep. Cepenkov studied under Rajko Žinzifov and Dimitri
Miladinov, who inspired his interest in folklore. He is known for
the extensive collection of songs, tales, sayings, oaths, and customs
gathered over a period of 40 years. The material was published by
the Bulgarian Ministry of Education in 1889 and 1900 in several vol-
umes. Cepenkov also authored poems, songs, a play, and an autobi-
ography. He was involved in the struggles in his native city against
the Constantinople Patriarchate. Cepenkov died in Sofia, be-
queathing his archive to the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. In
ČERNOPEEV, HRISTO • 39
1950, the republican authorities in Yugoslav Macedonia established

an institute for the study of folklore named after him as part of
Skopje University.
ČERNODRINSKI, VOJDAN (1875–1951). Playwright celebrated as

one of the pioneers of Macedonian drama. Born in Selci in the Debar
region, Černodrinski is credited with his play Macedonian Bloody
Wedding, written in a Macedonian dialect and performed for the first
time in Sofia in 1900. The story reflects the Slavic peasants’ strug-
gles against their Muslim overlords. It was filmed in 1967 in Yugo-
slav Macedonia. Černodrinski was an officer with the Bulgarian army
in the Balkan Wars and World War I. In the interwar period, he
was active in the Macedonian organizations in Sofia. His plays were
popular in Bulgaria and the diaspora in North America. See also
LITERATURE; MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE.
ČERNOPEEV, HRISTO (1868–1915). Famous commander of the In-

ternal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization
(IMARO), political activist, and parliamentarian. Černopeev was
born in the village of Dermanci in northern Bulgaria. His original
name was Černjo Peev, and he was a sergeant (Feldwebel) in the Bul-
garian army. He was brought into the IMARO in 1899 by Goce Del-
čev and Boris Sarafov. Černopeev was one of the organizers in the
kidnapping of the American missionary Ellen ‘‘Miss’’ Stone in 1901,
and during the Ilinden Uprising, which he initially opposed, was in
charge of the Strumica district. Together with Jane Sandanski and
Dimo Hadžidimov, Černopeev headed the left wing in the IMARO,
participated in the Young Turk Revolution, and was a leading mem-
ber of the People’s Federative Party (see FEDERALISTS). In 1909,
however, he fell out with Sandanski and relaunched guerrilla opera-
tions against the Ottoman government. He was elected in 1911 as a
member of the IMARO’s Central Committee, together with Todor
Aleksandrov and Petŭr Čaulev.
Černopeev’s paramilitaries fought side by side with the Bulgarian
army in the Balkan Wars. From 1913 to 1915, he was twice elected
a member of the Bulgarian parliament from the Strumica district. Čer-
nopeev was killed in the battle between Bulgarian and French forces
40 • ČERNOZEMSKI, VLADO ‘‘THE CHAUFFEUR’’
at Krivolak (near Prilep) in November 1915 (see WORLD WAR I).

He was buried in Novo Selo, a suburb of Štip.
ČERNOZEMSKI, VLADO ‘‘THE CHAUFFEUR’’ (1897–1934).

Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) oper-
ative. Černozemski was born as Veličko Georgiev Kerin in Kamen-
ica, the region of Čepino in south Bulgaria, to a family coming from
Pirin Macedonia. He joined the IMRO in 1922 and was assigned by
Ivan Mihajlov to carry out a number of assassinations, including
that of the prominent left-winger Dimo Hadžidimov and Naum To-
malevski, member of the Protogerovist wing within the IMRO. On
9 October 1934 he shot in Marseilles King Aleksandar Karadjord-
jević of Yugoslavia and French foreign minister Louis Barthou
(there are suspicions that the latter was killed by a bullet fired by a
policeman). The assassination was most likely organized by the
Croat nationalist Ustaše, supported by its allies such as Benito Mus-
solini’s Italy. Seriously wounded, Černozemski died a few hours
after the attack. See also BUNEVA, MARA; CICONKOV, JORDAN.
ČETA. Armed guerrilla unit. The word is common in South Slavic lan-
guages as well as in Turkish (çete). The četa represented a basic op-
erative unit within the structure of the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization. Each četa was led by
a captain (vojvoda) and secretary. In the narrower Yugoslav context,
četnik (member of četa) has come to be associated mainly with the
Serb right-wing resistance movement during World War II and the
paramilitaries involved in the conflicts in Croatia and Bosnia in the
1990s. Serbian četniks of the 1940s traced their origins to the Serbian
bands operating in Macedonia and Kosovo before the Balkan Wars,
irrespective of the fact that the original četnik leader Kosta Pećanac
(1879–1944) was executed in 1944 on the orders of General Dragol-
jub ‘‘Draža’’ Mihailović (1893–1946), the commander-in-chief of
the Yugoslav royalist forces. In that period, četniks were present in
some areas of Vardar Macedonia with strong pro-Serb sympathies
such as Azot, Poreče, and the Kumanovo region. See also KOM-
ITA; SERB COMMITTEE FOR ČETNIK ACTION.
CHRISTOWE (HRISTOV), STOYAN (1897–1995). American au-

thor and politician, originally from Aegean Macedonia. Christowe,
CINEMA • 41
who was born in the village of Konomladi (near Castoria/Kostur),

came to the United States in 1910. He published a number of fiction
works dealing with the life and social conditions in Macedonia and
life in the diaspora, including Heroes and Assassins (1935), praising
the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization and its
leaders Todor Aleksandrov and Ivan Mihajlov; This Is My Country
(1938); My American Pilgrimage (1947); and The Eagle and the
Stork: An American Memoir (1976). After 1944, Christowe served
for 12 years in the state legislature of Vermont. He visited Yugoslav
Macedonia in 1980 and was granted an honorary doctorate from the
University of Skopje. In 1986 Christowe was elected a member of
the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts. See also LITERA-
TURE.
CICONKOV, JORDAN (1901–1926). Internal Macedonian Revo-

lutionary Organization (IMRO) activist from Štip. In August 1923,
at the orders of Todor Aleksandrov, he assassinated in Prague the
leading Bulgarian Agrarian politician, Rajko Daskalov (1886–1923),
one of the chief adversaries of the IMRO in the government of Alek-
sandŭr Stambolijski. See also ČERNOZEMSKI, VLADO.
CIKLEV, GLIGOR (?–1941). Internal Macedonian Revolutionary

Organization (IMRO) commander. Originally a supporter of Todor
Aleksandrov, Ciklev joined his federalist rivals in 1922. In 1923,
he crossed into Serb Macedonia and took part in the establishment
of the paramilitary organization Udruženje Protiv Bugarskih Bandita
(Association against Bulgarian Bandits). Its units were deployed by
the authorities against the IMRO in the districts bordering Bulgaria.
After the Bulgarian annexation of Vardar Macedonia in 1941,
Ciklev was arrested, transferred to Kjustendil in Bulgaria, and mur-
dered. See also KALAMATIJEVIĆ, MIHAILO.
CINEMA. Although the first movie theater opened in Veles as early as

1923, Macedonian cinema developed only in the decades following
World War II. The industry celebrates the Manaki brothers as its
founding fathers, naming after them the film festival in Bitola inau-
gurated in 1979. Yet the first Macedonian-language film, Frosina,
appeared in 1952, produced by the newly established Vardar Films.
42 • ČINGO, ŽIVKO
Scripted by Vlado Maleski and directed by Vojislav Nanović, the

film followed in the footsteps of a number of documentaries commis-
sioned by the communist authorities portraying the economic, politi-
cal, and cultural developments in the republic at a time when socialist
Yugoslavia was emerging from the ashes of the war.
Cinema became a powerful instrument of nation-building and po-
litical mobilization. The nation’s past, marked in equal measure by
traumas and a desire for emancipation, remained a Leitmotif theme
throughout the Yugoslav period, with titles such as Wolf ’s Night
(1955); Miss Stone (1958); The Salonica Assassins (1961; see GEM-
IDŽII); Darkness (1965; see PETROV, GJORČE); Macedonian
Blood Wedding (1967; see ČERNODRINSKI, VOJDAN); Republic
in Flames (1969; see ILINDEN UPRISING); Black Seed (1971; see
GREEK CIVIL WAR); A Shot (1972); and The Macedonian Part of
Hell (1972). These pictures, often shot by directors from other Yugo-
slav republics, explored themes such as the partisan movement, the
anti-Ottoman struggles, and the Greek Civil War. Occasionally au-
thors tried other genres too: the first Macedonian comedy, Peaceful
Summer, appeared in 1961 under the directorship of Dimitrie Os-
manli, who also produced, in 1967, Memento, a tale of the 1963
Skopje earthquake.
A new generation came of age in the 1980s, represented by direc-
tors such as Stojan ‘‘Stole’’ Popov. From the heroic past, the focus
shifted to individual drama and the dilemmas of modern life. Mace-
donian cinema gained international recognition in 1994 with Milčo
Mančevski’s film Before the Rain, a tale of doomed love amid a
communal conflict between Slavs and Albanians in rural Macedonia.
Its release came at the height of the war in Bosnia and struck a note
with the international audience, which led to an Oscar nomination.
The picture opened the door for a new wave of talented filmmakers
including Ivo Trajkov, whose Great Water (2004) revisited the politi-
cal repressions of the late 1940s through the eyes of an orphaned boy,
and the artistic trio Labina, Teona, and Vuk Mitevski (How I Killed
a Saint, 2004; I Am from Titov Veles, 2007). See also ART; LITERA-
TURE; MUSIC.
ČINGO, ŽIVKO (1936–1987). Celebrated writer. Born in Velgošti

near Ohrid, Čingo worked at various periodicals in Skopje and was
ČKATROV, JORDAN • 43
also the director of the Macedonian People’s Theater. He was noted

for the short stories he published over the course of the 1950s and
1960s that made him the leading representative of his generation.
Čingo’s acclaimed novel Golemata voda (The Great Water), which
came out in 1971, dealt with the traumatic memories of the late
1940s and the communist regime in Yugoslavia. Its publication coin-
cided with the relative liberalization under Krste Crvenkovski. An
award-winning film based on the novel, directed by Ivo Trajkov, was
released in 2004. See also CINEMA; LITERATURE.
CIRIVIRI, VERA ‘‘TRENA’’ (1921–1944). Prominent communist,

member of the partisan movement. Born in Prilep, Ciriviri joined
the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in Belgrade, where her family
lived during the interwar period. There she was part of a group of
young communists from the Vardar region, including Borka
Taleski, Mirče Acev, and Kuzman Josifovski-Pitu, all born in or
linked to Prilep. Returning to Macedonia in 1939, Ciriviri was active
in the communist resistance movement against the Bulgarian authori-
ties between 1941 and 1944. She was one of the organizers of the
attack against the Prilep police department on 11 October 1941. Ciri-
viri traveled around Vardar Macedonia building secret communist
cells. She committed suicide in July 1944 in Štip in order not to be
captured by the Bulgarian police.
ČKATROV, DIMITŬR (1900–1946). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) activist born in Prilep, brother of
Jordan Čkatrov. As a student, Čkatrov was a member of the Mace-
donian Youth Secret Revolutionary Organization. He was sen-
tenced for antistate activities at the Skopje student trial in 1927 and
served 10 years in prison. Together with Dimitŭr Gjuzelov, he was
the leader of the IMRO groups operating in Vardar Macedonia after
1941. Close to the Bulgarian authorities, Čkatrov was sentenced to
death on charges of collaboration in 1945 and executed the following
year.
ČKATROV, JORDAN (1898–1946). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) activist, political leader, and publi-
cist. Born in Prilep, Čkatrov settled in Bulgaria after World War I.
44 • CLEMENT OF OHRID, SAINT
He studied law at the University of Sofia, where he met Ivan Mihaj-

lov and Kiril Drangov. On Mihajlov’s recommendation, Todor
Aleksandrov sent Čkatrov to the United States in 1924 to set up the
Macedonian Political Organization (MPO) representing the Bulgaro-
Macedonian diaspora. In 1927 Čkatrov was also the first editor-in-
chief of the MPO newspaper Makedonska tribuna (Macedonian Trib-
une). He contributed articles on the plight of Serbian and Greek Mac-
edonia to the Bulgarian daily Zora, edited by the Prilep-born Danail
Krapčev, as well as to leading English-language newspapers such
as New York Times and Manchester Guardian. Čkatrov returned to
Bulgaria in 1927 and acted as the IMRO’s liaison with foreign dip-
lomatic services and the diaspora. He was also among the organizers
of the Great Macedonian Convention in Gorna Džumaja (present-day
Blagoevgrad) in February 1933, a forum that voiced the IMRO’s
stance in favor of an independent Macedonian state.
In the early 1940s, Čkatrov quarreled with Mihajlov after the latter
voiced his disapproval of Macedonia’s annexation by Bulgaria. He
settled in Skopje in 1943 to work as an attorney and, on a number of
occasions, provided legal aid to local communists persecuted by the
Bulgarian authorities. In the summer of 1944, Čkatrov entered into
negotiations on behalf of the IMRO groups with the autonomist fac-
tion within the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of
Macedonia (ASNOM) headed by Metodija Andonov-Čento. Čento
and his supporters were, at least at the time the ASNOM was con-
vened, willing to give the Mihajlovists a stake in the emerging Mac-
edonian republic. However, in the course of 1945, the pro-Yugoslavs
around Lazar Koliševski gained the upper hand. Čkatrov was ar-
rested and sentenced to 15 years imprisonment for ‘‘collaborating
with the occupier.’’ He died in the Skopje prison in November 1946
as a result of a hunger strike following the execution of his brother
Dimitŭr Čkatrov. See also GJUZELOV, DIMITŬR.
CLEMENT OF OHRID, SAINT (ca. 840–916). Medieval cleric, po-

litical figure, and educator. Clement was one of the disciples of St.
Cyril and St. Methodius who followed them from the Balkans into
Great Moravia and Panonia. In 886 he found refuge together with St.
Naum and St. Angelarius in the Bulgarian Princedom. Shortly after
their arrival, Clement and Naum were commissioned by Prince
COMINFORM • 45
Boris I of Bulgaria to the state’s southwestern provinces known as

Kutmicevica. There he established a famous school at the St. Pantel-
eimon Monastery in Ohrid that spread the Slavic language and edu-
cation among the local population. He was a prolific writer and is
credited by some with the invention of the Cyrillic script combining
the Greek alphabet and Glagolitic characters. St. Clement died in 916
and was buried in his Ohrid monastery. He was celebrated in a vita
written in Greek by Theophylactus, a Byzantine archbishop of Ohrid
(10th–11th centuries).
St. Clement’s cult lived on. Legends associated with his persona
were popular in Ohrid and its surroundings, where Clement (Kli-
ment) remained a widespread masculine name. The universities of
Sofia (established 1888) and Bitola (1979) are both named after St.
Clement, as are the National and University Library in Skopje (1944)
and the Bulgarian station in the Livingston Island in Antarctica. In
1990, the city cathedral in Skopje was inaugurated, which has the
saint as its patron. St. Clement’s feast on 8 December is traditionally
celebrated in Bulgaria as the student day. It was proclaimed a na-
tional holiday in the Republic of Macedonia in 2007 by the govern-
ment of Nikola Gruevski. See also SIMEON I THE GREAT.
COMINFORM (COMMUNIST INFORMATION BUREAU). Or-

ganization established by the Soviet communists in September 1947
during a conference in Poland. It succeeded the Comintern, dissolved
in 1943. The Cominform undertook to coordinate the communist
parties in Eastern Europe, France, and Italy in the face of the Western
bloc’s consolidation, spearheaded by the Marshall Plan. The organi-
zation was originally based in Belgrade, but the split between Josip
Broz Tito and Joseph Stalin (1878–1953) in June 1948 led to Yugo-
slavia’s expulsion. In Yugoslavia, the crisis resulted in purges
against local communists siding with the Soviet line, many of whom
were sent to the infamous camp in the Adriatic island of Goli Otok
(present-day Croatia). Among the persecuted were high-profile Mac-
edonian communists such as Venko Markovski, Panko Brašnarov,
and Pavel Šatev, who opposed Tito and in some cases collaborated
with the Soviet diplomatic and security services. The Cominform cri-
sis destroyed the plans for a Bulgarian-Yugoslav federation and the
formal unification of Pirin and Vardar Macedonia. See also BLED
46 • COMMITTEE OF UNION AND PROGRESS
AGREEMENTS; BULGARIAN COMMUNIST PARTY; COMMU-

NIST PARTY OF YUGOSLAVIA.
COMMITTEE OF UNION AND PROGRESS (ITTIHAT VE TER-

AKKI CEMIYETI). See YOUNG TURK REVOLUTION.
COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDONIA (KOMUNISTIČKA

PARTIJA NA MAKEDONIJA), LEAGUE OF COMMUNISTS
OF MACEDONIA (SOJUZ NA KOMUNISTITE NA MAKEDO-
NIJA). Political party established by the Communist Party of Yu-
goslavia on 19 March 1943 at a meeting in Tetovo, then in the Italian
occupation zone, on the basis of the preexisting Provincial Commit-
tee (Pokrajinski komitet). This came at the initiative of Josip Broz
Tito and his envoy Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo in order to gain
wider support within Macedonia. The first Central Committee in-
cluded Kuzman Josifovski-Pitu, Bane Andreev, Cvetko Uzunov-
ski-Abaz, Strahil Gigov, Mara Naceva (secretary), and Lazar
Koliševski (chairman). Koliševski and Naceva were absent, as the
former was imprisoned and the latter interned in Bulgaria. The first
congress was held only in 1948. In June 1943, the Communist Party
of Macedonia (CPM) issued a manifesto calling for unity of all Mac-
edonians, regardless of their hitherto national sympathies.
After 1944, the CPM was the main political actor in the newly cre-
ated People’s Republic of Macedonia. Its cadres, rising from about
400 from 1941–1943 to 6,000 in 1945 and 43,600 in 1954, drove
forward the nation-building process in Vardar Macedonia. As else-
where in the communist bloc, it was aided by affiliated mass organi-
zations such as the United People’s Front of Macedonia.
The CPM was renamed League of Communists of Macedonia
(LCM) in April 1952, in line with Josip Broz Tito’s new course
toward self-management. Koliševski’s leadership, which lasted for
20 years, is remembered as distinguished by commitment to Yugo-
slav centralism. Unlike other Yugoslav communist parties, the CPM
adhered closely to communist orthodoxy. The only exception was in
the 1960s, when power was in the hands of the liberal leadership of
Krste Crvenkovski. By the early 1970s, however, the ‘‘dogmatic’’
wing came back (see ČEMERSKI, ANGEL). The LCM took part in
the first multiparty elections in 1990 under the name of League of
CONČEV, IVAN • 47
Communists of Macedonia-Party for Democratic Change (SKM-

Sojuz za demokratska preobrazba). In 1991, the party was succeeded
by the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia.
COMMUNIST PARTY OF YUGOSLAVIA (KOMUNISTIČKA

PARTIJA JUGOSLAVIJE), LEAGUE OF COMMUNISTS OF
YUGOSLAVIA (SAVEZ KOMUNISTA JUGOSLAVIJE). Political
party established in 1919. Due to its opposition to the Yugoslav
state’s authoritarianism and the Serbianization policies carried out in
the south, it gained early on support in Vardar Macedonia. In the
1920 elections for a Constitutive Assembly, the region accounted for
nearly half of the 100,000 votes cast across the country for the Com-
munist Party of Yugoslavia (CPY). From 1937 to 1980, the party was
led by Josip Broz Tito. It ceased to exist in 1990, when Yugoslavia
started disintegrating.
After April 1941, the CPY fought a long reistance campaign
against the Axis powers occupying Yugoslavia as well as against var-
ious right-wing forces such as the Serb četniks (see ČETA; WORLD
WAR II). The party came to power when the Red Army, together
with the communist partisans, drove out the German Nazi forces in
the winter of 1944–1945.
In 1948 the CPY broke out from Moscow’s direct control, which
resulted in internal tensions and purges against pro-Soviet cadres
(see COMINFORM). From the 1950s onward, it pursued a policy of
self-management and growing economic decentralization at home
and nonalignment in foreign relations. It was renamed League of
Communists of Yugoslavia (LCY), a federation of republic-based
parties, at its Seventh Congress in 1952. The CPY/LCY was instru-
mental in the establishment of Yugoslav Macedonia as a constitutive
republic, its political institutions, and the consolidation of a national
culture and identity. As a result, most Macedonian communists, in
contrast with those in other republics, were pro-Yugoslav and did not
have strong separatist or autonomist leanings. Macedonia was, by and
large, not affected by intraparty dissidence as exemplified by Milo-
van Djilas and others. See also COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACE-
DONIA.
CONČEV, IVAN (1859–1910). Leader of the Supreme Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Committee (SMAC), political figure, and military
48 • CONSTANTINOPLE, ECUMENICAL PATRIARCHATE OF
commander. Cončev was born in Drjanovo (north-central Bulgaria).

Having fought in the Russian-Turkish War of 1877–1878, he grad-
uated from the newly established Military Academy in Bulgaria. Gen-
eral Cončev joined the SMAC in 1895 under the influence of Boris
Sarafov. Initially, he maintained close contacts with the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO)
and even met with its Central Committee in Salonica. After 1901,
however, relations deteriorated as Concev attempted to bring the
IMARO under his direct control. After the abortive uprising in the
valley of Struma in 1902, Cončev’s influence began to wane. His
band took part in the Ilinden Uprising in 1903 in the Pirin region,
side by side with their former opponents. At the IMARO’s congress
in 1905 at the Rila Monastery, Cončev decided to disband the
SMAC, merge it with the internal organization, and retire. See also
JANKOV, ANASTAS; SANDANSKI, JANE.
CONSTANTINOPLE, ECUMENICAL PATRIARCHATE OF. Re-

ligious institution dating back to the 4th century. The Constantinople
Patriarchate enjoys the status of first among equals relative to the
other 14 autocephalous churches in Eastern Orthodoxy. This status
was achieved thanks to the secular power of Byzantium. After the
Ottoman conquest of the Balkans and Constantinople in the 14th
and 15th centuries, the Orthodox subjects of the sultan were placed
under the jurisdiction of the Constantinople Patriarchate. From the
mid-19th century onward, local Bulgarian and Slavophile activists in
Macedonia resisted the patriarchate’s authority, which they viewed
as an instrument of Hellenization (see MACEDONIAN QUES-
TION).
While the Patriachate prelates’ agenda was informed by social
conservatism rather than Greek nationalism, many of them were at
the forefront of the struggle against the Bulgarian Exarchate be-
tween 1870 and 1912. Clerics such as Germanos Karavangelis,
metropolitan of Castoria/Kostur, played a crucial role in the Greek
armed struggle against the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization. They were supported by Slavic peas-
ants with pro-Greek national sentiments, dubbed patriaršisti or gŭrko-
mani (‘‘fanatical Greeks’’) by the Exarchist (pro-)Bulgarians who
were themselves denigrated as ‘‘schismatics.’’ In northern Macedo-
CRVENKOVSKI, BRANKO • 49
nia, the Constantinople Patriarchate was represented by the Serbian

Orthodox Church, which was recognized as autocephalous in 1879.
See also MILLET; OHRID ARCHBISHOPRIC; RELIGION.
CONSTITUTION. The constitution of the Republic of Macedonia was

adopted on 17 November 1991, shortly after the independence refer-
endum. It follows the republican constitutions of 1946 and 1974. The
latter was amended in 1989 to exclude the reference to Macedonia as
a state of the Albanians and Turks on an equal basis with the
(Slavic) Macedonians. The original preamble defined Macedonia as
‘‘a national state of the Macedonian people’’ and referred to Alba-
nians, Turks, Vlachs, and Roma as ‘‘nationalities,’’ following the es-
tablished Yugoslav legal terminology. The preamble’s wording was
changed in 2001 as a result of the Ohrid Framework Agreement,
which removed the phrase national state altogether. In addition,
amendments made it possible that languages other than Macedo-
nian are used in municipalities with more than 20 percent minority
population, and also that a minority community may use its national
symbols (in effect, the Albanian two-headed eagle flag).
Article 49 stipulates that the state should look after the rights of
Macedonians in the neighboring countries and the diaspora. The lat-
ter had been a point of contention in the dispute with Greece in the
1990s, despite an amendment adopted in January 1992 inserting the
proviso that Macedonia would not interfere in other countries’ inter-
nal affairs.
Macedonia is a parliamentary republic with a unicameral assembly
and a directly elected president. The changes of 2001 marked a par-
tial transition to a consociational model, as presently certain types of
laws (e.g., on local self-government) can be adopted only if sup-
ported by majorities within each ethnic group in parliament. See also
POLITICAL PARTIES. Refer to appendix A.
CRVENKOVSKI, BRANKO (1962– ). Leading Macedonian politi-

cian, prime minister, and president of the republic. Born in Sarajevo,
Bosnia-Herzegovina, Crvenkovski (no relation to the Yugoslav com-
munist politician Krste Crvenkovski) was the leader of the Social
Democratic Alliance of Macedonia from 1991 to 2004. Only 29
years old, on 5 September 1992 he became Macedonia’s second
50 • CRVENKOVSKI, KRSTE
prime minister after independence. He served a second term after

1994 and between 1998 and 2002 was the leader of the opposition.
After the Social Democrats’ victory at the 2002 general elections,
Crvenkovski formed his third government. In April 2004, after Boris
Trajkovski’s tragic death, he was elected as Macedonia’s president.
Crvenkovski is reputedly the most influential figure in Macedonia’s
politics. See also GLIGOROV, KIRO.
CRVENKOVSKI, KRSTE (1921–2001). Communist activist, parti-

san, senior Yugoslav politician, and dissident. Born in Prilep, Crven-
kovski was a close relative of the Bulgarian interwar publicist,
Danail Krapčev. He entered the Communist Party of Yugoslavia’s
youth section at the age of only 14. Crvenkovski took part in the
attack against the Bulgarian police station in his native town on 11
October 1941, which marked the beginning of the communist resis-
tance. Later Crvenkovski moved to the Italian occupation zone, and
after a short imprisonment in Tirana, he became the leader of the
Yugoslav communists’ youth branch in Vardar Macedonia. In 1948
Crvenkovski was elected to the politburo of the Communist Party
of Macedonia’s Central Committee and in 1963 replaced Lazar
Koliševski as the party leader.
In the internal struggles within the League of Communists of Yu-
goslavia, Crvenkovski sided with the liberal faction. He played a key
role in the 1966 ouster of Aleksandar Ranković, the key proponent
of Yugoslav centralization and head of the security services, in con-
junction with the Croatian communist leadership. After 1969, he pur-
sued a career at the federal level. After the reformist tendencies in
Croatia were suppressed in 1971 by Josip Broz Tito, Crvenkovski
and his close associate Slavko Milosavlevski lost power in Macedo-
nia to the faction around the new party head, Angel Čemerski, loyal
to Koliševski. After 1974 Crvenkovski disappeared from public view
to return in the 1990s. He published several books containing mem-
oirs that were highly critical of Koliševski’s leadership. See also
CRVENKOVSKI, STEVO.
CRVENKOVSKI, STEVO (1947–2004). Macedonian diplomat and

high-ranking official, son of Krste Crvenkovski. Crvenkovski was
minister of foreign affairs in the mid-1990s and later served as am-
ČULEV, ILIJA • 51
bassador in London. Crvenkovski was one of the signatories of the

Interim Accord concluded with Greece in September 1995. See also
FRČKOSKI, LJUBOMIR.
ČUCKOV, EFREM (1870–1923). Internal Macedono-Adrianopoli-

tan Revolutionary Organization activist from Štip. Čuckov was a
close collaborator of Goce Delčev and Dame Gruev, fellow teachers
in Štip in the 1890s. He also sat on the organization’s Central Com-
mittee from 1908 to 1911. Čuckov was in charge of the IMARO’s
base in the Bulgarian border town of Kjustendil and at various times
was a band leader in Pehčevo, Melnik, and the Skopje areas. See also
ČUCKOV, EMANUIL; RAZVIGOROV, MIŠE.
ČUCKOV, EMANUIL (MANE) (1901–1967). Teacher, political ac-

tivist, and Yugoslav official. Čuckov was born in Štip and was a rela-
tive of Efrem Čuckov. In the 1920s, he was part of the Macedonian
Youth Secret Revolutionary Organization. He was arrested and
tortured by the Serbian police during the student trial in 1927. In the
1930s he worked as a teacher in Serbia and Bosnia but in 1941 was
appointed by the Bulgarian authorities as the director of the Second
Boys’ High School in Skopje. In 1944, Čuckov joined the Antifas-
cist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia, becoming
its deputy chairman and minister of agriculture. He was also a mem-
ber of the delegation dispatched in June 1944 to the island of Vis in
order to liaise with Josip Broz Tito and the National Committee for
the Liberation of Yugoslavia. After 1945 Čuckov was a deputy in the
republican assembly, but he was later removed from his posts and
finished his life as a schoolteacher. See also PARTISAN MOVE-
MENT.
ČULEV, ILIJA (1908–1950). Political activist, leading member of the

anti-Yugoslav opposition in Vardar Macedonia. Čulev came from
Kavadarci. A graduate in medicine from Zagreb, he joined the Inter-
nal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United) in 1933
and in 1938–1939 was a deputy at the Yugoslav parliament. In 1945
Dr. Čulev was among the founders of the Democratic Front ‘‘Ilinden
1903.’’ He authored a memorandum calling for Macedonian indepen-
dence under Western protection, which was presented to the British
52 • ČUPOVSKI, DIMITRIJA
Embassy. For this, Čulev was sentenced to 10 years and died while
in prison. See also ANDONOV, METODIJA.
ČUPOVSKI, DIMITRIJA (1878–1940). Macedonian cultural activ-

ist, one of the early advocates for a separate Slavic Macedonian eth-
nic nation and language. Born in the village of Papradište in the
Azot region, Čupovski was among the founders of the Macedonian
Scientific and Literary Society in St. Petersburg in 1902. He made
several unsuccessful attempts to open schools in Macedonia teaching
in the local dialect (see MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE). Between
1912 and 1914 he organized in St. Petersburg a series of Slavo-
Macedonian associations and published a memorandum addressed to
the London Peace Conference in 1913 and the Russian press, as well
as a map of Macedonia. In 1913–1914, Čupovski published Maked-
onskij golos (Macedonian Voice), a Russian-language newspaper
that opposed the partition of Macedonia (see BUCHAREST,
TREATY OF).
While Yugoslav Macedonian historiography praised Čupovski as
one of the grand figures in the rebirth (prerodba) of Macedonian cul-
ture and the struggle for political emancipation, Bulgarian scholars
such as Kosta Cŭrnušanov dismiss him as a marginal figure on the
service of the Asian Department within Russia’s Ministry of Foreign
Affairs. Čupovski died completely forgotten in 1940 but was redis-
covered in the 1960s by Skopje academics like Blaže Koneski.
His remains were taken back and buried in Macedonia in 1990. See
also MACEDONIAN QUESTION; MACEDONISM; MISIRKOV,
KRSTE.
CŬRNUŠANOV, KOSTA (1903–1996). Political activist and writer;

one of the leading authorities on the Macedonian Question in Bul-
garia. Born in Prilep, Cŭrnušanov joined the Macedonian Youth
Secret Revolutionary Organization as a student in Belgrade. Dur-
ing Bulgaria’s annexation of Vardar Macedonia during World War
II, he worked as a school inspector in the Prilep area. In the 1950s,
Cŭrnušanov edited the Macedonian-language news program on the
Bulgarian Radio. He wrote a number of polemical books and articles
defending the Bulgarian character of the Macedonian Slavs, includ-
ing Macedonism and Macedonia’s Struggle against It (Sofia, 1992).
CYRIL AND METHODIUS, SAINTS • 53
Cŭrnušanov was involved in the reestablishment of the Macedonian

Scientific Institute in 1990. See also MACEDONISM.
ČUŠKAR, BORO (1916 –1982). Communist activist and partisan.

Born in Kumanovo, Čuškar was a member of the Communist Party
of Yugoslavia since 1940. He took part in the communist resistance
against the Bulgarian authorities in Vardar Macedonia. Head of the
communist secret police after 1944, Čuškar was linked with the se-
vere repressions carried out against ideological opponents. He was
allegedly involved in the killing of Dimitür Gjuzelov. See also MIL-
JOVSKI, KIRIL; OZNA; UZUNOVSKI, CVETKO.
CVIJIĆ, JOVAN (1865–1927). Distinguished Serbian geographer and

ethnographer. Born in Loznica, Cvijić was a professor at the Univer-
sity of Belgrade and the Sorbonne in Paris, and from 1921 to 1927
presided over the Royal Serb Academy. In his work on the ethnogra-
phy of South Slavs, he contended that the southern areas of geo-
graphic Macedonia were populated by a ‘‘floating mass’’ of
nationally undefined Macedonian Slavs who were distinctive from
both the Serbs in the districts north of Veles (‘‘Old Serbia’’) and the
Bulgarians in the east. Cvijić highlighted the absence of a clear na-
tional consciousness in the province and the social, rather than
strictly ethnic, connotations of the name ‘‘Bulgarian’’ (bugar, bu-
garin), meaning, in his view, Slavic-speaking peasant. These ideas
were presented in Remarks about the Ethnography of Macedonian
Slavs, published in Belgrade in 1906 and translated into several West-
ern languages. Cvijić’s views, as well as those of the linguist Alek-
sandar Belić (1876–1960), were opposed by a number of Bulgarian
academics, notably by the authors associated with the interwar Mac-
edonian Scientific Institute. See also FOLKLORE; MACEDO-
NIAN QUESTION; SERBS.
CYRIL AND METHODIUS, SAINTS (ca. 827–869 AND ca. 815–

885). Byzantine brothers born in Salonica and credited with the cre-
ation of the Slavic alphabet. The two monks were dispatched by
Photius, the Constantinople patriarch, on a number of missions, in-
cluding to Great Moravia in today’s Czech and Slovak lands. To
spread Byzantium’s ecclesiastical and political influence, they trans-
54 • DASKALOV, DOBRI
lated a number of liturgical books and parts of the Bible into the
Slavic dialect of Salonica, which served as the basis of Old Church
Slavonic. In Great Moravia the brothers entered into conflict with the
local German clergy but successfully defended the cause of Slavic
liturgy and letters before the papal authorities. Cyril died in Rome in
869, but Methodius continued his work and was appointed bishop of
Great Moravia in 880. However, after his death five years later, his
disciples were expelled from the country by the German clerics, and
they found refuge in the newly Christianized Bulgarian Principality.
Two of them, St. Clement and St. Naum, later founded the Ohrid
literary school in the present-day Republic of Macedonia.
The cult of the two saints was embraced widely in the Slavic lands
with the rise of nationalism and Panslavism in the 19th century—first
by the Czechs and later by the Bulgarians, including in Macedonia.
Their feast, 11 May (in the Julian calendar), was typically marked by
rallies attended by the Exarchist communities and schools. With the
emergence of Yugoslav Macedonia, the saints were claimed as prom-
inent national figures, mainly on account of their place of birth. The
University of Skopje (established in 1949) is named after St. Cyril
and St. Methodius. In 1979, Pope John Paul II pronounced the two
brothers as patron saints of Europe. See also MACEDONIAN LAN-
GUAGE.
–D–
DASKALOV, DOBRI (1882–1912). Internal Macedono-Adriano-

politan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist, band
leader from Kavadarci. Daskalov commanded a četa in Tikveš from
1903 to 1908 and was a supporter of Gjorče Petrov in the IMARO’s
internal squabbles. He was also among the founders of the People’s
Federative Party (see FEDERALISTS). A partisan detachment
named after Daskalov was active in Tikveš in 1943–1944.
DAVIDOV, TOMA (1863–1903). Military officer and Internal Mace-

donian Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) commander. Ini-
tially a member of the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Committee, Davidov was involved in the committee’s major incur-
DELČEV, GOCE • 55
sion into Ottoman territory in 1895 leading to the destruction of the

large Muslim village of Dospat in the Rhodope Massif. In 1902,
however, he joined the IMARO attracted by Goce Delčev, with
whom he once studied at the Military School in Sofia. In a short pe-
riod of time, Davidov became the organization’s leader in the Ohrid
region. He was killed in a fight with Ottoman troops in the spring of
1903.
DEBAR (ALBANIAN, DIBËR/DIBRA; TURKISH, DEBRE). 1.

Town in western Macedonia. According to the census of 2002, its
population numbers 14,561, including 8,768 (60.2 percent) Alba-
nians, 3,154 (21.66 percent) Macedonians, 1,315 (9.03 percent)
Turks, and 1,079 (7.41 percent) Roma. The area around Debar is
also inhabited by many Torbeši (Muslim Slavs). In the past, Debar
was renowned for its itinerant masons and wood-carvers who worked
across the Balkans (see ART). 2. Historical and ethnographic region
in western Macedonia with the town of Debar at its center. After
1913, Lower Debar was included in Albania whereas Upper Debar
remained in Serb-held Macedonia. See also MIJACI; REKA.
DEDOV, STEFAN JOAKIMOV (1869–1914). Political activist, jour-

nalist, and early proponent of the Macedonian Slavs’ ethnonational
distinctiveness. Born in Ohrid, Dedov studied law in Belgrade. He
was the editor-in-chief of Balkanski vesnik (Balkan Herald) pub-
lished in Serbian and French by a group of Macedonian expatriates
in 1902. After moving to St. Petersburg, he was active in the Macedo-
nian Scientific and Literary Society led by Dimitrija Čupovski.
Later Dedov worked as a journalist and merchant in Sofia, where he
published pro-Bulgarian articles. Though he cooperated with some
of its activists, the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolu-
tionary Organization suspected Dedov of being on Serbia’s pay-
roll. See also DIMOV, AFANASIJ; MACEDONISM; MISIRKOV,
KRSTE.
DELČEV, GOCE (1872–1903). Prominent Internal Macedono-Adri-

anopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) leader, politi-
cal activist, and theoretician. Goce (diminutive from Georgi)
56 • DELČEV, GOCE
Delc̆ev’s myth loomed large even in his lifetime and was later en-
shrined by the historiographies in both Yugoslav Macedonia and Bul-
garia. Born in Kukuš, Delčev graduated from the Bulgarian
Exarchate’s high school in Salonica and enrolled in the Military
School in Sofia. He was soon expelled for spreading socialist litera-
ture. Delčev found employment as a teacher at one of the Exarchist
schools in Štip where he was initiated into the IMARO in the autumn
of 1894 by his colleague Damjan Gruev. At the organization’s first
congress in 1896 he was elected to the Foreign Representation in
Sofia and, two years later, appointed commander of all četas in Mac-
edonia and Thrace. Over the following years, Delčev traveled exten-
sively through Macedonia and the district of Adrianople.
Delčev was a staunch proponent of the IMARO’s autonomy from
the Bulgarian government. His desire, reflected in the organization’s
1896 statute that he drafted together with Gjorče Petrov, was to
build a common front with all ethnic and religious groups in Macedo-
nia and other Ottoman provinces opposed to the Hamidian regime
in Istanbul. Yugoslav Macedonian historiography interprets this
stance as a form of Macedonian separatism, an ideology embraced
by Jane Sandanski and the IMARO’s left (see FEDERALISTS;
MACEDONISM). By contrast, Bulgarian historians claim that while
Delčev, much like all other IMARO grandees, struggled for the au-
tonomy of Macedonia, and also of the Adrianople vilâyet, he never
denied his Bulgarian ethnicity. They quote evidence drawn from Del-
čev’s correspondence (see also MACEDONIAN QUESTION).
Delčev was skeptical of the chances for success of large-scale
armed action against the Ottoman Empire. He did his utmost to neu-
tralize the incursions of the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Committee into Macedonia aiming to forestall Ottoman reprisals
against the non-Muslim population. Delçev also opposed the IMARO
Central Committee’s plan for a mass uprising in the summer of 1903.
Instead, he favored terrorist tactics and personally commanded sev-
eral dynamite attacks against the Ottoman railway and telegraph net-
works. Delčev was absent from the IMARO’s congress in Salonica
in January 1903, which endorsed the uprising, but his personal in-
fluence informed a decision to order full-blown mobilization solely
in the revolutionary districts of Bitola and Adrianople, and pursue
guerrilla tactics elsewhere. Delčev did not live to see the plan’s exe-
DEMOCRATIC ALTERNATIVE • 57
cution, as he was shot in a skirmish with Ottoman forces on 4 May

1903 at the village of Banica near Serres (see also ILINDEN UP-
RISING).
The leader’s remains were transferred from Sofia to Skopje in Oc-
tober 1946 to be buried in the courtyard of the St. Spas (Savior)
Church. Several settlements are named after Delčev, including Del-
čevo in Macedonia (until 1950 Carevo selo) and Goce Delčev in Bul-
garia (until 1951 Nevrokop). See also MATOV, HRISTO;
SARAFOV, BORIS; TATARČEV, HRISTO.
DELIIVANOV, PETŬR (TUŠE) (1869–1950). Internal Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist
from Kukuš, present-day Kilkis. An Exarchist teacher in Štip, Delii-
vanov was a confidant of Goce Delčev and worked with him to
spread the IMARO’s network of committees and bands across Mace-
donia. After 1908 he was a member of the People’s Federative Party
(see FEDERALISTS). Deliivanov settled in Sofia in 1909, where he
published in 1946 memoirs about Delčev and his own revolutionary
career. After 1944, Deliivanov participated in the procommunist
leadership of the Macedonian Charitable Fraternities in Bulgaria.
DEMNIEVSKI, ALEKSA ‘‘BAUMANN’’ (1905–1961). Communist

functionary and Yugoslav military officer. Born in Veles, Demniev-
ski joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in 1926. After
studying in the Soviet Union, he fought in the Spanish Civil War
(1936–1939). Upon his return to Skopje in 1944, Demnievski was
appointed commander of the Macedonian units fighting the Wehr-
macht at the Srem front in Vojvodina (northern Yugoslavia). After
the war, he pursued a career in the Yugoslav People’s Army. See also
ARMED FORCES; WORLD WAR II.
DEMOCRATIC ALTERNATIVE (DEMOKRATSKA ALTERNA-

TIVA). Political party founded by Vasil Tupurkovski in March
1998. It was part of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Orga-
nization-Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity–
dominated cabinet from 1998 to 2001. See also POLITICAL
PARTIES.
58 • DEMOCRATIC ARMY OF GREECE
DEMOCRATIC ARMY OF GREECE (DIMOKRATIKOS

STRATOS TIS ELLADAS). See GREEK CIVIL WAR.
DEMOCRATIC PARTY OF ALBANIANS (ALBANIAN, PARTIA

DEMOKRATIKE SHQIPTARE; MACEDONIAN, DEMOKRAT-
SKA PARTIJA NA ALBANCITE). Political party established in
1994 after a split in the Party for Democratic Prosperity (PDP)
involving a group of radicals around Arben Xhaferi and Menduh
Thaçi. In 1997, the faction merged with the People’s Democratic
Party to form the Democratic Party of Albanians (DPA). The DPA
campaigned for the transformation of Macedonia into a binational
state. The party became a coalition partner of the Internal Macedo-
nian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedo-
nian National Unity (IMRO-DPMNU) between 1998 and 2002, as
well as after the 2006 general elections. Since 2001, the DPA has
vied for the Albanian vote, at national and local level, with the Dem-
ocratic Union for Integration (DUI). In 2007, Thaçi replaced Xhaf-
eri as the party leader. In the spring of 2008, the DPA lobbied
energetically for the recognition of Kosovo’s independence by Mac-
edonia, threatening to leave the governing coalition. The party trailed
behind its rival DUI during the early elections in June 2008 with
roughly 8 percent of the vote and 11 members of parliament. The
first round of voting was marred by several incidents in Skopje and
Aračinovo leaving one dead and several wounded. The relatively
weak electoral performance meant that the IMRO-DPMNU opted for
a coalition with the DUI. Though the DPA was formally invited to
join the cabinet as well, Thaçi declined and chose to be in opposition.
Following the elections, the PDP announced its merger with the
DPA. See also SELMANI, IMER.
DEMOCRATIC UNION FOR INTEGRATION (DUI; ALBA-

NIAN, BASHKIMI DEMOKRATIK PËR INTEGRIM; MACE-
DONIAN, DEMOKRATSKA UNIJA ZA INTEGRACIJA). Political
party established in 2002 by Ali Ahmeti. The DUI includes figures
connected with the National Liberation Army. Effectively chal-
lenging the power of its rival, the Democratic Party of Albanians,
the party won 11.9 and 12.2 percent of the vote in the 2002 and 2006
election, which corresponds to roughly 70 percent of the Albanian
DIMITROV, DIMITAR • 59
electorate. The DUI was part of the ruling coalition in 2002–2006

headed by the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia. At the
early elections in June 2008, the DUI won again 12 percent of the
vote, translating into 18 seats in parliament. This success paved the
way to a coalition government with the Internal Macedonian Revo-
lutionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedonian Unity,
which had previously refused to work together with what was in ef-
fect the largest Albanian party. See also ARIFI, TEUTA; MEH-
METI, ERMIRA; OHRID FRAMEWORK AGREEMENT;
POLITICAL PARTIES.
DIASPORA. See EMIGRATION AND DIASPORA.
DIMITROV, ANDON (1868–1933). Political activist and lawyer born

in Ajvatovo near Salonica. Graduating from the law department of
the University of Liege, he came back to Salonica to teach Turkish at
the Exarchist high school he once attended himself. Dimitrov was
one of the founders of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization. Later he worked as an attorney in Pri-
lep and Bitola and, after the Young Turk Revolution, as a judge in
Istanbul. In 1912 Dimitrov settled in Sofia. See also BATANDŽIEV,
HRISTO; GRUEV, DAMJAN; HADŽINIKOLOV, IVAN; POPAR-
SOV, PETŬR; TATARČEV, HRISTO.
DIMITROV, DEJAN (1873–1910). Internal Macedono-Adriano-

politan Revolutionary Organization commander from Laktinje
near Ohrid. Dimitrov was one of the leaders of the Ilinden Uprising
in the area. He was killed in a skirmish with Ottoman troops in 1910.
See also DAVIDOV, TOMA; UZUNOV, HRISTO.
DIMITROV, DIMITAR (1936– ). Distinguished intellectual, writer,

and politician. Dimitrov was born in Cakoni near Voden/Edhessa in
Aegean Macedonia. He is the author of several books of children’s
fiction as well as of philosophical and political essays. As the culture
minister in the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity government in
office since 1998, Dimitrov came under fire because of his Bulgaro-
60 • DIMITROV, GEORGI
phile leanings. He also served as ambassador to Russia. See also

DIMITROV, NIKOLA.
DIMITROV, GEORGI (1882–1949). Bulgarian politician, prominent

figure in the 20th-century communist movement. Dimitrov was born
in the village of Kovačevci near Sofia into a family of refugees from
Pirin Macedonia. A social democrat since 1902, Dimitrov led the
Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP) after its foundation in 1919.
He fled to Yugoslavia in the autumn of 1923 after an abortive revolt
against the government. Settling in Vienna and then Berlin, Dimitrov
took part in the establishment of the Internal Macedonian Revolu-
tionary Organization (United), which was subordinated to the
BCP’s exiled leadership. Dimitrov was at the center of a trial staged
in Leipzig by the Nazis over the burning of the Reichstag in 1933.
He was closely involved in shaping the communists’ policy on the
Macedonian Question. In the 1930s and 1940s, Dimitrov was a
high-ranking Soviet official chairing the Communist International
(Comintern) and the international department within the Soviet Com-
munist Party’s Central Committee. Dimitrov built a powerful cult
around his persona among both the Bulgarian and the Yugoslav com-
munists, but in fact he was thoroughly subservient to Joseph Stalin.
Dimitrov returned to Bulgaria in 1945 and headed the country’s
government until his death in 1949. He conducted negotiations with
Josip Broz Tito and other Yugoslav officials over the establishment
of a joint federal state with Yugoslav Macedonia absorbing the Pirin
region in Bulgaria (see BLED AGREEMENTS). Dimitrov also sup-
ported strongly the policy of promoting the newly standardized Mac-
edonian language in Pirin Macedonia, heralded at the 10th Plenum
of the BCP’s Central Committee in August 1946. As a result, Dimi-
trov is still celebrated in the Republic of Macedonia, while in post-
1989 Bulgaria he is blamed by the right wing for both the establish-
ment of a Stalinist totalitarian regime in the country and for ‘‘national
treason.’’ See also BLAGOEV, DIMITŬR; ŽIVKOV, TODOR.
DIMITROV, NIKOLA (1972– ). Macedonian diplomat. The son of

Dimitar Dimitrov, Dimitrov was a national security adviser to presi-
dent Boris Trajkovski. From 2001 to 2006, he served as Macedo-
nia’s ambassador to the United States. Since 2003, Dimitrov has
DIMOVSKI, ILIJA ‘‘GOČE’’ • 61
been a special envoy charged with the bilateral negotiations with

Greece at the United Nations.
DIMOV, AFANASIJ (NACE) (1876–1916). Political and cultural ac-

tivist. Dimov was born in Papradište (Azot). He collaborated with his
brother Dimitrija Čupovski in a variety of associations based in St.
Petersburg, which propagated the Macedonian Slavs’ identity as a
separate nation. See also DEDOV, STEFAN; MACEDONISM; MIS-
IRKOV, KRSTE.
DIMOV, CVETAN (1909–1942). Communist functionary from

Skopje. Active in the trade union movement since the late 1920s,
Dimov emerged as one of the leading communists in his native town
by the mid-1930s. In June 1942, he joined the Provincial Committee
of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in Vardar Macedonia.
Dimov was soon arrested by the Bulgarian police and tortured to
death. See also PARTISAN MOVEMENT.
DIMOVSKA, DOSTA (1954– ). Writer, intellectual, and politician.

Dimovska was one of the notable figures in the Internal Macedo-
nian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedo-
nian National Unity (IMRO-DPMNU) in the 1990s. Prior to her
political career, she was a professor of philosophy at the University
of Skopje. From 1999 to 2002, Dimovska served as a minister of
interior in Ljubčo Georgievski’s cabinet. Splitting from the IMRO-
DPMNU, Dimovska established the Democratic Republican Union
of Macedonia in November 2004. The party was dissolved two years
later following its failure to enter the Macedonian parliament. In
2007, Dimovska was appointed director of the Macedonian Cultural
and Information Center in Sofia.
DIMOVSKI, ILIJA ‘‘GOČE’’ (1905–1961). Communist guerrilla

commander from the village of Statica near Florina/Lerin. Dimovski
took part in the communist resistance in Aegean Macedonia. After
the outbreak of the Greek Civil War in 1946, he was one of the
leaders of the People’s Liberation Front. After the communist defeat
Dimovski settled in Skopje. See also AEGEANS; PEJOV, NAUM;
SLAVO-MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S LIBERATION FRONT.
62 • DOREV, PANČO
DOREV, PANČO (1878–1938). Diplomat, historian, and lawyer.

Dorev was born in Patele in the Florina/Lerin region. After the
Young Turk Revolution, he was one of the representatives of the
Bitola vilâyet elected to the Ottoman parliament. Dorev opposed
Todor Aleksandrov’s call for renewed armed struggle and kept his
seat until 1912. He was an official at the Bulgarian Exarchate and
from 1912 to 1914 served as a councillor at Bulgaria’s embassy in
Istanbul. Dorev not only stayed on the diplomatic career track in the
interwar period but also published a range of historical studies. His
work laid the foundation of Ottoman studies in Bulgaria.
DOSITHEUS (DOSITEJ) (1906–1981). Eminent cleric. Born in

Skopje as Dimitar Stojkovski, Dositej took his vows in 1924. He
studied theology in Bitola and Belgrade in the 1930s to become the
bishop of Toplica (southern Serbia) in 1951. In October 1958, Dosi-
tej became the first head of the Macedonian Orthodox Church. See
also MICHAEL.
DRANGOV, BORIS (1872–1917). Military commander and revolu-

tionary. Drangov was born in Skopje to a merchant family from the
Čair neighborhood. He went to Sofia in 1891 and attended the Mili-
tary School together with Goce Delčev. Drangov fought in the Ilin-
den Uprising and, after a period in the General Staff Academy in St.
Petersburg, in the Balkan Wars. He excelled as a military com-
mander during World War I. He also presided over a junior-officer
school opened in Skopje. Colonel Drangov was killed at the Crna
River in May 1917 and was buried in his native city. See also DRAN-
GOV, KIRIL.
DRANGOV, KIRIL (1902–1946). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) activist, political figure, and lawyer.
The son of Boris Drangov, he was an ally of Ivan Mihajlov, whom
he met at Sofia University’s Faculty of Law. The two established the
Macedonian Student Society Vardar in 1922. Two years later, in Sep-
tember 1924, they organized and carried out the executions of Todor
Aleksandrov’s murderers as well as of other leading leftists (see
FEDERALISTS). Starting from 1928, Drangov was involved in the
DUŠAN THE MIGHTY, STEPHEN • 63
assassinations of Naum Tomalevski, Georgi Baždarov, and other

partisans of Mihajlov’s rival, General Aleksandŭr Protogerov.
Following the military coup in May 1934, Drangov was detained
for two years and closely monitored by the Bulgarian police over a
long period of time upon his release. In 1941, he settled in Skopje
and opened a legal practice. There is evidence that he was invited to
become the minister of interior in May 1944, an offer he refused.
Drangov returned to Sofia in 1944 and hid for nearly two years. Dis-
covered by the communist police, he committed suicide. Drangov’s
daughter, Rajna Drangova, was one of the founders of the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-Union of Macedonian
Societies in 1990. See also MIHAJLOVISTS; PROTOGEROVISTS.
DŬRVINGOV, PETŬR (1875–1958). Military commander and histo-

rian. Born in Kukuš/Kilkis, Dǔrvingov was involved in the Supreme
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee (SMAC) and in 1903 took
part in the Ilinden Uprising. He was also one of the leaders of the
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Volunteer Corps during the Balkan Wars.
In World War I, Colonel Dǔrvingov headed the 11th Macedonian
Infantry Division, which was formed following an initiative by the
Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization. The division
fought in some of major battles along the Salonica front. After 1918,
Dǔrvingov retired from the army and published work as a military
historian. See also DRANGOV, BORIS.
DUŠAN THE MIGHTY, STEPHEN (STEFAN UROŠ IV DUŠAN

SILNI) (ca. 1308–1355). Serbian monarch from the Nemanjić Dy-
nasty whose reign saw the peak of medieval Serbia. Dušan ruled over
an extensive domain that included the whole of geographic Macedo-
nia, with the exception of Salonica and its surroundings. He acceded
to the Serbian throne in 1331 after overthrowing and strangling his
father, King Stephen (Stefan) III Dečanski. The new king was also
related to the Bulgarian royal family through his mother and also his
wife, Princess Helena. On Easter 1346 he was crowned in Skopje as
Tsar and Autocrat of Serbs and Greeks by the Serb patriarch of Peć,
a town in present-day Kosovo. In 1349 the tsar promulgated, again
in Skopje, a legal codex combining Roman-Byzantine and Slavic
customary norms.
64 • ECONOMY
Though Skopje was the capital of Dus̆an’s empire, the tsar’s ambi-
tion, not unlike that of earlier Slavic strongmen such as the Bulgarian
rulers Simeon and John II Asen, was to conquer Constantinople.
Dušan had spent six years of his youth in the imperial capital and was
an admirer of Byzantine culture and institutions. He was not able to
fulfill his dream, as he died while preparing the campaign. The em-
pire did not outlive its founder and was partitioned by Dušan’s vas-
sals (see MRNJAVČEVIĆ DYNASTY). Serb rule left scores of
churches and monasteries across Macedonia as well as in neighbor-
ing Kosovo. The memory of Dušan’s power and glory was a driving
force behind Serb nationalism’s cultural and political ambitions in
the Vardar region, part of the coveted Stara Srbija (Old Serbia), at
the end of the 19th and the first half of the 20th centuries. See also
MILUTIN; SERBS.
–E–
ECONOMY. Well into the first half of the 20th century, the region of
Macedonia was dominated by small-scale subsistence agriculture
and transhumant sheep- and cattle-breeding. In the Ottoman period
there were also larger landholdings (çiftliks), typically owned by
Muslim magnates and cultivated by sharecroppers. Despite the mod-
ernizing influences in the Tanzimat era, associated with the growth
of trade, foreign investment, and the construction of railroads, inten-
sive agriculture never fully developed in Ottoman times. The short-
age of land in the western and southwestern portions of Macedonia
resulted in practices of labor migration (known as pečalba or gurbet).
Itinerant workers from Macedonia sought employment in Bulgaria,
in Serbia, and as far afield as southern Romania and Istanbul, and
later the United States. As elsewhere in the Ottoman Empire, town
economies functioned around guilds of craftsmen and merchants, in-
cluding leatherworkers, weavers, metalworkers, goldsmiths, whole-
salers, grain dealers, and bakers. By the close of the 19th century,
however, the crafts were mostly in decline, unable to adapt to foreign
competition.
The end of Ottoman rule in Vardar Macedonia led to the redistri-
bution of sizable plots of lands left after the exodus of Muslim land-
ECONOMY • 65
lords. Much of the land was allocated to the 70,000 Serb colonists
who were settled by Belgrade in the interwar decades. The Yugoslav
state controlled sectors such as tobacco processing, a major employer
in urban centers such as Skopje and Prilep. Still, Vardar Macedonia
remained one of the least industrialized regions in the kingdom, with
only the mining and hydroenergy sectors making modest advances.
The communist regime emerging after World War II launched a
modernization program aimed at industrialization and infrastructure
development. Economic growth delivered through the five-year plans
was perceived as an instrument in forging a new collective identity
in the framework of socialist federal Yugoslavia. At the First Con-
gress of the Communist Party of Macedonia, Lazar Koliševski
pledged that a new national economy would come into being. How-
ever, Yugoslavia’s heavy investment in the defense industries disad-
vantaged Macedonia, as did also the severance of links with the
Soviet Union, the principal source of capital, in the wake of the
Cominform crisis.
The situation changed in the late 1950s with the influx of central-
state resources. The scheme was institutionalized with the Federal
Fund for the Accelerated Development of the Underdeveloped Re-
publics and Kosovo set up in February 1965. By the 1970s, industry
contributed 33 percent of Yugoslav Macedonia’s gross national prod-
uct, nearly triple its share back in the 1950s. Large enterprises such
as the steelworks and the pharmaceutical and chemical industries
around Skopje and Kumanovo came into operation. Other sectors
included textiles, with capacities in Tetovo, Štip, and Veles, food
processing, and mining in the east. The tourism sector’s importance
grew, particularly in Ohrid but also in mountain resorts such as Ma-
vrovo and Pelister. Industrialization spurred migration into urban
centers, yet by the 2000s agriculture still employed half of the work-
ing population.
In the 1950s and 1960s, the Yugoslav communists moved away
from the Stalinist economic model, adopting the doctrine of self-
management (samouprava), which gave enterprises a greater degree
of independence to seek market profit. The liberal line, which was
advocated in Macedonia by Krste Crvenkovski, put pressure on in-
efficient operations by capping state subsidies. Yet this effort ran into
bureaucratic resistance in the 1970s. Like other southern republics,
66 • ECONOMY
Macedonia continued lagging behind front-runners such as Slovenia

and Croatia. The growth targets of the five-year plans were not
achieved in the 1960s. Unemployment remained high at nearly 20
percent. Industrial enterprises could only in part solve the problem
with oversupply of labor. Starting from the early 1960s, migrants
headed to western Europe, Australia, and Canada pursuing employ-
ment. In the 1980s Macedonia was still at two-thirds of the Yugoslav
average in terms of gross domestic product (GDP) per capita, with
only Kosovo scoring worse. This was partly offset through transfers
from the federal budget, but Yugoslavia was hardly a panacea for the
southern republic. High inflation and unemployment continued
plaguing the Yugoslav economy in the 1980s and depressed growth.
The breakup of the federal state in the early 1990s dealt a heavy
blow to Macedonia’s economy. The loss of key markets ushered in a
period of industrial decline that saw GDP plummeting by more than
a half by the mid-1990s. It was only partly reversed due to the influx
of foreign direct investment. Throughout the 1990s, the gray sector
accounted for as much as 40 percent of GDP. It has been particularly
important for the Albanian community, which was largely excluded
from the formal sector during the socialist period.
The restrictive macroeconomic policies of the 1990s, following
closely the International Monetary Fund’s prescriptions, curbed in-
flation, brought fiscal consolidation, and stabilized the denar, the
new currency introduced in 1993. Another positive factor was the
privatization process that gained momentum after 1996. The econ-
omy saw structural changes, with services accounting for more than
a half of the country’s GDP, a common trend in many transition
economies. However, economic recovery remained slow due to the
sluggish restructuring reforms. It also proved vulnerable to political
shocks such as the war in Kosovo and the 2001 ethnic violence in the
country (see NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY). Growth fell while
inflation accelerated to 11 percent in 2000.
There were also encouraging signs. Thanks to the deepening rela-
tions with the European Union, the privatization of state assets, and
the cautious start of various institutional reforms, growth averaged 3
to 4 percent over the period 2004–2006. That was considered insuf-
ficient, as Macedonia was still lagging behind its regional neighbors.
The new administration of Nikola Gruevski, in office since the sum-
EDUCATION • 67
mer of 2006, adopted a more activist policy aimed at rationalizing

regulations, decreasing the tax burden, and attracting foreign inves-
tors. Achievements thus far are modest. Growth is up to 5 percent.
Exports have also increased but mainly due to low-added-value prod-
ucts such as textiles (more than 50 percent of the total), iron, steel,
wine, and vegetables. In 2007, the trade deficit reached $1.7 billion.
The share of unemployed is still at a staggering 35 percent of the
labor force, which is very high even if one assumes that the gray sec-
tor, possibly reaching as much as 42 percent of GDP, accounts for a
substantial part of the figure. An estimated 22 percent of Macedonian
citizens continue to live under the poverty line. See also AGRICUL-
TURE; EMIGRATION AND DIASPORA; URBANIZATION. Refer
to appendix A.
EDUCATION. The territory of the present-day Republic of Macedonia

was one of the strongholds of Slavic education in the times of St.
Clement of Ohrid. Yet the region entered the modern era with a ru-
dimentary schooling system. Up until the 19th century, only reli-
gious institutions provided formal instruction to a negligible
proportion of the populace in subjects such as basic reading and writ-
ing, theology, and arithmetic. For the Orthodox Slavs, Albanians,
and Vlachs education was conducted mostly in Greek. Muslims for
their part were educated in Ottoman Turkish, Arabic, and Persian, the
three classical languages of the empire.
The shift to secular education proceeded slowly from the first half
of the 19th century onward. It was linked to the emergence of a thin
urban layer of merchants and craftsmen creating the demand and pro-
viding the means to fund (usually itinerant) teachers. In the late
1830s and the 1840s, bigger townships like Prilep and Veles opened
elementary schools, which by the 1860s adopted the ‘‘class system’’
whereby pupils were divided into different years according to their
age and level of advancement. These schools used not only various
textbooks printed by Bulgarian educators such as Petŭr Beron (ca.
1795–1871) and Neophyte of Rila (Neofit Rilski) (1793–1881) but
also Serbian and Greek publications. In the 1860s, Prilep and Štip
already boasted specialized schools training teachers. All these new
institutions were central to the political campaigns leading to the cre-
ation of the Bulgarian Exarchate in the 1870s. Slavophile school-
68 • EDUCATION
teachers such as Rajko Žinzifov, Jordan Hadžikonstantinov-

Džinot, and the Miladinov brothers, though themselves schooled in
the Hellenic tradition, challenged the authority of the Constantino-
ple Patriarchate by introducing local dialects into the schoolroom.
Greek schools also spread across the region, particularly in signifi-
cant centers such as Bitola inhabited by many Hellenized Slavs and
Vlachs. As early as 1860, Kruševo already had a Greek gymnasion.
In the last two decades of 19th century, the school system was al-
ready an arena of nationalist competition. In 1880, an Exarchist high
school was launched in Salonica under the directorship of Kuzman
Šapkarev. It soon developed into a major cultural and political cen-
ter for all (pro-)Bulgarian Slavs from the region vying with the Greek
establishments. According to Greek sources, by the time of the Bal-
kan Wars, there were 384 Bulgarian schools with 17,777 pupils and
521 Greek schools with 32,534 pupils in the Salonica vilâyet, and
272 Bulgarian schools with 16,089 pupils and 432 Greek schools
with 25,026 pupils in the Bitola/Manastir vilâyet. Serb efforts inten-
sified, too. Serb schools opened their doors in Skopje and Kuma-
novo in 1892–1893. By the 1910s, in the whole of Macedonia and
Kosovo there were 226 Serbian elementary schools; four male and
four female high schools in cities such as Salonica, Skopje, and Bi-
tola; and one seminary. Even so, the educational standards of the
population, especially in rural areas, remained low compared to the
neighboring Balkan countries, and illiteracy was widespread.
After World War I, the Yugoslav authorities assumed full control
of the education system in Vardar Macedonia. In the 1920s, they
opened a number of new junior or full high schools to assist the fuller
integration of the southern province. A branch of Belgrade Universi-
ty’s Faculty of Philosophy was launched in Skopje in 1920, followed
by an Academic Society in 1921. Still, those few local youths who
sought higher eduction did so mainly at the universities in Belgrade
and Zagreb, and in some rare cases in western Europe. Furthermore,
in the 1930s there was only one high school per 100,000 inhabitants
in the region. Less than 20 percent of the population was literate,
rising to about one-third in the mid-1940s. In some areas, particularly
those populated by Muslims, the figure was as high as 90 percent.
After April 1941, the new Bulgarian authorities set out to open 800
new schools, which was a popular initiative. The language of in-
EDUCATION • 69
struction was changed from Serbian to Bulgarian, but unlike the pre-
1912 Exarchist schools, many of the teachers had to be sent from
Sofia as the locals’ command of standard Bulgarian was inadequate.
The Bulgarian authorities also established a full-fledged university in
Skopje. However, by the end of World War II there were still less
than 200 people with higher education, and high school education
was a mark of social distinction.
Mass education came only in the period of communist Yugosla-
via. Eight-year education was made compulsory in 1950, and the
number of pupils at the elementary school level rose from 11,272
in 1938–1939 to 330,698 in 1973. Coupled with the expansion of
secondary education and mass media, this helped spread the newly
standardized Macedonian language and increase dramatically liter-
acy rates. In 1949, the republican authorities established the St. Cyril
and St. Methodius University in Skopje and in 1979 the St. Clement
of Ohrid University of Bitola. The Macedonian Academy of Sci-
ences and Arts followed in October 1967.
Yet university education, unlike secondary or primary education,
was available only in Macedonian. The Albanians, representing up to
23 percent of the republic’s population, accounted for less than 7 per-
cent of students (the respective percentage was 12.4 in high schools).
Higher education in Albanian became a hotly contested issue after
Macedonia’s independence with the establishment of the university
in Mala Rečica near Tetovo in 1994, officially recognized only in
June 2003. It followed in the footsteps of the South East European
University, a private institution providing education in Albanian,
Macedonian, and English, which was established in Tetovo in Octo-
ber 2001 with support from Western donors, including the European
Union and the United States. It came to be known as ‘‘[Max van
der] Stuhl’s University’’ following the name of the High Commis-
sioner for Minorities at the Organization for Security and Coopera-
tion in Europe. In October 2007, the government of Nikola Gruevski
opened yet another state university in Štip named after Goce Delčev.
In 2006–2007 there were 57,011 university-level students (17.8 per-
cent higher compared to the previous academic year). Yet, dissatis-
faction with the quality of higher education in the country prompts
many Macedonian students to seek higher education abroad, in the
neighboring countries such as Serbia or Bulgaria, whose universi-
70 • ELAS
ties apply a tuition fee–free quota to Macedonian citizens, western

Europe, and the United States. According to the World Bank, the uni-
versity enrollment rate has increased from 17 percent in 1990 to 30
percent in 2005.
Beyond the university level, the Macedonian educational system is
subdivided into a primary and a secondary tier. Primary education,
which covers children between the ages of 7 and 15, is free and com-
pulsory, and the enrollment level is around 98 percent. Despite that,
dropout rates, 1.8 percent overall, remain high among ethnic groups
such as the Roma and the Albanians. Secondary education, in either
general (gimnazii) or specialized technical schools, takes place in
four additional grades, and it is also free of charge. The enrollment
rate is 84 percent, up from 56 percent in 1990. Ethnic communities
such as the Albanians, Turks, Serbs, and Roma study in classes in
their respective language. Since the Ohrid Framework Agreement,
the process of educational segregation, particularly concerning Mac-
edonians and Albanians, has been well under way. In mixed town-
ships such as Struga, the general high schools have been divided
across ethnic lines to prevent tensions. According to the State Statisti-
cal Office, there were 222,359 pupils in primary schools in 2007–
2008, 3.9 percent lower compared to the previous school year, and
94,545 in secondary schools, from 93,763 a year before. Macedonia
spends on education about 15 percent of its total budget, $3.432 bil-
lion, or $514.8 million, in 2008, which corresponds to 3.5 percent of
the gross domestic product. See also LITERATURE.
ELAS (GREEK, ELLINIKOS LAÏKOS APELEFTEROTIKOS

STRATOS; GREEK PEOPLE’S LIBERATION ARMY). The
military branch of the communist-dominated National Liberation
Front (Ethniko Apelefterotiko Metopo) in Greece. ELAS was
launched in the summer of 1942 and gradually spread from the cen-
tral regions of the country into Thessaly and Aegean Macedonia. By
1944, it controlled most of the mountainous areas in Greece. At its
peak, it had about 70,000 fighters, including several thousand Slavic
Macedonians who formed the so-called Slavo-Macedonian People’s
Liberation Front. ELAS was disbanded in February 1945, follow-
ing the Varkiza agreements. After 1946, it reappeared as the Demo-
EMIGRATION AND DIASPORA • 71
cratic Army of Greece. See also GREEK CIVIL WAR; OHRANA;

WORLD WAR II.
EMIGRANT COMMUNIST UNION ‘‘LIBERATION’’ (EMI-

GRANTSKI KOMUNISTIČESKI SŬJUZ ‘‘OSVOBOŽDENIE’’).
Organization established by the Bulgarian Communist Party
(BCP) in May 1920. It united refugees from Macedonia, Thrace, Do-
brudža, and the districts of Caribrod and Bosilegrad ceded to Yugo-
slavia. Among the founders were some notable personalities of the
Macedonian movement’s left, such as Dimo Hadžidimov, Gjorče
Petrov, and Mihail Gerdžikov. It was dissolved in August 1923 fol-
lowing an agreement between the BCP and the Internal Macedo-
nian Revolutionary Organization. See also FEDERALISTS.
EMIGRATION AND DIASPORA. Out-migration has been a very

common phenomenon in Macedonia’s society. It is partly rooted in
traditional practices of labor migration known as pečalba or gurbet.
By the 1880s itinerant workers (masons, bricklayers, milkmen,
wood-carvers, agricultural laborers, innkeepers) from Macedonia,
particularly from the southwestern parts, had established colonies in
big Ottoman cities such as Istanbul and Salonica as well as in the
neighboring countries of Serbia, Bulgaria, Greece, and even in Ro-
mania. Vlachs were particularly mobile, both as transhumant herders
and as merchants who had their colonies as far afield as Egypt. The
political upheavals of the 1900s resulted in Slavs migrating in great
numbers to Bulgaria and also to North America, where about 50,000
settled between 1903 and 1906. Starting from the 1890s, these mi-
grants and refugees provided a recruitment pool for the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, which also exerted its
influence in North America and western Europe (see MACEDO-
NIAN PATRIOTIC ORGANIZATION). Similarly, Greek and Ser-
bian efforts relied on diaspora networks connecting Belgrade,
Athens, and other cities with rural Macedonia.
The Balkan Wars and the exchange of populations between
Greece, Turkey, and Bulgaria in the 1920s saw tens of thousands of
Slavs from the central and eastern parts of Aegean Macedonia set-
tling in Bulgaria. In addition, hundreds of thousands of Muslims,
Turks, and Albanians, as well as Slav, Greek, and even Vlach
72 • EMIGRATION AND DIASPORA
speakers from all parts of Macedonia left from 1912 to 1923 for the
Ottoman Empire and, later, republican Turkey. Another 186,000 Yu-
goslav Muslims, mostly Turks and Albanians from Macedonia and
Kosovo, settled in Turkey in the 1950s and 1960s.
The Greek Civil War led to a wave of Slavic Macedonian mi-
grants to the countries of the communist bloc. Many found their way
to Canada and Australia, home to communities from the Castoria/
Kostur and Florina/Lerin regions established in the early 20th cen-
tury and the interwar period (see AEGEANS). By the beginning of
the 1980s, the Aegean diaspora was successfully co-opted by the So-
cialist Republic of Macedonia, despite the sporadic competition by
Bulgaria. Many of the pre-1940s migrants, on the other hand, pre-
served their pro-Bulgarian sympathies. Skopje’s efforts were di-
rected by a specialized republican agency (Matica na iselenicite od
Makedonija), which was inaugurated as early as 1951.
From the 1960s onward, unemployment drove many inhabitants of
Vardar Macedonia to seek their fortunes in western Europe, Canada,
and Australia. This was facilitated by Yugoslavia’s liberal policy on
emigration. It included also minorities: by the 1990s there were up to
40,000 Macedonian Albanians residing in Switzerland alone. Mi-
grant remittances became a vital income source. By 1981, statistics
showed that 101,393 citizens of Yugoslav Macedonia worked abroad.
In the regions around Bitola and Resen, labor migration affected
more than 15 percent of the active population. As in the 19th and
early 20th centuries, this migration was circular, with many coming
back for a period of time to leave again in search of employment.
Parts of the Macedonian diaspora embraced radical nationalism,
often directed against Yugoslavia. The Movement for Liberation and
Unification of Macedonia (Dviženje za osloboduvanje i obedinu-
vanje na Makedonija) in the mid-1970s contributed to the establish-
ment of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity and other pro-
independence groups. Organizations such as the Canada-based
United Macedonians sponsored Macedonian activists in Aegean and
Pirin Macedonia. They also propagated a version of national iden-
tity focused on Ancient Macedonians, downplaying the Slavic ele-
ment.
At present, there are about 83,000 people of Slavic Macedonian
EUROPEAN UNION • 73
ancestry in Australia; 32,000 in Canada (community leaders claim

the number is three times higher); about 60,000 each in Germany and
Italy; and 42,000 in the United States (here, too, the actual numbers
are likely to be higher). Bulgarian sources claim that there could be
up to 1.5 million people with family roots from geographic Macedo-
nia among the country’s population, but it is very difficult to verify
that figure. See also ECONOMY.
EUROPEAN UNION (EU). The EU is a key external economic and

political actor involved in Macedonia and the wider region of the
western Balkans. According to Eurostat, in 2005 the EU accounted
for 44 percent of the country’s imports and 55 percent of the exports,
the respective figures being 1,310 million and 1,052 million euro.
The EU is also the primary source of foreign direct investment into
Macedonia. Macedonia has a candidate status and is aiming to accede
to the union sometime in the 2010s.
In the early 1990s, relations with the EU were blocked by the dis-
pute with Greece. The member states delayed the recognition of
Macedonia’s independence and the establishment of diplomatic rela-
tions despite the favorable opinion delivered by the Badinter Com-
mission in January 1992. Following the Interim Accord of
September 1995, however, the EU signed a cooperation agreement
with Macedonia and made the latter eligible for financial assistance
under the PHARE program. Macedonia participated actively in all
EU-promoted cooperation initiatives in the Balkans such as the Sta-
bility Pact for Southeast Europe. It was the first country in the west-
ern Balkans, a group comprising the former Yugoslav republics
minus Slovenia plus Albania, to conclude an association agreement
with the EU in April 2001.
EU integration was an incentive for solving the conflict between
the government and the Albanian National Liberation Army. An
EU envoy, Francois Leotard, brokered, together with the American
diplomat James Pardew, the Ohrid Framework Agreement in Au-
gust 2001. In 2003, the EU assumed from the North Atlantic Treaty
Organization the responsibilities over peacekeeping by initiating the
Concordia mission, later succeded by Proxima. Erwan Fouere, an EU
special representative reporting to the foreign and security policy
head Javier Solana, was installed in Skopje.
74 • EXARCHIST
Macedonia managed to get back on the EU integration track. Hav-

ing joined the World Trade Organization in April 2003, on 22 March
2004 Macedonia officially applied for EU membership, following the
example of front-runner, Croatia. In December 2005, the European
Council granted Macedonia a candidate country status. The coun-
try’s progress to membership, including the start of accession negoti-
ations, hinges on improving interethnic relations and on further
economic and good governance reforms. As elsewhere in the region,
EU officials such as the enlargement commissioner Olli Rehn have
singled out the reform of the judiciary and the implementation of
anticorruption measures as critical areas of action. See also
ECONOMY.
EXARCHIST. Partisan of the Bulgarian Exarchate, an institution

that was present in Vardar and Aegean Macedonia between 1870
and 1912. See also CONSTANTINOPLE, PATRIARCHATE OF;
MILLET.
–F–
FEBRUARY MARCH (1944). Partisan offensive aimed at relocating

forces from the Meglen area in Aegean Macedonia to the Azot in
central Vardar Macedonia, the west, and the Kumanovo region.
After several confrontations with the Bulgarian army and gendar-
merie, the partisans were driven back to their base in Meglen. Ac-
cording to Yugoslav Macedonian sources, they suffered more than
1,000 casualties. However, the partisan headquarters together with
the Hristo Botev battalion made of former Bulgarian military border
guards managed to break through the mountains of eastern Macedo-
nia and reach the north. Yugoslav Macedonian historiography hailed
the February March as a major achievement in the communist resis-
tance against the occupation. See also APOSTOLSKI, MIHAJLO;
WORLD WAR II.
FEDERALISTS. Faction within the Internal Macedono-Adrianopol-

itan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) originally formed by
the supporters of Jane Sandanski. It originated mostly from the Ser-
FEDERALISTS • 75
res (hence, the name serčani, people from Serres, by which they were
known) and the Strumica revolutionary districts. After the Ilinden
Uprising, Sandanski quarreled with IMARO leaders such as Hristo
Matov and Boris Sarafov. He insisted on cooperation with all ethnic
and religious groups in the Ottoman Empire and envisioned the in-
clusion of Macedonia and the district of Adrianople in a Balkan fed-
eration as a solution to the Macedonian Question. The Federalists
were also for the decentralization of the IMARO. This was opposed
by the right-wing (‘‘centralist’’) supporters of the hierarchical princi-
ple in the organization, eager to counteract the Greek and Serb bands’
incursions into Macedonia (see MELAS, PAVLOS; SERB COM-
MITTEE FOR ČETNIK ACTION).
Sandanski and his comrades welcomed the Young Turk Revolu-
tion and launched the People’s Federative Party, established in Au-
gust 1908. It published the newspapers Konstuticionna zarja
(Constitutional Beam) and Narodna volja (People’s Will). Aspiring
to unite all of Macedonia’s nationalities, the party succeeded in set-
ting up only a Bulgarian section. It was also stymied by the internal
conflict between the central bureau dominated by socialists (Dimitar
Vlahov, Hristo Jankov, Lazar Tomov) and the IMARO četa com-
manders Sandanski and Hristo Černopeev together with their sup-
porters Čudomir Kantardžiev, Atanas Spasov (Taskata Serski)
(1876–1923), and Aleksandŭr Bujnov (1879–1924). In January
1910, the former wing expelled the latter. The Ottoman government
banned the party at the end of the year. Federalist paramilitaries led
by Sandanski and Todor Panica contributed to the Salonica expedi-
tion corps in 1909 organized by the Young Turks to suppress a count-
ercoup in Istanbul. In the First Balkan War the serčani fought
alongside the Bulgarian army and their centralist rivals.
In the aftermath of World War I, the late Sandanski’s supporters,
such as Panica and Dimo Hadžidimov, gravitated toward the Mace-
donian Emigrant Federative Organization (Makedonska emigrantska
federativna organizacija, MEFO) established in 1921 by Dr. Filip
Atanasov, architect Nikola Jurukov (1880–1923), and Slave Ivanov
(1888–1948). The MEFO succeeded the reconciliation commission,
which existed briefly in 1919 with the goal of bridging the divide
between the left and the right in the Macedonian movement. Backed
by Aleksandŭr Stambolijski’s government, the MEFO campaigned
76 • FILIPOV, STOJAN
for Macedonia’s unification in a multiethnic polity divided into can-

tons with Esperanto as the common language. MEFO vied with the
bands loyal to Todor Aleksandrov in Pirin Macedonia and the
Kjustendil district (see AUTONOMISTS).
Defeated at the end of 1922, MEFO remnants eventually joined
the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United)
established by the Comintern and the Bulgarian Communist Party.
A circle in Vienna publishing the Makedonsko sŭznanie (Macedonian
Consciousness) advocated the ethnic separateness of Macedonian
Slavs (see MACEDONISM). Some of the military commanders (Sto-
jan Mišev, Miše Sokolarski, Gligor Ciklev), known as the Macedo-
nian Federative Revolutionary Organization, moved into Serb-held
Vardar Macedonia, where they collaborated with the authorities in
their struggle against the IMRO. See also KALAMATIJEVIĆ, MI-
HAILO.
FILIPOV, STOJAN (1877–1941). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) commander from Nevrokop in Pirin
Macedonia, member of the Bulgarian parliament. Filipov was a key
loyalist of Todor Aleksandrov and Ivan Mihajlov. He organized
the assassination of Jane Sandanski in 1915.
FIRMILIAN (?–1903). Serbian bishop appointed by the Constantino-

ple Patriarchate to the diocese of Skopje in 1902 with the support
of the Russian ambassador to the Sublime Porte, Ivan Zinoviev. Op-
posed by both the Exarchists and the Hellenized Vlach partisans of
the patriarchate, the arrival of Firmilian, a prominent member of the
St. Sava Society in Belgrade, was a significant success for the Serb
cause in northern Macedonia. Firmilian died in December 1903. See
also SERBS.
FLAG. After Macedonia’s independence in September 1991, the re-

public’s parliament passed a law proclaiming the Star of Vergina on
a red background as a national flag. This flag had been used through-
out the 1980s by Macedonian nationalist groups, especially in the di-
aspora. It symbolized the separation from Yugoslavia and the link
with the nation’s ‘‘authentic’’ past. The choice poisoned relations
with Greece, which saw it as laying a claim on its territory and his-
FOLKLORE • 77
torical heritage. Coming under Greek pressure, including via a trade

embargo imposed in 1994, Skopje agreed to change the design of its
flag with the Interim Accord of September 1995. The new flag, for-
mally approved by the parliament on 5 October 1995, bears some
resemblance to its predecessor; it represents a golden sun with eight
rays, thickening toward the end, on a red field. The flag is now widely
accepted as legitimate by the society at large, although it is not rare
to see various radical groups and individuals brandishing the ‘‘true
Macedonian flag’’ bearing the Star of Vergina.
Macedonian Albanians traditionally use the flag with a two-
headed eagle on a red background. Its use was a matter of political
contestation in the 1990s, but after the Ohrid Framework Agree-
ment it was accepted that the community has the right to hoist it on
public buildings in municipalities where it numbers above 20 percent
of the population.
FOLKLORE. Macedonia has been a fertile ground for the study of

folklore. This has to do with both the diversity of its oral traditions
and the long-standing disputes concerning the ethnicity of the major-
ity Slavic population (see MACEDONIAN QUESTION). Folklore
came into the spotlight in the latter part of the 19th century, a time
when romantic notions celebrating the rootedness of national charac-
ter in folk culture reigned supreme. The first collectors of fairy tales,
poems, anecdotes, sayings, beliefs, customs, and songs were of a Sla-
vophile persuasion. In 1860, Stefan Verković (1821–1893), a Bos-
nian Catholic with Serb sympathies, published in Belgrade Narodne
Pesme Makedonski Bugara (Folksongs of the Macedonian Bulgari-
ans), containing material from the eastern parts of the region (the val-
leys of Mesta and Struma). Verković was animated by the ideas of
South Slavic unification to counteract the assimilation threats posed
by Greeks, Hungarians, Germans, and others. These ideas were
shared by Monsignor Josip Strossmayer, the grand figure of the Illy-
rian movement in the Habsburg lands, who sponsored the publication
of the Miladinov brothers’ collection in 1861. Their example was
followed by a new generation of ethnographers including Kuzman
Šapkarev, who collected and published folklore in all languages
spoken in Macedonia, and the autodidact Marko Cepenkov. These
folklorists also cooperated with the Bulgarian Literary Society, the
78 • FOREIGN POLICY
future Academy of Sciences, operating in Sofia since 1879. Ethnog-

raphy and folk culture were also studied by scholars from Serbia
such as Jovan Cvijić, Tihomir Djordjević (1868–1944), and Stojan
Novaković. Referring to folk customs such as slava, the veneration
of a family patron saint, or to the epic songs dating back to the
medieval period, they all claimed Macedonian Slavs, or at least a ma-
jority among them, formed an inseparable part of the Serb ethnic
body.
Folklore was a source of inspiration for the interwar-period authors
from Vardar Macedonia who wrote fiction and drama in local dia-
lects (see MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE). Local periodicals such as
Luč showed a great interest in the subject, as did the Macedonian
Scientific Institute in Sofia (see KISELINOV, GEORGI). The study
of folk culture developed after World War II as the process of na-
tion-building unfolded. The leading personality in this endeavor was
Kiril Penušliski (1912–2004), who presided over the Folklore Studies
Institute established at Skopje University in 1950. He published a
number of folklore collections, including Cepenkov’s own archives
kept at the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, as well as specialized
ethnographic studies. The republican authorities paid special atten-
tion to musical folklore as a channel of identity building at the popu-
lar level. See also LITERATURE; MUSIC.
FOREIGN POLICY. The Republic of Macedonia’s foreign policy has

reflected the multiple challenges faced by a small and relatively weak
state in a complex regional environment. As it declared indepen-
dence at a time when former Yugoslavia was descending into a vio-
lent conflict, Macedonia’s objective was to ensure its own stability,
if not survival, avoiding the spillover of ethnic tensions from further
north. The country found itself in a difficult position due to the clash
with Greece over the name and national symbols chosen by Skopje
(see FLAG; STAR OF VERGINA). The disputes delayed Macedo-
nia’s acceptance into the United Nations (UN) as well as its interna-
tional recognition by the member states of the European Union
(EU). At this juncture, the country was an object of international ef-
forts to stabilize the volatile Balkans rather than a full-fledged for-
eign policy actor. This was manifest in the United Nations
Preventive Deployment Force authorized by the UN Security
FOREIGN POLICY • 79
Council in December 1992. The leading party in the Western effort

to shield Macedonia was the United States. President Bill Clinton’s
administration also mediated between Skopje and Athens, and con-
tributed to the conclusion of the Interim Agreement of September
1995. Ending the Greek economic embargo, the agreement helped
Macedonia establish diplomatic relations with the EU countries as
well as obtain membership in international fora such as the Council
of Europe, the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe,
and the Partnership for Peace program within the North Atlantic
Treaty Organization (NATO).
Macedonia’s reliance on external anchors and therefore exposure
to outside influence is long-standing and goes back to the interna-
tional interventions in the last Ottoman decades (see BERLIN,
TREATY OF; MÜRZSTEG REFORMS). Moreover, the region of
Vardar Macedonia, which forms the territorial basis of the state,
was carved out as a result of the Balkan Wars and World War I,
and hence is a product of some wider dynamics on regional and all-
European scale. Dependency was a defining feature of the Yugoslav
period too. Within the federation, the Socialist Republic of Macedo-
nia had little scope for independent external action. Though the re-
publican government established a Foreign Relations Bureau (Biro
za odnosi so stranstvo) in 1969, it could hardly influence Belgrade’s
policy vis-à-vis the Balkan neighbors such as Greece, Bulgaria, or
Albania, seen as containing substantial ethnic Macedonian minori-
ties. A notable exception was the Macedonian diaspora in North
America, Australia, and western Europe, with which links were culti-
vated through various channels. The period also saw nomenklatura
members from Macedonia, such as Lazar Mojsov, rise through the
ranks of the Yugoslav diplomatic service and occupy ambassadorial
positions in foreign countries and international organizations. How-
ever, Macedonia could not fill its national quota, and its citizens ac-
counted for only 3 percent of the total number of Yugoslav
diplomats. Skopje diplomats rarely occupied ambassadorial positions
in Balkan countries. In consequence, the republic could rely on a lim-
ited pool of cadres postindependence and was constrained by a lack
of both experience and resources. For instance, it received 8 percent
of the former Yugoslav embassy buildings abroad once a final agree-
ment was reached among the successor states in 2001.
80 • FOREIGN POLICY
Encouraged by the degree of stability achieved by the end of 1995,

president Kiro Gligorov opted for a more proactive engagement.
When it came to the neighbors, however, it had to be grounded on a
policy of ‘‘equidistance.’’ The opposition Internal Macedonian
National Unity alleged that this position favored a new special rela-
tionship with the erstwhile big brother, Serbia, the senior partner in
the newly created rump Yugoslavia. Once in power, the party sought
a rapprochement with Bulgaria, terminating in February 1999 the so-
called language dispute, and Greece, which became a principal trade
and investment partner (see PRIVATIZATION). The governments of
both Branko Crvenkovski (1992–1998) and Ljubčo Georgievski
(1998–2002) were actively involved in various regional schemes
such as the Southeast European Cooperation Process launched in
1996 and the Stability Pact initiated by the EU in the wake of the
1999 Kosovo crisis (transformed in 2008 into a Regional Coopera-
tion Council).
The Kosovo war, prompting an influx of Albanian refugees into
Macedonia, showed that stability was precarious. This became patent
with the conflict in 2001 pitting the Skopje government against the
Albanian National Liberation Army. Similar to the early 1990s,
Macedonia became once more a security concern for the West with
the EU, U.S., and NATO brokering and safeguarding the implemen-
tation of the Ohrid Framework Agreement of August 2001. In the
post-Ohrid period, successive Macedonian governments and espe-
cially president Boris Trajkovski sought to transform their country
from a target for the international stabilization effort into a part of
the European mainstream. Membership in NATO and the EU, both
of which expanded toward southeast Europe in 2004 and 2007 by
incorporating Bulgaria and Romania, is considered essential. Mace-
donia acted as a U.S. ally in Afghanistan and Iraq, and was seen as a
front-runner for NATO accession together with Albania and Croatia.
Similarly, in October 2005, the country obtained the status of an EU
candidate, which strengthened its accession perspective.
Again the regional environment bore profoundly on Macedonia’s
fortunes. While Kosovo’s declaration of independence in February
2008 made a strong case for bringing Macedonia into NATO in order
to build up regional security, the rekindled dispute over the naming
GARVANOV, IVAN • 81
issue resulted in a Greek veto at the Bucharest Summit in April (see

FORMER YUGOSLAV REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA). Nikola
Gruevski’s government ambitions to open membership negotiations
with the EU are also thwarted by the deterioration of bilateral rela-
tions with Athens. On a more positive note, the process of Euro-
Atlantic integration involving all former Yugoslav republics and the
whole of southeast Europe facilitated stronger links in many fields
including trade, infrastructure development, energy, social affairs,
and, not least, cultural exchange with all neighboring countries, to
the direct benefit of Macedonia. See also CRVENKOVSKI, STEVO;
DIMITROV, NIKOLA; FRČKOSKI, LJUBOMIR; HANDŽISKI,
BLAGOJ; KERIM, SRGJAN; MALESKI, DENKO; MILOŠOSKI,
ANTONIO; MITREVA, ILINKA; TUPURKOVSKI, VASIL. Refer
to appendix A.
FORMER YUGOSLAV REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA

(FYROM). Provisional name by which the Republic of Macedonia
was admitted to the United Nations in April 1993. FYROM is cur-
rently used by Greece, which refuses to recognize Macedonia as its
neighbor’s official name, and also by many international actors such
as the European Union, the North Atlantic Treaty Organization,
and the Council of Europe. See also FOREIGN POLICY.
FRČKOSKI, LJUBOMIR DANAILOV (1957– ). Politician, public

intellectual, and professor of international law at Skopje University.
Frckoski was a minister in the governments of Nikola Kljusev and
Branko Crvenkovski (interior, 1992–1996; foreign affairs, 1996–
1997). As interior minister, he directed the heavy-handed suppres-
sion of Albanian demonstrations in the Skopje area of Bit Pazar in
1992 as well as the closing down of the Albanian-language university
near Tetovo in 1995. From 1999 to 2004, Frčkoski was an adviser to
president Boris Trajkovski. He is a regular contributor to many pub-
lic discussions in the pages of the Skopje press and the electronic
media. See also CRVENKOVSKI, STEVO; MALESKI, DENKO.
–G–
GARVANOV, IVAN (1868–1907). Political activist, leader of the In-

ternal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization
82 • GEMIDŽII
(IMARO). Born in Stara Zagora (Bulgaria), Garvanov was intro-

duced into the organization in 1896 by Dame Gruev. As president
of the Central Committee, Garvanov convened in January 1903 a
congress in Salonica, where he taught at the Exarchist high school.
The congress resolved to launch an uprising in Macedonia and
Thrace. The decision was later criticized as premature by both Garva-
nov’s contemporaries and the historiography in Bulgaria and Yugo-
slav Macedonia. He was one of the staunchest opponents of Jane
Sandanski in the squabbles dividing the IMARO after 1903. Garva-
nov was assassinated together with Boris Sarafov by Sandanski’s
loyalist Todor Panica in November 1907. See also ILINDEN UP-
RISING.
GEMIDŽII (BOATMEN). A group of Salonica anarchists, some of

whom were students of the Exarchist high school. To raise interna-
tional awareness about Macedonia’s plight, in April 1903, the boat-
men launched a series of dynamite attacks across the city, targeting
hotels, restaurants, and cafés; the railway; the offices of Bank Ottoman;
and the Guadalquivir steamer docked in the harbor. Most of the con-
spirators perished during the attacks. Survivors such as Pavel Šatev
were sentenced to life imprisonment. The attacks, which led to heavy
Ottoman repressions, were opposed by the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) leader-
ship, but Boris Sarafov financed the group with a loan from the
Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee. The boatmen at-
tacks precipitated the Ilinden Uprising in the summer of the same
year. A film titled Solunskite atentatori (The Salonica Assassins) was
released in 1961 in Yugoslav Macedonia. The story was fictionalized
in the 1930 novel Robi (Slaves) by the Bulgarian writer Anton Stras̆i-
mirov (1872–1937), a former member of the IMARO.
GEORGIEVSKI, LJUBČO (1966– ). Eminent public personality,

politician, poet, and essayist. Born in Štip, Georgievski studied liter-
ature at Skopje University. He was among the founders of the Inter-
nal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party
for Macedonian National Unification (IMRO-DPMNU) in 1990.
Georgievski excelled as a passionate advocate for Macedonia’s se-
cession from the Yugoslav federation. His charismatic leadership was
GEORGIEVSKI, LJUBIŠA • 83
long the hallmark of the party, which he chaired until 2003. Geor-
gievski served as Macedonia’s vice president for a short period after
the proclamation of independence in 1991 but soon clashed with
Kiro Gligorov and resigned. He also embraced a radical anti-
Albanian rhetoric and questioned in several publications the standard
historical narrative of the communist period anathematizing figures
such as Todor Aleksandrov and Ivan Mihajlov (see also REVI-
SIONIST HISTORIANS). Georgievski and the IMRO-DPMNU also
boycotted the second round of the 1994 general elections in protest
against alleged manipulations by the ruling Social Democratic Alli-
ance of Macedonia.
Georgievski led the IMRO-DPMNU to victory in the general elec-
tions of 1998. His term as prime minister was bedeviled by multiple
corruption scandals linked with the privatization process as well as
the crisis sparked off by the Albanian National Liberation Army in
2001. Georgievski also advocated a heavy-handed approach toward
the rebels, which put him at odds with the international community
as well as with president Boris Trajkovski. After losing the 2002
elections, Georgievski withdrew from the leadership of IMRO-
DPMNU to form in July 2004 the Internal Macedonian Revolution-
ary Organization-People’s Party (Vnatršena makedonska revolucion-
erna organizacija-Narodna partija), which he led until May 2007.
On several occasions, Georgievski declared his view about the ne-
cessity of partitioning the Republic of Macedonia to solve the Alba-
nian issue in the country. In the summer of 2006 Georgievski
provoked another controversy after it transpired that he had acquired
Bulgarian citizenship. In the early 1990s, Georgievski was seen as
Bulgarophile, and he contributed to the improvement of bilateral re-
lations with Sofia in 1999. See also ALBANIANS; GRUEVSKI, NI-
KOLA; TRAJKOVSKI, BORIS; XHAFERI, ARBEN.
GEORGIEVSKI, LJUBIŠA (1937– ). Playwright, intellectual, and

political figure. Born in Bitola, Georgievski authored a number
of dramas and became an established film and theater director. He
was the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity’s presidential
candidate in the 1994 elections. From 2000 to 2004, Georgievski
served as ambassador to Bulgaria. In August 2006, he was elected
84 • GERDŽIKOV, MIHAIL ‘‘MICHEL’’
as a speaker of the Macedonian parliament. See also CINEMA; LIT-

ERATURE.
GERDŽIKOV, MIHAIL ‘‘MICHEL’’ (1877–1947). Internal Maced-

ono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) leader,
ideologue, and renowned anarchist born in Plovdiv (Bulgaria). After
studies in Switzerland, Gerdžikov found employment as a teacher in
Bitola in 1899 and was introduced to the IMARO by his friend Goce
Delčev. He was active in the Adrianople district and led the Ilinden
Uprising in the region. Gerdžikov’s memoirs represent an interesting
testimony about the period.
Influenced by the ideas of anarchism, Gerdžikov became a promi-
nent figure in the IMARO’s left. He was part of the organization’s
Temporary Representation in 1919, a grouping of leftists, and one of
the founders of Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization
(United) in Vienna. After a conflict with Dimitar Vlahov, Gerdži-
kov moved to Istanbul together with Pavel Šatev to set up another
leftist faction speaking on behalf of the Macedonian movement. In
1934, he returned to Bulgaria. See also FEDERALISTS.
GIGOV, STRAHIL (1909–1999). Communist activist and Yugoslav

official. Born in Veles, Gigov joined the Communist Party of Yugo-
slavia at the age of 20. He was a member of the party’s Provincial
Committee in Vardar Macedonia during the Bulgarian occupation
from 1941 to 1944, took part in the partisan movement, and was a
representative at the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Libera-
tion of Macedonia. Gigov was a leading personality in the Commu-
nist Party of Macedonia since its establishment in 1943. There have
been recent allegations that he was responsible for the killing of the
communist poet Kočo Racin in the same year. After 1945, Gigov
occupied several high-ranking positions, including republican minis-
ter of industry and mining, head of the syndicates’ association, and
member of the Socialist Republic of Macedonia’s presidency. See
also KOLIŠEVSKI, LAZAR.
GJUZEL, BOGOMIL (1939– ). Renowned Macedonian poet and

translator, son of Dimitur Gjuzelov.
GLIGOROV, KIRO • 85
GJUZELOV, DIMITŬR (1902–1945). Internal Macedonian Revo-

lutionary Organization (IMRO) activist, political figure, and jour-
nalist. Born in Dojran, Gjuzelov joined the Macedonian Youth
Secret Revolutionary Organization in 1924 while attending the
Belgrade University’s branch in Skopje. At the student trial in 1927
he was sentenced to 20 years in prison, but he was pardoned in 1932
(see MACEDONIAN YOUTH SECRET REVOLUTIONARY OR-
GANIZATION). After working in various parts of Yugoslavia, Gju-
zelov returned to Skopje in April 1941 to become director of the local
section of the Bulgarian Radio. Together with Kiril Drangov and
Dimitûr Čkatrov, Gjuzelov led the IMRO groups in Vardar Mace-
donia during the late 1930s and the early 1940s. He was sentenced
to death by the communist authorities in 1945, despite the fact that
Metodija Andonov-Čento had invited him back in 1944 to join the
Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia.
See also GJUZEL, BOGOMIL.
GLAVINOV, VASIL (1868–1929). Socialist activist celebrated as one

of the forefathers of the communist movement in Macedonia. A na-
tive of Veles, Glavinov was introduced to socialist ideas while he was
a migrant worker in Sofia during the 1880s. In the 1890s, he edited
a series of periodicals, and was active in the pan-Balkan socialist
conferences. After the Young Turk Revolution, Glavinov edited the
newspaper Rabotničeska iskra (Workers’ Spark) and participated in
a failed attempt to establish an Ottoman social democratic party.
After the Balkan Wars, Glavinov settled in Bulgaria. See also
KAREV, NIKOLA.
GLIGOROV, KIRO (1917– ). Prominent politician, one of the archi-

tects of Macedonia’s independence. Born in Novo Selo, a suburb of
Štip, Gligorov was trained as a lawyer in Belgrade. During the Bul-
garian occupation of Vardar Macedonia, Gligorov, known at the
time as Kiril Blagoev Grigorov, took part in the communist resis-
tance and was a member of the Antifascist Assembly of the Peo-
ple’s Liberation of Macedonia. After 1945, he pursued a high-
profile career in Belgrade working as federal minister of finance,
member of the Yugoslav presidency, and president of the federal as-
sembly. He was a close collaborator and secretary to Josip Broz
86 • GLIGOROV, VLADIMIR
Tito. In January 1991, Gligorov came back to Skopje to become

president of Yugoslav Macedonia. He was reelected after indepen-
dence on 19 November 1991, this time through direct elections. Gli-
gorov won another mandate in 1994 and stayed in power until 1999.
Gligorov is credited with keeping Macedonia out of the mayhem
seen in other parts of former Yugoslavia throughout the 1990s. In
June 1991, he launched a joint proposal with the Bosnian president
Alija Izetbegović to create a confederal commonwealth out of Yugo-
slavia’s republics, which was not accepted by the other republics. On
21 February 1992, Gligorov signed with General Blagoje Adžić an
agreement providing for the peaceful withdrawal of the Yugoslav
People’s Army into Serbia. Gligorov was also behind the compro-
mise contained in the Interim Accord of September 1995, which
normalized relations with Greece. He heralded a policy of ‘‘equidis-
tance’’ toward all neighbors as a way to ensure stability.
Gligorov barely survived a car bomb attack in downtown Skopje
on 3 October 1995. The perpetrators were never discovered despite
the number of theories floated in the Macedonian press. He retired
from politics after his second term in office and established a founda-
tion named after him. In 2004–2005, Gligorov was a member of the
international commission on the Balkans headed by former Italian
premier Giuliano Amato. See also CRVENKOVSKI, BRANKO;
GLIGOROV, VLADIMIR; TRAJKOVSKI, BORIS.
GLIGOROV, VLADIMIR (1945– ). Respected economist, political

analyst, and liberal public intellectual from Belgrade. Son of Kiro
Gligorov, Gligorov was one of the founders of the Democratic Party
in Serbia. Affiliated with the Vienna Institute for International Eco-
nomic Studies, he advised Macedonian president Branko Crven-
kovski.
GOŠEV, PETAR (1948– ). Politician born in Pirava near Valandovo,

the last chairman of the League of Communists of Macedonia from
1989 to 1991. In 1993 Gošev founded the Democratic Party and later
led the Liberal Democratic Party. He is currently the governor of
the National Bank of Macedonia.
GOSTIVAR. Town in northwestern Macedonia, the region of Polog.

According to the 2002 census, Gostivar is home to some 35,847 peo-
GREECE • 87
ple, of which 15,490 are Albanians, 14,285 Macedonians, and

3,559 Turks. See also TETOVO; URBANIZATION.
GOSTIVARI, XHEM HASA (1908–1945). Prominent Albanian com-

mander in western Macedonia active during World War II. Gostivari
was born in Simnica near Gostivar. After 1942, he led an armed
campaign against the partisan detachments in the Italian occupation
zone. Later his units merged with Balli Kombëtar. Gostivari was
killed by the Yugoslav forces in May 1945.
GREECE. Relations between the Republic of Macedonia and Greece

have been fraught since the early 1990s. In 1991–1992, the New De-
mocracy government of Konstantinos Mitsotakis objected to the re-
public’s independence and blocked its recognition by the European
Union (EU). Greece was concerned about the name of the republic,
its chosen national symbols, and the reference to Macedonian minor-
ities in neighboring states in the constitution. Owing to the Greek
objections, Macedonia was admitted as a member of the United Na-
tions (UN) in April 1993 under the provisional name of Former Yu-
goslav Republic of Macedonia. The crisis escalated in February
1994 when the socialist government of Andreas Papandreou imposed
an economic embargo on Skopje, causing tensions inside the EU. A
solution was found in September 1995 with the Interim Accord
brokered by the UN envoy Matthew Nimetz and the United States,
which ushered in a period of normalization.
The naming issue still lingers on. Successive Greek governments
have proposed a ‘‘composite name’’ such as Upper Macedonia or
New Macedonia. They have underscored the fact that Vardar Mace-
donia is only a fraction of the geographical region and therefore does
not have an exclusive right over the name. Sociological data show,
however, that Greek public opinion opposes any name that includes
the word Macedonia. Several rounds of talks were conducted from
2005 to 2007 but did not generate any compromise formula. Greece
threatened to veto Macedonia’s entry into the North Atlantic Treaty
Organization (NATO) and the EU. Tensions peaked as the govern-
ment of Konstantinos Karamanlis imposed a veto on Macedonia’s
entry into NATO at the Bucharest summit in April 2008.
In the 2000s, the economic relations between the two countries
88 • GREEK CIVIL WAR
flourished, with Greek capital and goods pouring across the border.
Major Greek companies such as OTE, Hellenic Petroleum, Titan, and
Mihailidis were involved in the privatization of public enterprises
and established themselves in sectors such as tobacco processing, en-
ergy, banking, telecommunications, and others. According to sources
in Athens, the overall Greek investment in Macedonia in 2007 stood
at one billion euro, some 60 percent of the total inflows in the coun-
try. Macedonia also benefited from Greek initiatives for encouraging
the EU enlargement toward the Balkans, such as the summit in Sa-
lonica in June 2003.
Economic normalization has led to an improved political relation-
ship, despite the unabating nationalist sensitivities of Greeks in the
northern provinces regarding the Macedonian Question and the per-
sistence of the name issue. Since 2003, Slavic Macedonian refugees
from the Greek Civil War were allowed to visit their native villages,
while the Rainbow Party established by Slavic activists from Ae-
gean Macedonia participated in Greek elections. See also ECON-
OMY; FOREIGN POLICY; STAR OF VERGINA.
GREEK CIVIL WAR (EMFYLIOS POLEMOS). Conflict between

the communist-dominated Democratic Army of Greece (DAG),
supported by the Soviet Union and the Balkan communist countries,
and the government in Athens backed by the United States and Great
Britain. Many of the DAG fighters were Slavic Macedonians, for-
merly associated with the Slavo-Macedonian People’s Liberation
Front. By the end of the conflict, they accounted for more than half
of the 20,000-strong communist troops. Greek communists partially
accepted the idea of united Macedonia within a Balkan federation
that was to include Slav-inhabited territories. While winning them
sympathies in the districts of Castoria/Kostur, Florina/Lerin, and
Edhessa/Voden, this stance made Greek communists vulnerable to
criticisms by the right wing accusing them of national treason.
In early 1949, the Greek Communist Party sided with Joseph Sta-
lin in the dispute with Yugoslavia (see COMINFORM). As a result,
Josip Broz Tito closed in July the camps in Vardar Macedonia,
cutting the lifeline for the Greek guerrillas who were already under
heavy pressure from the government troops bolstered by U.S. mili-
tary aid. In the following months, they inflicted a heavy defeat on the
GRUEV, DAMJAN • 89
DAG in the battle of Grammos and forced it into retreat across the
border with Albania. The Greek Civil War devastated many areas in
Aegean Macedonia and spurred emigration from the region into the
socialist bloc countries, North America, and Australia. It included
28,000 children between the ages of two and fourteen evacuated by
the DAG in 1948 into Yugoslavia and Albania, the majority of whom
were Macedonian Slavs. See also AEGEANS; EMIGRATION AND
DIASPORA; GREECE.
GRUEV, DAMJAN (DAME) (1871–1907). Political activist, promi-

nent leader of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolution-
ary Organization (IMARO). Born in Smilevo near Bitola, he
attended the Bulgarian High School in Salonica, which he soon left
as a result of a student revolt. Gruev transferred, for a brief period,
to Belgrade, attracted by a government scholarship, but later moved
to Sofia to study history at the university. There he collaborated with
the Young Macedonian Literary Company. In 1891, Gruev re-
turned to Macedonia employed by the Bulgarian Exarchate as a
teacher in his native village, Bitola, and Salonica. In 1893 he was
among the founding members of the IMARO.
Gruev established himself as a figure of considerable authority. In
the following years he founded a network of local committees in Pri-
lep, Bitola, Ohrid, and Štip, and the surrounding villages. He also
edited Vŭstanik (Rebel), the IMARO’s first newspaper. During the
school year of 1894–1895, Gruev introduced to the organization
Goce Delčev, a fellow teacher at the Exarchist school in Novo Selo
near Štip. The duo dominated the first congress of the IMARO in
1896, which drafted the organization’s statutes and elaborated its
goals and ideology.
Arrested by the Ottoman police in 1900, Gruev spent three years
in exile in Bodrum Kale, Asia Minor. After his release in April 1903,
he endorsed the plans for a mass insurrection and did his best to con-
vince the skeptical Delčev. Together with Boris Sarafov, Gruev de-
cided to launch the uprising on Prophet Elijah’s Day (Ilinden).
During the hostilities, Gruev directed, along with Sarafov and Anas-
tas Lozančev, the rebels’ headquarters in his native Smilevo. After
the defeat he tried to bridge the opening rift between the right and
the left wing within the organization, but gravitated toward the for-
90 • GRUEVSKI, NIKOLA
mer faction. Gruev mediated between the two at the Rila Monastery
in 1905, but his efforts bore no fruit as he fell in a skirmish with
Ottoman troops in December 1907. See also ILINDEN UPRISING.
GRUEVSKI, NIKOLA (1970– ). High-profile politician and banker.

Gruevski was born in Skopje. After periods at the World Bank and
the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, he served
as finance minister in the government of Ljubčo Georgievski.
Gruevski was elected as leader of the Internal Macedonian Revolu-
tionary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedonian Na-
tional Unity (IMRO-DPMNU) in 2003 and emerged as a
modernizing force within the party, opposed to the hard-line nation-
alism of Georgievski. After the parliamentary elections in July 2006,
Gruevski headed the new government that promised to implement
radical economic and institutional reforms aimed at spurring growth
and generating foreign investment. Like his predecessor Georgievski,
he opted for a coalition with the Democratic Party of Albanians,
precipitating protests and a parliamentary boycott by the Democratic
Union for Integration (DUI), the strongest Albanian party in the
country. In 2007–2008, Gruevski shifted to populist and nationalism-
driven political rhetoric in connection with the so-called name issue
polarizing Skopje and Athens (see FOREIGN POLICY; GREECE).
Though this choice put a barrier to Macedonia’s entry into the North
Atlantic Treaty Organization, it helped the IMRO-DPMNU
achieve an overwhelming victory at the early parliamentary elections
in June 2008. Following the victory, Gruevski negotiated a coalition
cabinet with Ali Ahmeti of the DUI, once dismissed by the IMRO-
DPMNU as a terrorist organization. See also MILOŠOSKI, ANTO-
NIO; STAVRESKI, ZORAN.
GULI, PITU (ca. 1865–1903). Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan

Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) commander of Vlach ori-
gin celebrated as one of the heroes of the Ilinden Uprising. Guli was
a band member from the early 1880s. He was captured and exiled to
eastern Anatolia for a period of eight years. Upon his return to Kru-
ševo, Guli joined the IMARO in 1895. He settled in Sofia in 1900 to
return to Macedonia three years later as a četa leader. During the
Ilinden Uprising in 1903, Guli played a central part in the Kruševo
HADŽIDIMOV, DIMO • 91
republic. He perished in a battle against the Ottoman forces in the

Mečkin kamen (Bear’s Stone) locality outside the town. His death
was mythologized in Bulgaria and later in Yugoslav Macedonia.
Guli’s sons were involved in the IM(A)RO too. Taško Guli died
while fighting in the Bulgarian army in 1918, while Nikola Guli was
a close associate of Todor Aleksandrov. The third son, Sterjo, took
part in the counterinsurgent units formed by the Bulgarian authorities
in Vardar Macedonia during World War II to fight the communist
partisans. He allegedly committed suicide when the partisans en-
tered Kruševo in 1944.
–H–
HADŽIDIMOV, DIMO (1875–1924). Political activist, socialist ideo-

logue, key figure in the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revo-
lutionary Organization (IMARO) and the Bulgarian Communist
Party (BCP). Hadžidimov was born in Gorno Brodi near Serres. He
was introduced to the Macedonian movement by Goce Delčev and
Jane Sandanski while working as a teacher in Dupnica. Influenced
by Marxism, Hadžidimov joined in 1901 the radical (‘‘narrow’’)
stream of the Bulgarian Workers Socialist Party. After the Ilinden
Uprising, Hadžidimov put forward the idea of decentralizing the
IMARO into a federation of revolutionary districts, each running its
own affairs. This program influenced his patron Jane Sandanski. It
gained prominence at the organization’s Rila congress in October
1905, which appointed Hadžidimov as editor-in-chief of Revoljucio-
nen list (Revolutionary Sheet), the IMARO’s organ.
In 1908, Hadžidimov became the chief ideologist of the People’s
Federative Party (see FEDERALISTS). Following World War I,
Hadžidimov was elected to the Bulgarian parliament as a member
of the BCP and in 1924 he joined the party’s Central Committee. Part
of the BCP-sponsored Emigrant Communist Union ‘‘Liberation,’’
Hadžidimov published the pamphlet Nazad kŭm avtonomijata (Back
to Autonomy), which advocated the creation of a Macedonian repub-
lic within a Balkan federation but still portrayed the Macedonian
Slavs as Bulgarians (see MACEDONIAN QUESTION). He was
murdered in September 1924 on the orders of Ivan Mihajlov and
92 • HADŽIKONSTANTINOV, JORDAN ‘‘DŽINOT’’
Aleksandŭr Protogerov. See also KANTARDŽIEV, ČUDOMIR;

PANICA, TODOR.
HADŽIKONSTANTINOV, JORDAN ‘‘DŽINOT’’ (ca. 1818–1882).

Eminent 19th-century educator and writer. A colorful personality
known by the sobriquet Džino(t) (the Gene), Hadžikonstantinov was
a schoolteacher in his native town of Veles and in Skopje in the
1840s and 1850s. Due to his persistent conflict with the Constanti-
nople Patriarchate’s prelates, he was accused of conspiring with the
Serbian state as well as with Bulgarian national activists based in Bel-
grade and exiled to Asia Minor from 1861 to 1863.
An autodidact, Hadžikonstantinov published, in Serbian periodi-
cals, medieval texts that he had discovered in his travels across Mace-
donia. A fervent pro-Bulgarian, he also contributed articles to the
Carigradski vestnik (Constantinople Herald), one of the principal
Bulgarian dailies published in the Ottoman Empire. His particular
interest was the history and ethnography of Slavs. Hadžikonstantinov
believed Bulgarians in Macedonia and elsewhere to be direct descen-
dants of the Thracians and the Illyrians. Džinot authored many
poems, collections of aphorisms, and dramas. See also FOLKLORE;
LITERATURE.
HADŽINIKOLOV, IVAN (1861–1934). Political activist and educator

born in Kukuš (Kilkis). After graduating from a commercial college
in Linz (Austria-Hungary), Hadžinikolov was a schoolteacher in vari-
ous towns across southern Macedonia and in the Exarchist high
school in Salonica. In the autumn of 1893, the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization was established in his
bookshop. As a member of the Central Committee, Hadžinikolov
was arrested by the Ottoman police in 1901 and exiled to Bodrum
in Asia Minor together with Damjan Gruev and others. After the
Porte issued an amnesty in the spring of 1903 he settled in Sofia. See
also BATANDŽIEV, HRISTO; DIMITROV, ANDON; POPARSOV,
PETŬR; TATARČEV, HRISTO.
HADŽIVASILEV, MITO ‘‘JASMIN’’ (1922–1968). Communist

functionary and journalist. Born in Kavadarci, Hadživasilev joined
the Communist Party of Yugoslavia as a law student at the Univer-
HILMI PAŞA, HÜSEYIN • 93
sity of Belgrade. During the latter stages of the partisan resistance

in 1943–1944, he was a high-ranking political officer in the Bitola
region. After 1945, Hadživasilev occupied a number of top govern-
ment and party positions, including editor-in-chief of Nova Makedo-
nija, member of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of
Macedonia, and speaker of the republican assembly. See also KOLI-
ŠEVSKI, LAZAR; MOJSOV, LAZAR.
HALILI, NEVZAT (1951– ). Macedonian Albanian politician born in

Džepčište near Tetovo. A teacher of French by profession, Halili was
first elected to the Macedonian parliament in 1991 from the Party
for Democratic Prosperity. In an open letter to president Kiro Gli-
gorov in 1993, Halili argued that the Macedonian Albanians were
discriminated against in the state administration and the public sec-
tor. He was a minister without portfolio in the second government of
Branko Crvenkovski (1994–1998). In 2001, Halili joined the Na-
tional Democratic Party established by Kastriot Haxhirexha. His
name was later linked with several paramilitary organizations cam-
paigning for the unification of Albanian-populated territories in the
Balkans. Halili was arrested in 2006 in Prishtina on suspicions of
arms trafficking, but he was released after eight months in custody.
See also ALITI, ABDURAHMAN; IMERI, IMER.
HANDŽISKI, BLAGOJ (1948– ). Senior politician and diplomat.

Handžiski was born in Vladimirovo, near Berovo. During the 1980s,
he was a professor of engineering and physics. Handžiski was also a
member of the Central Committee of the League of Communists
of Yugoslavia and after 1991 represented in parliament the Social
Democratic Alliance of Macedonia (SDAM). Handžiski served as
secretary general of the party from 1992 to 1995 and headed the De-
fense Ministry (1994–1997) and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs
(1997–1998) in the second SDAM government. In 2003, he was ap-
pointed ambassador to Greece. See also CRVENKOVSKI, STEVO;
FRČKOSKI, LJUBOMIR.
HILMI PAŞA, HÜSEYIN (1855–1922). Hilmi Paşa was a high-rank-

ing Ottoman administrator born in Mytililini (the island of Lesbos).
From 1902 to 1908, he served as the inspector general of the three
94 • ILIEVA, VASKA (1927–2001)
Macedonian vilâyets charged with overseeing the administrative re-

forms in ‘‘Turkey in Europe.’’ He directed in the suppression of the
Ilinden Uprising and afterward managed the international aid to the
areas affected by the revolt. In 1904, Hilmi Pasa organized a census
of Macedonia’s population and overlooked the implementation of the
abortive Mürzsteg Reforms. After the Young Turk Revolution
Hilmi Pasa became a grand vizier for a year. At the end of his career,
he was also the Ottoman ambassador in Vienna.
–I–
ILIEVA, VASKA (1927–2001). Celebrated folk music singer. Coming

from Čair, a historic quarter of Skopje, Ilieva had a long career with
the Tanec (Dance) ensemble. She became the most popular female
performer of Macedonian folk songs in Yugoslavia, in Bulgaria, and
also among the diaspora in Australia, where she toured on many oc-
casions. Known as the ‘‘queen of Macedonian music,’’ Ilieva fa-
mously sang a number of patriotski pesni (patriotic songs) in the
years preceding the 1991 independence. See also FOLKLORE;
MUSIC.
ILINDEN ORGANIZATION. Veteran organization established in

Sofia in 1921 with branches in various parts of Bulgaria. It engaged
in various welfare, educational, and publication activities. In 1924,
the organization’s leaders, Georgi Zankov and Arseni Jovkov (edi-
tor of the Ilinden newspaper), sided with the left wing within the
Macedonian movement. Jovkov was murdered by the Internal Mac-
edonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO), and Zankov sought
refuge in Vienna. The organization came under Ivan Mihajlov’s
control until 1934, when the IMRO was abolished by the Bulgarian
authorities. Between 1927 and 1944, it published the Iljustracija Ilin-
den journal, a valuable source of information about the IMRO’s his-
tory. It was also active in Vardar Macedonia from 1941 to 1944 and
organized commemorations of the Ilinden Uprising and the IMRO,
involving many of the former band members and commanders.
ILINDEN UPRISING (ILINDEN-PREOBRAŽENIE UPRISING).

The decision to stage the Ilinden Uprising was taken in January 1903
ILINDEN UPRISING • 95
at an extraordinary Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMARO) congress held in Salonica. The
aim was to trigger an intervention by the great powers and win auton-
omy status for Macedonia and the Adrianople vilâyet, similar to the
one already enjoyed by Crete. There was a sense of urgency, as the
Ottoman authorities were threatening to destroy the organization’s
infrastructure in the wake of the failed 1902 insurgency in the Struma
valley by the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee.
Supported by Damjan Gruev, Boris Sarafov, Ivan Garvanov, and
others, the plan was opposed by respected leaders such as Goce Del-
čev, Hristo Černopeev, and Jane Sandanski, who were in favor of
a more limited guerrilla campaign.
The uprising was launched on 20 July, Prophet Elijah’s Day (Ilin-
den, 2 August according to the Gregorian calendar), in the Bitola
revolutionary district. Two weeks later, on the feast of Transfigura-
tion (Preobraženie), it spread to the mountain of Strandža, north of
Istanbul. Guerrillas and village militias, numbering some 20,000
people, captured the Vlach-populated mountain towns of Kruševo,
Klisura, and Neveska (Nymfeon) in Macedonia as well as Vasiliko
(present-day Carevo) and Ahtopol (Agathopolis) on the Thracian
Black Sea coast. Commanded by Boris Sarafov and Damjan Gruev in
the Bitola region and Mihail Gerdžikov, Georgi Kondolov, Stamat
Ikonomov, and Lazar Madžarov in Thrace, the rebels breached key
railway, road, and telegraph communications with Salonica and Is-
tanbul. According to the plan, the Strumica, Skopje, Salonica, and
Serres districts engaged solely in guerrilla operations. In both Kru-
ševo and Strandža, local commanders such as Nikola Karev and
Gerdžikov, influenced by socialist and anarchist ideas, proclaimed
republics based on equal representation for all ethnic and confes-
sional groups. These proved short-lived as an Ottoman counteroffen-
sive involving more than 150,000-strong regular and irregular troops
managed to recapture all major urban centers held by the rebels by
the latter half of August. Skirmishes continued until October.
The insurgency had a devastating effect on Macedonia and the
Adrianople region. An IMARO memorandum issued in 1904 con-
tained the following grim statistics: 5,000 casualties, 205 villages
burned down, 70,000 homeless, 30,000 refugees to Bulgaria and the
United States. The defeat resulted in the IMARO’s, as well as the
96 • ILJOSKI, VASIL
Bulgarian Exarchate’s, relative loss of power. It opened the way for

Greek and Serb irregulars challenging its authority in various parts of
rural Macedonia (see MELAS, PAVLOS; SERB COMMITTEE FOR
ČETNIK ACTION). While the revolt did raise concern in the Euro-
pean capitals, the response by the great powers was limited (see MÜR-
ZSTEG REFORMS).
Ilinden left a durable trace in popular memories. It was commemo-
rated by the diaspora in Bulgaria and all factions within the IMARO.
A veteran organization was established in 1921. The communist poet
Nikola Vapcarov wrote an ode. In the late 1930s, communists in
Vardar Macedonia organized commemorations, defying the ban by
the Serb authorities. Celebrations were institutionalized following
the region’s annexation by Bulgaria in April 1941. For their part, the
partisans chose 2 August 1944, the anniversary of the uprising, for
the first session of the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Libera-
tion of Macedonia. The ‘‘Second Ilinden’’ proclaimed the establish-
ment of a Macedonian republic within Yugoslavia, seeking
continuity with the IMARO struggles at the turn of the century. The
communists also continued the practice of granting pensions to Ilin-
den veterans originally instituted by the Bulgarian authorities.
The Ilinden Uprising is celebrated in both the Republic of Mace-
donia and Bulgaria as the culmination of the respective nations’
struggle against Ottoman rule. There are multiple references to Ilin-
den and its leaders in Macedonia’s national anthem Denes nad
Makedonija (Today over Macedonia). Over the years, the insurrection
has been the subject of many works of fiction, films, and TV series
produced in both countries (see CINEMA). The ‘‘ownership’’ of Ilin-
den is, therefore, still a divisive issue. Calls for joint celebrations
such as the one issued in 2006 by Macedonian prime minister Vlado
Bučkovski and his Bulgarian counterpart Sergej Stanišev, whose
father was born near Strumica, did little to change this state of affairs.
See also ILINDEN ORGANIZATION.
ILJOSKI, VASIL (1900–1995). Playwright and writer. Born in Kru-

ševo, Iljoski was educated at the Belgrade University’s branch in
Skopje. In the interwar period, he authored a number of plays in
Macedonian dialect that were performed in Skopje. Iljoski was also
a member of the commissions for the standardization of the Macedo-
INSTITUTE FOR NATIONAL HISTORY • 97
nian language after 1945 as well as of the Macedonian Academy

of Sciences and Arts. See also KRLE, RISTO; PANOV, ANTON.
IMERI, IMER (1942– ). Macedonian Albanian politician, leader of

the Party for Democratic Prosperity (PDP). Born in Čegrane near
Gostivar, Imeri was educated at Prishtina University’s medical fac-
ulty in 1975–1981 (see KOSOVO). He worked as a doctor in Prish-
tina until 1989, when he settled in Macedonia. Imeri served as deputy
health minister in 1993. Elected president of the PDP in 2000, he was
a signatory of the Ohrid Framework Agreement. See also ALITI,
ABDURAHMAN; HALILI, NEVZAT.
INSTITUTE FOR BALKAN STUDIES (SALONICA) (IDRYMA

MELETON TOU HERSONISOU TOU EMOU). Research institu-
tion founded in March 1953 in Salonica as an outgrowth of the Soci-
ety for Macedonian Studies. Known by its acronym IMXA, the
institute is the leading Greek center researching the history of the
Balkans and the region of Macedonia. It has involved some of the
country’s best-known authorities on the Macedonian Question,
such as Evangelos Kofos, Vassilis (Basil) Kondis, Ioannis (John) Kol-
iopoulos, Vassilis Gounaris, and Spyridon Sfetas. Apart from its bi-
annual journal Balkan Studies, IMXA has published more than 300
monographs and collective volumes. The subjects covered include
the Greek cultural presence in modern Macedonia, the diplomatic
history of the Balkans, and the Bulgarian-Greek rivalry for the na-
tional allegiance of the Macedonian Slavs in the 1900s (the so-called
Macedonian Struggle). IMXA cooperates with a range of academic
counterparts in the neighboring countries, notably the Balkan studies
institutes in Sofia, Belgrade, and Bucharest as well as with the Mac-
edonian Scientific Institute in Bulgaria. See also GREECE.
INSTITUTE FOR NATIONAL HISTORY (INSTITUT ZA NACIO-

NALNA ISTORIJA). Public institution based in Skopje and dedi-
cated to the study of the history of Macedonia, both the republic and
the wider region. The Institute for National History was established
in 1948 by a decree of the republican government. It coined a power-
ful national narrative portraying the Macedonian Slavs (‘‘the Mace-
donian People,’’ makedonski narod) as an ethnic group with a
98 • INTERIM ACCORD
particular history and identity, setting them apart from their neigh-
bors (see MACEDONIAN QUESTION). Since 1957 the institute is-
sues its periodical Glasnik (Bulletin) featuring articles by all notable
Yugoslav Macedonian historians. It has also published numerous
monographs, edited volumes, document collections, and conference
proceedings. The focus is on Macedonia’s medieval past, the Otto-
man period and especially the late 19th and the first half of the 20th
centuries, the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary
Organization, and the partisan movement during World War II.
In 1969, the institute released the three-volume History of the Mace-
donian People edited by Mihajlo Apostolski, and in 2000 a histori-
cal dictionary written by a team of leading historians. The institute
is currently directed by Todor Čepreganov, who succeeded Novica
Veljanovski at the post. See also BITOSKI, KRSTE; KATARDŽIEV,
IVAN; PANDEVSKI, MANOL; REVISIONIST HISTORIANS.
INTERIM ACCORD. Agreement signed by foreign ministers Karolos

Papoulias of Greece and Stevo Crvenkovski of the Republic of
Macedonia in New York on 13 September 1995. It called for the es-
tablishment of diplomatic relations between the two states and the
continued application of the bilateral conventions concluded between
Yugoslavia and Greece. The two states recognized the inviolability
of their mutual border and each other’s sovereignty, and committed
to limit hostile propaganda. The agreement deferred the solution of
the Macedonian name issue. However, talks have lasted more than a
decade, despite the efforts of international mediators such as Cyrus
Vance and, after 1999, Matthew Nimetz. See also FLAG; FOREIGN
POLICY; STAR OF VERGINA; UNITED NATIONS.
INTERNAL MACEDONO-ADRIANOPOLITAN REVOLUTION-

ARY ORGANIZATION (VŬTREŠNA MAKEDONO-ODRIN-
SKA REVOLJUCIONNA ORGANIZACIJA). See INTERNAL
MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION.
INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZA-

TION (IMRO; VŬTREŠNA MAKEDONSKA REVOLJUCI-
ONNA ORGANIZACIJA). The IMRO was established in October
1893 in Salonica by Dr. Hristo Tatarčev, Damjan Gruev, Petar
INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION • 99
Poparsov, and several other activists under the name Bulgarian

Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Committee (Bŭlgarski
makedono-odrinski revoljucionen komitet). Scholars believe that it
adopted the name Secret Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary
Organization in 1896 or in 1902, to become the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) after
1903. The organization’s goal was the autonomy of Macedonia and
the vilâyet of Adrianople on the basis of Article 23 of the Berlin
Treaty. Although it enlisted support almost exclusively from the Ex-
archist population, the IMARO sought to co-opt all other ethnic and
religious groups in the two provinces, and its statute drafted in 1896
by Goce Delčev and Gjorče Petrov called for a common front of
‘‘all discontent elements’’ against Ottoman domination. This at-
tracted some Slavs and Vlachs loyal to the Constantinople Patri-
archate, not least thanks to the efforts of charismatic leaders like
Delčev. The IMARO also cooperated closely with the Armenian
Revolutionary Organization (known as T/Dashnagtsiutun), whose
leader, Christapor Mikaelian, was killed in 1905 during an accident
at a makeshift bomb-making workshop in Bulgaria, near the Otto-
man border.
In the latter half of the 1890s, the IMARO established a dense net-
work of local committees, mobile guerrilla bands (see ČETA), and
undercover operatives over the two provinces. Macedonia and the
Adrianople vilâyet were divided into six revolutionary districts (re-
voljucionni okrŭzi): Salonica, Bitola, Skopje, Strumica, Serres, and
Adrianople, each governed by a hierarchy of representative and exec-
utive bodies. Its activities were backed up by the increasingly influ-
ential Macedonian and Thracian diaspora in the Bulgarian
Principality, which provided money, weapons, and recruits. In many
remote areas, the organization’s leadership was a de facto local gov-
ernment in the absence of Ottoman administrators and judges. Some
of the commanders were former warlords like the legendary Apostol
‘‘the Sun of Yenice Vardar’’ Petkov Terziev (1869–1911) or Jordan
Siljanov-Piperkata (1870–1903), active in the Kičevo area; other Ex-
archist teachers; and former Bulgarian army officers. The IMARO
also exerted influence over the school network of the Bulgarian Ex-
archate. This led to conflicts with the conservative high clergy,
which did not approve of the organization’s revolutionary methods
100 • INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION
and left-wing rhetoric. Another challenge was posed by the Supreme

Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee (SMAC)’s četas infiltrating
Ottoman territory from Bulgaria. Though in the 1890s the two orga-
nizations collaborated, they soon found themselves competing for
power, and there were a number of skirmishes between bands loyal
to the SMAC and the IMARO.
The growing strength of the IMARO paved the way to the Ilinden
Uprising in the summer of 1903. Its defeat by the Ottoman authori-
ties, however, opened a rift in the organization, which was divided
between a centralist faction led by Hristo Matov and Damjan Gruev,
wary of the encroachments of the Serbian and Greek armed bands,
and a left-wing group around Jane Sandanski and Gjorče Petrov,
upholding the idea of joint struggle by all inhabitants of Macedonia
and Thrace against the despotic rule of Sultan Abdülhamid II. The
internecine squabbles culminated in the 1907 assassination of the
IMARO’s Foreign Representation members Boris Sarafov and Ivan
Garvanov, as well as of Mihail Daev, ordered by Sandanski. After
the Young Turk Revolution, the two streams partially disarmed and
founded separate legal political parties, the Bulgarian Constitutional
Clubs (right wing) and the People’s Federative Party (see FEDER-
ALISTS). Disillusionment with the new regime led to the renewal of
guerrilla activities. During the First Balkan War, the IMARO irreg-
ulars fought side by side with the Balkan states’ armies against the
Ottomans. During the Second Balkan War, the bands fought against
the Greek and Serb forces and launched two insurgencies in the
Tikveš area (June 1913) and around Ohrid and Debar (September
1913). Later IMARO leaders such as Todor Aleksandrov lobbied
Bulgaria to join World War I on the side of the Central Powers.
The IMARO was reestablished in 1919 under the name Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, or IMRO. Adrianopole was
not part of its operations following the expulsion of the local Bulgari-
ans in the summer of 1913, but the IMRO supported the so-called
Internal Thracian Revolutionary Organization active between 1920
and 1924 in the Greek province of Western Thrace. The IMRO was
led by Todor Aleksandrov and General Aleksandŭr Protogerov,
who succeeded in eliminating their rivals on the left. The organiza-
tion campaigned for the unification of the three parts of Macedonia
into a multinational state. From its stronghold in Bulgarian-held
INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION • 101
Pirin Macedonia, it led a guerrilla campaign against the Serb-

dominated Yugoslav police and army on the left bank of the Vardar
River. Among the targets were also the numerous Serb colonists set-
tled in the rural areas, which provoked numerous reprisals by the
gendarmerie and the armed units stationed in the border areas (see
KALAMATIJEVIĆ, MIHAILO; LAZIĆ, ŽIVOJIN). The IMRO co-
operated with other separatist movements within the Kingdom of
Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes, notably with the Kosovar Albanians
(see PRISHTINA, HASAN), as well as with revisionist states such as
Benito Mussolini’s Italy and Weimar Germany. It established several
academic and lobbyist bodies such as the Macedonian Scientific In-
stitute in Sofia and the Macedonian Political (later ‘‘Patriotic’’) Or-
ganization in the United States and Canada.
In Bulgaria, the IMRO was bitterly opposed to Aleksandŭr Stam-
bolijski’s pro-Yugoslav government. In June 1923, Macedonian
guerrillas backed the military coup toppling Stambolijski, but frus-
tration with the new government’s continuation of the policy of rap-
prochement with Belgrade induced Aleksandrov and Protogerov to
seek support from the Soviet Union. For their part, the leaders in
Moscow saw the IMRO as an asset in their efforts to export proletar-
ian revolution. The rapprochement ushered in a new round of power
struggles, which cost the life of Aleksandrov after his withdrawal
from the May Manifesto pledging cooperation with the Comintern.
Aleksandrov’s successors, Ivan Mihajlov and Protogerov, carried
out violent purges against the murderers as well as against the left
wing within the Macedonian movement. They renewed the campaign
against the Serb authorities using terrorist methods rather than guer-
rilla incursions. Soon the organization split into two rival camps
headed by Mihajlov and Protogerov, waging a turf war in the streets
of Sofia and other major Bulgarian towns in the late 1920s and early
1930s (see MIHAJLOVISTS; PROTOGEROVISTS). After a mili-
tary coup in May 1934, the Bulgarian authorities banned the organi-
zation’s military and legal structures and seized control over its
former stronghold of Pirin Macedonia. The IMRO resurfaced briefly
in October 1934 when the organization helped the Croatian Ustaše
to assassinate King Aleksandar Karadjordjević of Yugoslavia (see
ČERNOZEMSKI, VLADO).
Prominent personalities affiliated with the IMRO remained politi-
102 • INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION-DEMOCRATIC PARTY
cally active in both Bulgaria and Yugoslav Macedonia. While key

supporters of Protogerov ultimately joined the Bulgarian Commu-
nist Party, the Mihajlovists collaborated with the Bulgarian occupa-
tion authorities in the Vardar region from 1941 to 1944 and later
opposed Macedonia’s integration into Josip Broz Tito’s Yugoslavia.
In the period 1945 to 1950, several proindependence groups operated
in Yugoslav Macedonia, including the Democratic Front ‘‘Ilinden
1903,’’ the IMRO-Independent Democratic Republic of Macedonia
under the Protectorate of America, and the IMRO-Pravda (Truth).
These were destroyed by the communist authorities and the secret
police (see OZNA). In March 1947, a Skopje court sentenced seven
high-profile public figures to death and a further six to long-term im-
prisonment, finding the defendants guilty of restoring the IMRO in
the republic (see REVISIONIST HISTORIANS). A similar trial was
held also in Bulgaria in 1946.
In the 1990s, the IMRO’s legacy was claimed by a number of groups,
notably the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity in the Republic
of Macedonia and the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Orga-
nization-Union of Macedonian Societies, successor of the interwar
Macedonian Charitable Fraternities in Bulgaria.
INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANI-

ZATION-DEMOCRATIC PARTY FOR MACEDONIAN
NATIONAL UNITY (IMRO-DPMNU; VNATREŠNA MAKED-
ONSKA REVOLUCIONERNA ORGANIZACIJA–DEMOKRAT-
SKA PARTIJA ZA MAKEDONSKO NACIONALNO EDINSTVO).
Major political party in the Republic of Macedonia established in Au-
gust 1990 with Ljubčo Georgievski as its leader. The party cam-
paigned for secession from Yugoslavia and considered itself an heir
to the right-wing Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organiza-
tion (IMRO) of the interwar years and the proindependence activists
of the post-1944 period. Its first congress in 1991 was named ninth,
its predecessor being the eighth IMRO congress convened by Ivan
Mihajlov in 1932. The party also claimed continuity with the inter-
war Macedonian left. Its journal was named Makedonsko delo (Mace-
donian Cause), a reference to a publication of the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United). The IMRO-
INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION–UNION • 103
DPMNU won the highest share of votes in the legislative elections of

1991. However, it failed to form a government because of its refusal
to coalesce with an Albanian party. It also boycotted the second
round of the elections in 1994, blaming the authorities for electoral
fraud.
The IMRO-DPMNU came to power after the elections in 1998,
forming a coalition with the Democratic Party of Albanians (DPA)
and the Democratic Alternative. In 1999, its member Boris Traj-
kovski, deputy foreign minister, was elected as president. The party
was in opposition from 2002 to 2006, coming back to Macedonia’s
helm in the summer of 2006 with 32 percent of the popular vote,
winning 45 out of 120 seats in the national parliament.
In the 1990s, the IMRO-DPMNU was regarded as a proponent of
anti-Albanian nationalism and irredentism targeting the neighboring
countries. At the same time, high-profile figures associated with the
party, such as Dosta Dimovska, were widely suspected of pro-
Bulgarian sympathies. The coalition deal with the DPA was an at-
tempt to shed the stigma of radicalism, but the conflict of 2001 saw
the IMRO-DPMNU drifting toward a hard-line position vis-à-vis the
Albanian community’s demands (see BOŠKOVSKI, LJUBE). After
the election of Nikola Gruevski to the chairman’s position in 2003,
the party strove to adopt a pro-reform, modernizing profile. Some of
the more radical members around Ljubčo Georgievski left in 2004
to form the IMRO-People’s Party. In recognition of its moderate
stance, the IMRO-DPMNU was admitted into the European People’s
Party in 2007. As the name dispute with Greece escalated in 2007
and 2008, Gruevski reverted to a populist and nationalist rhetoric.
This choice paid off at the early elections in June 2008, which saw
the IMRO-DPMNU and its coalition partners, including parties rep-
resenting the Serb and Roma communities, gain 63 mandates in par-
liament, enabling Gruevski to form a new government. This time the
coalition partner on the Albanian side was the Democratic Union
for Integration, previously dismissed by the IMRO-DPMNU’s lead-
ership and the rank-and-file as a ‘‘terrorist organization.’’ See also
BOŠKOVSKI, LJUBE; GEORGIEVSKI, LJUBIŠA; MILOŠOSKI,
ANTONIO; POLITICAL PARTIES; STAVRESKI, ZORAN.

TION–UNION OF MACEDONIAN SOCIETIES (IMRO-UMS;
104 • INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION
VŬTREŠNA MAKEDONSKA REVOLJUCIONNA ORGANIZAC-

IJA-SŬJUZ NA MAKEDONSKITE DRUŽESTVA). Bulgarian na-
tionalist organization established in 1990 by descendants of the
Macedonian émigrés. The IMRO-UMS was based on the restored
Macedonian Charitable Fraternities in Sofia, Pirin Macedonia, and
some major Bulgarian cities. The organization promoted the idea of
the Macedonian Slavs as part of the Bulgarian nation and of the Re-
public of Macedonia as a second Bulgarian state. The IMRO-UMS
also restored the Macedonian Scientific Institute and cultivated
links with activists in Macedonia, including within the ranks of the
Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic
Party for Macedonian National Unity, and the diaspora. After
1994, the IMRO-UMS became politically active and entered the Bul-
garian parliament. Renamed IMRO-Bulgarian National Movement in
1998, the organization gradually transformed into a right-wing popu-
list political party in the 2000s under the leadership of Krasimir Kar-
akačanov (b. 1965).

TION (UNITED) (VŬTREŠNA MAKEDONSKA REVOL-
JUCIONNA ORGANIZACIJA [OBEDINENA]). Organization
established in Vienna in October 1925 by left-wing activists such as
Dimitar Vlahov; Pavel Šatev; Georgi Zankov, former leader of the
Ilinden Organization; Vladimir Poptomov; Slave Ivanov; and
Hristo Jankov. The Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization
(United), or IMRO-U, supported the Comintern policy in the Balkans
spelled out in the May Manifesto of 1924, and pursued the unifica-
tion of the three parts of Macedonia in the framework of a Balkan
federation. Its publications, notably the Makedonsko delo (Macedo-
nian Cause) newspaper, attacked even-handedly the governments in
Greece, Yugoslavia, and Bulgaria, and the Internal Macedonian
Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) commanded by Ivan Mihaj-
lov and Aleksandŭr Protogerov.
Considered an offshoot of the Bulgarian Communist Party, the
IMRO-U was influential among the left-leaning Macedonian dias-
pora in Sofia but was less successful in enlisting support in Pirin,
Vardar, or Aegean Macedonia. In the 1930s, the IMRO-U relocated
to Berlin while a small group around Mihail Gerdžikov, Pavel
ISLAM • 105
Šatev, Filip Atanasov, and Georgi Zankov, all former members of

the federalist wing in the Macedonian movement, was active in Is-
tanbul until 1931.
Although in the 1920s the IMRO-U routinely used the term Mace-
donian Bulgarians, by the early 1930s it embraced the view that
Macedonia’s Slavs constituted a separate nation (see MACEDON-
ISM). That stance was in line with a resolution adopted by the Com-
intern’s executive in 1934. IMRO-U activists defended it when they
were put on trial by the military government in Sofia in 1935. After
Bulgaria annexed most of Vardar Macedonia in May 1941, however,
old IMRO-U cadres like Metodi Šatorov supported the affiliation of
local communists to the Bulgarian Communist Party rather than the
Communist Party of Yugoslavia led by Josip Broz Tito (see
COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDONIA). Activists linked with
the IMRO-U, such as Panko Brašnarov and Pavel Šatev, played a
key role in the early stages of the Antifascist Assembly of the Peo-
ple’s Liberation of Macedonia in 1944. Yet in the following years,
they were purged due to their loyalty to the Soviet Union and past
connections with the Bulgarian communists (see COMINFORM).
ISA BEG. Ottoman ruler of Skopje in the period 1444–1463, suc-

ceeding his father, Ishak Beg. Isa Beg commissioned and financed
the construction of an architectural complex including a big mosque,
a school (medrese), a library, a welfare institution, and a public can-
teen (imaret). The ensemble was completed in 1476, a decade after
Isa Beg’s reappointment as a governor of newly conquered Bosnia.
See also MUSTAFA PAŞA.
ISHAK BEG. Ottoman ruler of Skopje, 1414–1444. Ishak Beg was

the son of Yiğit Beg, the conqueror of Skopje. He commissioned a
large mosque complex named after him, which was completed in
1439. The mosque was maintained by a charitable foundation (vakif)
that owned swathes of land around Skopje. See also ISA BEG; MUS-
TAFA PAŞA.
ISLAM. Islam spread in Macedonia with the incorporation into the Ot-
toman Empire in the late 14th century. In the empire, the Sunni
106 • ISLAM
form of Islam was a source of legitimacy for the dynasty’s power

over the realm and also blended diverse populations into a commu-
nity. As elsewhere in the Balkans, the religion made important ad-
vances in the land of geographic Macedonia. The majority of the
Albanians as well as significant groups of Slavs and Greeks con-
verted. Islamicization also affected Vlach villages in the Meglen area
in the present-day Aegean Macedonia and the Jews of Salonica,
where several hundred families, followers of the false messiah Sab-
batai Sevi, converted in 1683.
The spread of Islam was bolstered by the Turkic settlers arriving
en masse from Anatolia after the late 14th century (see YÜRÜKS).
They repopulated the urban centers, which acquired Muslim majori-
ties and an Islamic identity manifest in the landmark architectural
complexes such as the Haydar Kadi mosque in Bitola constructed in
1562 by Sinan, the most famous Ottoman architect; the Aladža
Mosque (Turkish, Alaca camii) in Tetovo (1495); the Hunkâr (Impe-
rial), Mustafa Paşa, Isa Beg, and Ishak Beg mosques in Skopje
(mid-15th century); and the Helveti-tekke mosque in Struga. An-
other channel for the spread of Islam was the Sufi mystical brother-
hoods (tarikatlar) like the Helveti, Nakşibendi, Rufa’i, Qadiri, some
of which combined ‘‘high’’ Islam of the Hanafi (Turkish, Hanefi)
school and folk beliefs. Tetovo became one of the established centers
of the most heterodox of tarikatlar, the Bektashi.
Islam long remained the main identity marker of diverse commu-
nities across Macedonia. It conditioned, for instance, the Turkifica-
tion of urban Albanians even in the late Ottoman period. The
emergence of Albanian and Turkish secular elites in the late 19th and
early 20th centuries was partially challenged by spreading the ideas
of nationalism based on language and ethnicity. Still, notions of Is-
lamic solidarity survived.
After the Balkan Wars, when Islam lost its dominant status, Mus-
lims of various ethnic backgrounds set off for Turkey. While Mus-
lims remained significant in number they were, by and large, isolated
from the interwar Yugoslav state, which considered them an anachro-
nism. They were placed under the authority of the Reis-ul-Ulema
and, following King Aleksandar Karadjordjević’s centralization
reforms, under the Islamic Religious Community, both based in Bel-
IVANOVSKI, VASIL ‘‘BISTRIŠKI’’ • 107
grade. During the communist period, Macedonian Muslims were

subordinated to the Reis-ul-Ulema in Sarajevo.
After 1945, Yugoslav communist authorities pursued policies
aimed at modernizing Muslim communities. They abolished Sharia
courts and religious schools, banning tarikats and closing their tekkes
(lodges). There were also campaigns against veiling. After the mid-
1950s there was a period of liberalization. By the 1970s, Yugoslav
Muslims enjoyed greater freedom to practice their faith compared to
their coreligionists in other communist countries. Yet, in Macedonia
Muslims and non-Muslims continued living parallel lives, and inter-
marriages were very rare, particularly in rural areas. During that
time, the Albanian element’s importance within Muslim institutions
like mosques and pious foundations grew, a process continuing fur-
ther after independence.
At present, Macedonia’s Muslim population amounts to some
630,000, 30 percent of the republic’s total. In ethnic terms it is di-
vided into Albanians, Turks, Macedonian speakers (Torbeši),
Roma, and Bosniaks (numbering some 17,018, or 0.84 percent of the
total). It is represented by the Islamic Community, which split from
the Yugoslav umbrella in 1991 and is officially recognized by the
state.
IVANOVSKI, PETAR (PERO TIKVAR) (1920– ). Communist func-

tionary. Born in Prilep, Ivanovski joined Communist Party of Yu-
goslavia in 1938, and in 1941 he was elected to the Provincial
Committee in Vardar Macedonia, where he supported Metodi Ša-
torov. In March 1942, Ivanovski became the commander-in-chief of
the partisan headquarters but was captured and imprisoned by the
Bulgarian authorities. After his release in 1944, he took part in the
and later directed the Skopje branch of the communist secret police.
He was later purged because of his past links with Šatorov. See also
COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDONIA.
IVANOVSKI, VASIL ‘‘BISTRIŠKI’’ (1906–1991). Political activist,

communist publicist, and ideologist of Macedonian ethnic separat-
ism. Ivanovski was born in the village of Lovrade near Castoria/
Kostur. Emigrating to Sofia in the wake of World War I, he joined
108 • JANEVSKI, SLAVKO
the Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP) and, after living in the So-
viet Union from 1926 to 1933, entered the Internal Macedonian
Revolutionary Organization (United), too. Ivanovski contributed
to the left-wing Macedonian newspapers in Bulgaria such as Maked-
onsko zname (Macedonian Flag) and in December 1934 authored the
pamphlet Zašto nie makedoncite sme otdelna nacija (Why We the
Macedonians Are a Separate Nation) published by the Macedonian
People’s Union in Detroit (see PIRINSKI, GEORGI). The publica-
tion listed historical and ethnographic arguments in favor of the Mac-
edonian Slavs’ emancipation. Following World War II, Ivanovski
took part in the commission charged with the codification of the liter-
ary Macedonian language but returned to Sofia in 1945 after a con-
flict with the authorities. A member of the BCP Central Committee,
Ivanovski was sentenced to seven years in prison at the 1949 trial
against Trajčo Kostov, a high-profile victim of the Stalinist purges in
Bulgaria. See also MACEDONIAN LITERARY CIRCLE; MACE-
DONISM.
–J–
JANEVSKI, SLAVKO (1920–2000). Renowned writer, one of the

fathers of the modern Macedonian literature. After 1945, Janevski,
who was born in Skopje, pursued a career at various youth-oriented
newspapers and magazines published by the communist authorities
in Yugoslav Macedonia. He also contributed to literary periodicals
and was an editor at a number of state-run publishing houses. One of
the founders of the Macedonian Writers’ Association and the Mace-
donian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Janevski wrote the first
novel ever to be released in standard Macedonian, Seloto zad se-
dumte jaseni (The Village behind the Seven Ash Trees), in 1952. He
is also known for his children’s books and scenarios for films such
as Volkja Nokj (Wolf’s Night, 1955), Makedonska krvava svadba
(Macedonian Blood Wedding, 1967, after Vojdan Černodrinski’s
play), or the 1971 Makedonskiot del od pekolot (The Macedonian
Part of Hell) dedicated to the partisan movement during World
War II. See also CINEMA.
JEWS • 109
JANKOV, ANASTAS (1857–1906). Notable commander of the Su-

preme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee (SMAC). Born in
Zagoričani near Castoria/Kostur, Jankov fought in the Serbian army
against the Ottomans in 1876 and in 1877 joined the Bulgarian Vol-
unteer Corps active in the Russian-Turkish War. He graduated from
the Military School in Sofia and fought in the brief war against Ser-
bia in 1885. From 1896 onward, Colonel Jankov was a band leader
with the SMAC, leading multiple raids into Ottoman territory. At
times, as during his 1902 campaign in the Castoria area, he clashed
openly with the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolution-
ary Organization bands. During the Ilinden Uprising, Colonel Jan-
kov commanded a 400-strong četa in the Razlog region (Pirin
Macedonia). He was killed during a skirmish with Ottoman troops in
1906 at Vlahi, the native village of his archenemy Jane Sandanski.
Jankov’s son, Major Kosta Jankov, headed the Bulgarian Commu-
nist Party’s military organization. He plotted the St. Nedelja Church
bomb attack in April 1925, which killed 123 and wounded 500 peo-
ple. See also CONČEV, IVAN.
JAVOROV, PEJO (1878–1914). Eminent poet, playwright, and intel-

lectual. Born in the town of Čirpan as Pejo Kračolov, Javorov joined
the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organiza-
tion (IMARO) in 1901 and became an intimate friend of Goce Del-
čev. Delčev inspired the poet’s literary work, and after the leader’s
death Javorov wrote his first biography. He edited various IMARO
newspapers such as Svoboda ili smŭrt (Freedom or Death), Delo
(Cause), Avtonomija, and Ilinden. During the First Balkan War, Ja-
vorov fought in Pirin Macedonia. Praised for his sensuous poetry
influenced by French symbolism, Javorov had a turbulent personal
life. He committed suicide in 1914 after the loss of his wife Lora
Karavelova. The pistol is believed to have been procured by Todor
Aleksandrov, a longtime companion. See also LITERATURE.
JEWS. Jewish communities have been living in the region of Macedo-

nia since the times of the Roman Empire, though they were probably
present in the coastal towns even beforehand. Sephardic Jews immi-
grated en masse into the Ottoman lands in the 15th and 16th centu-
ries from the possessions of the Spanish crown in present-day Spain,
110 • JOHN II ASEN
Portugal, and Italy. Many of them settled in Macedonia. Beyond the

large community in Salonica numbering 90,000 in the interwar pe-
riod, there were significant Jewish settlements in Bitola, Skopje, and
Štip, employed in commerce and the trades. Though the community
was, by and large, loyal to the Ottoman authority, individual Jews
such as Raphael Kamhi, a citizen of Bitola, participated in the Inter-
nal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization
(IMRO).
In the interwar period, the Jewish population of Vardar Macedo-
nia amounted to about 7,500. After the annexation by Bulgaria in
April 1941, Jews were persecuted under the so-called Protection of
the Nation Act inspired by legislation in Nazi Germany and could
not acquire Bulgarian citizenship. In March 1943, 7,148 Jews were
gathered by the Bulgarian police and the army, locked in the ware-
houses of the tobacco monopoly in Skopje, and subsequently de-
ported by train through Serbia and Hungary to the Nazi death camps.
The few survivors settled in Israel. Senior IMRO activists such as
Vladimir Kurtev have been credited with the salvation of Jews in
Bulgaria. Nowadays, there are around 200 Jews in the Republic of
Macedonia, nearly all of them in Skopje. The community has also
been partly assimilated by the majority Macedonians.
JOHN II ASEN (?–1241). Bulgarian tsar from the Asenid Dynasty

whose reign (1218–1241) marked the zenith of medieval Bulgaria’s
power and territorial expansion. After defeating the ruler of Epirus
Theodore Comnenus in 1218, John established control over most of
geographic Macedonia outside Salonica. In 1335 he also restored the
Bulgarian Patriarchate. See also BYZANTIUM.
JOSIFOVSKI, KUZMAN ‘‘PITU’’ (1917–1944). Communist func-

tionary, prominent partisan commander called in his time ‘‘the sec-
ond Goce Delčev.’’ Born in Prilep, Josifovski was active in the labor
movement in the late 1930s and was a member of the Macedonian
People’s Movement. He joined the Communist Party of Yugosla-
via while studying law in Belgrade (1938). Josifovski was a member
of the Provincial Committee of the party and, after 1943, of the Cen-
tral Committee of the newly established Communist Party of Mace-
donia. Formally part of the partisan headquarters in the Italian zone,
KALAJDŽIEV, HRISTO • 111
Josifovski resided in Skopje and acted as a liaison with the Bulgar-

ian Communist Party. He also recruited his fellow townsman Met-
odija Andonov-Čento into the movement. Josifovski was killed in
February 1944 in Skopje during a skirmish with Bulgarian soldiers.
His brother, Asparuh Josifovski, was one of the Prilep communists
who carried out the attacks on 11 October 1941 celebrated as the start
of the People’s Liberation Struggle.
JOVKOV, ARSENI (1882–1924). Internal Macedono-Adrianopoli-

tan Revolutionary Organization activist born in Selce (Debar re-
gion). After graduating from the Exarchist high school in Bitola,
Jovkov fought in the Ilinden Uprising. During World War I he was
mayor of Prishtina in Kosovo, then under Bulgarian occupation.
After 1919, Jovkov headed the Ilinden Organization in Sofia. He
was murdered at the orders of Ivan Mihajlov and Aleksandŭr Pro-
togerov because of his support for the May Manifesto.
–K–
KAÇAK. Albanian irregular or brigand. Kaçaks, meaning ‘‘illegal’’ in

Turkish, operated in Vardar Macedonia and Kosovo in the late Ot-
toman period as well as in the interwar decades when they fought
against the Serb-dominated Yugoslav authorities. See also ČETA;
KOMITA.
KALAJDŽIEV, HRISTO (1886–1964). Communist functionary born

in Yenice Vardar (Aegean Macedonia). Kalajdžiev was an Exarchist
teacher prior to the Balkan Wars. He joined the Bulgarian Commu-
nist Party in 1919 after settling in Sofia to become a member of the
Central Committee, editor-in-chief of the party’s daily, and deputy
in the Bulgarian parliament from 1927 to 1931. Kalajdžiev was also
a notable figure within the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization (United) and, after 1944, headed the Union of Mace-
donian Cultural and Educational Societies, the former Macedonian
Charitable Fraternities, in Bulgaria. See also KULIŠEV, GEORGI;
POPTOMOV, VLADIMIR.
112 • KALAMATIJEVIĆ, MIHAILO
KALAMATIJEVIĆ, MIHAILO (1896–1940s). Merchant from Štip,

distinguished Serb loyalist in Vardar Macedonia. In 1923 he estab-
lished the Udruženje protiv bugarskih bandita (Association against
Bulgarian Bandits), which organized paramilitary units to fight the
Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization in the districts
bordering Bulgaria. Kalamatijević headed the municipal council in
Štip and from 1927 to 1941 was a member of the Yugoslav parlia-
ment from the local constituency. He escaped to Turkey and then to
Greece after the capitulation of Yugoslavia in April 1941. See also
CIKLEV, GLIGOR; KARADJORDJEVIĆ, KING ALEKSANDAR;
LAZIĆ, ŽIVOJIN.
KANTARDŽIEV, ČUDOMIR (1883–1924). Leading member of the

Macedonian movement’s left. Born in Sliven, Bulgaria, Kantardžiev
was one of the closest associates of Jane Sandanski. He was part of
the Serres revolutionary district’s leadership and an ideologue of the
People’s Federative Party in the post-1908 period. He took part in the
effort to reestablish the left after World War I together with Gjorče
Petrov. Kantardžiev was killed by the Internal Macedonian Revo-
lutionary Organization in Plovdiv in September 1924 during the
purges that followed the assassination of Todor Aleksandrov. See
also FEDERALISTS; HADŽIDIMOV, DIMO; PANICA, TODOR.
KARADJORDJEVIĆ, KING ALEKSANDAR (1888–1934). Prince

regent of Serbia from 1918 to 1921 and later king of the Kingdom
of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes, after 1929 Yugoslavia. The ‘‘unifier
king’’ pursued a policy of national integration suppressing separatist
movements in different parts of Yugoslavia, including Vardar Mac-
edonia. In 1929, he suspended the Yugoslav constitution and estab-
lished an authoritarian regime. The king was assassinated on 9
October 1934 in Marseilles by Vlado Černozemski, an Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization terrorist employed by
the Croatian separatist Ustaše.
KARAJOVOV, TOMA (1868–1951). Intellectual, publicist, and po-

litical activist. Born in Skopje, Karajovov was a member of the
Young Macedonian Literary Company. He wrote extensively on
the Macedonian Question in the Bulgarian press and later took part
KAREV, NIKOLA • 113
in the establishment of the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan

Committee. In 1902, Karajovov joined the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) and after
the Ilinden Uprising was a distinguished figure in the centralist
(right-wing) faction. Karajovov also worked as a Bulgarian diplomat
in the period 1904–1924. During the internecine fights in the inter-
war period, he sided with Ivan Mihajlov and directed the contacts
of the IMRO with the West. Karajovov was also one of the leaders of
the Democrat Party in Bulgaria as well as of the Bulgarian Constitu-
tional Clubs party established after the Young Turk Revolution. See
also LJAPČEV, ANDREJ.
KARANDŽULOV, NIKOLA (1856–1930). Politician and senior

magistrate born in Prilep. Karandžulov was the leader of the Mace-
donian Charitable Fraternities in Bulgaria after 1918. A powerful
figure in the Macedonian community of Sofia, he was also a promi-
nent supporter of Todor Aleksandrov and Ivan Mihajlov. Within
the Bulgarian parliament, Karandžulov was one of the pillars of the
Macedonian group of deputies, a cross-party coalition active in the
interwar period.
KARANGELESKI, VASKO (1921–1977). Yugoslav Macedonian

communist and partisan commander born in Brusnik near Bitola.
After 1944, Karangeleski commanded a Macedonian division within
the Yugoslav army. He died in an accident in 1977.
KARAVANGELIS, GERMANOS (1866–1935). Patriarchist metro-

politan of Castoria/Kostur in 1900–1907 and a fierce adversary of the
Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization.
Karavangelis collaborated with the Ottoman authorities in the sup-
pression of the Ilinden Uprising. In the following years, he orga-
nized and directed the Greek bands operating in his district. His
memoirs documenting the nationalist strife in early 20th-century
Macedonia were published in 1959 in Salonica. See also MELAS,
PAVLOS.
KAREV, NIKOLA (1877–1905). Internal Macedono-Adrianopoli-

tan Revolutionary Organization activist from Kruševo. Karev was
114 • KARPOŠ
exposed to socialist ideas in Sofia, where he worked as a chair maker

in the 1890s. He was later an Exarchist teacher and a četa leader in
the Kruševo area. During the Ilinden Uprising, Karev was elected
as president of the short-lived Kruševo Republic after the insurgents
captured the town. For this, he is celebrated in the Republic of Mace-
donia and Bulgaria as one of the heroes of the uprising. After Ilin-
den, Karev lived in Sofia, where he was active in the Bulgarian
Workers’ Social Democratic Party. He was killed in a skirmish with
Ottoman troops in 1905. See also GLAVINOV, VASIL; GULI, PITU.
KARPOŠ. Rebel leader from the mid-17th century. Karpoš was active
in the Dospat area of the Rhodope Massif (southern Bulgaria). Dur-
ing the 1689 Austrian offensive into the Ottoman territory, he
marched toward the Znepole region, located in the present-day bor-
der between Bulgaria and Serbia, and together with the Habsburg
troops captured the town of Kriva Palanka. He proclaimed himself
king of Kumanovo and a vassal to the Habsburg emperor. His
‘‘reign’’ did not last. An Ottoman counteroffensive supported by Cri-
mean Tatar cavalry defeated Karpoš’s army. He was captured and im-
paled in Skopje, with his head put on display at the stone bridge over
the Vardar River. See also PICCOLOMINI, ENEO.
KATARDŽIEV, IVAN (1926– ). Eminent historian and public figure.

Katardžiev was born in the village of Ploski in Pirin Macedonia. He
is one of the leading specialists on the 19th-century and early-20th-
century history of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolu-
tionary Organization and the director of the Institute for National
History. Katardžiev’s main works include The Serres District from
the Kresna Uprising to the Young Turk Revolution (1968), Time of
Maturation: The Macedonian National Question between the Two
World Wars, 1919–1930 (1977), and The Struggle for the Develop-
ment and Affirmation of the Macedonian Nation (1981). He was on
the editorial board of the new edition of the History of the Macedo-
nian People released in 1998. See also BITOSKI, KRSTE; PANDEV-
SKI, MANOL.
KEPESKI, KRUME (1909–1988). Renowned philologist born in Pri-

lep. Kepeski graduated from the University in Belgrade in 1935 and
KIČEVO • 115
worked as a teacher in Skopje. In 1946 he wrote the first grammar

of the Macedonian literary language, which reappeared in many edi-
tions. In 1980, Kepeski also coauthored a grammar of the Romani
language. See also MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE.
KERIM, SRGJAN (1948– ). Notable diplomat, academic, and busi-

nessman. Born in Skopje, Kerim obtained a doctorate in economics
from Belgrade University and worked as a professor of international
economic relations between 1972 and 1991. He returned to Macedo-
nia in 1986 to become a minister in the republican government but in
1989 was back in Belgrade as Yugoslavia’s deputy minister of for-
eign affairs. From 1994 to 2000, Kerim served as Macedonian am-
bassador in several western European countries, including Germany.
He was then appointed foreign minister, a position he held until May
2001 when a new coalition government was inaugurated (see
MITREVA, ILINKA).
Close to Bodo Hombach, the former chairman of the Stability Pact
for Southeast Europe launched by the European Union in 1999,
Kerim followed him at the Westdeutsche Algemeine Zeitung (WAZ)
media group. He presided over the board of the Belgrade daily Poli-
tika, purchased by the conglomerate. In 2003, WAZ also bought the
three major Macedonian newspapers Dnevnik, Utrinski vesnik, and
Vest, with Kerim, head of the group’s Balkan subsidiary, closely in-
volved in the deal. Returning to active diplomatic service in 2006,
Kerim was appointed ambassador at the United Nations. In May
2007, he was elected as chairman of the global organization’s Gen-
eral assembly.
KIČEVO (ALBANIAN, KËRÇOVA). Town in southwestern Macedo-

nia, in the foothills of the Bistra Mountain. Kičevo has a population
of 30,138, of which 53.5 percent are Macedonians and 30.5 percent
are Albanians. In 2004, there were tensions over the plans to merge
the municipality with the neighboring rural municipalities of Zajas,
Drugovo, Oslomej, and Vraneštica, all with Albanian majorities. The
final draft of the Territorial Organization Act passed in 2004 stipu-
lated that the merger would be postponed until after the municipal
elections due in 2008. See also URBANIZATION.
116 • KIROV-MAJSKI, NIKOLA
KIROV-MAJSKI, NIKOLA (1880–1962). Internal Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist,
playwright, and memoirist. Born in Kruševo, Kirov-Majski partici-
pated in the Ilinden Uprising. He settled in Sofia after the Balkan
Wars and was active in the federalist wing of the Macedonian move-
ment. Kirov-Majski also wrote on the history of the IMARO and au-
thored the play Ilinden in the dialect of his native town (see
MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE). The play is the only direct source
containing the Kruševo Manifesto, the rebels’ programmatic address
to the neighboring Muslim villages, which is regularly quoted by the
modern Macedonian historiography and textbooks. See also GULI,
PITU; KAREV, NIKOLA.
KISELINOV, GEORGI (1888–1961). Philologist, publisher, ethnog-

rapher, and educator from Ohrid. Longtime teacher in Skopje, Ki-
selinov edited in 1937–1938 Luč (Ray), a literary magazine that
published work in Macedonian dialects. From 1941 to 1944, he
worked as a lecturer in Russian at the university opened in Skopje by
the Bulgarian authorities. In 1945, Kiselinov took part in the com-
mission dealing with the codification of the Macedonian literary
language. As he opposed, together with Venko Markovski and
Georgi Šoptrajanov (1907–2001), the adoption of the phonetic prin-
ciple inspired by Serbian Cyrillic, Kiselinov was expelled from the
commission. His bitter conflict with Blaže Koneski lasted through-
out the 1950s. From the 1990s onward, Kiselinov’s relative, the his-
torian Stojan Kiselinovski, has been at the forefront of the efforts to
reassess the role played by Koneski in Macedonia’s recent past. See
also REVISIONIST HISTORIANS.
KITANČEV, TRAJKO (1858–1895). Cultural and political activist.

Kitančev came from the village Podmočani in the Prespa area. After
studies in Moscow and Kiev, he taught at the Exarchist high school
in Salonica. Settling in Sofia, he became a leading figure in the Mac-
edonian diaspora and was active in Bulgarian party politics. He was
a supporter of Stefan Stambolov in the 1880s, but later the two fell
out. In March 1895, a few months before his early death from a heart
attack, Kitančev founded the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Committee. See also LJAPČEV, ANDREJ.
KOLIŠEVSKI, LAZAR • 117
KLIMOVSKI, SAVO (1947– ). Politician and professor of constitu-

tional law. Klimovski was educated at the University of Skopje, his
native town, and obtained a doctorate in law from Ljubljana Univer-
sity in 1978. From the mid-1980s he served in the republican govern-
ment of Yugoslav Macedonia. Elected to the Macedonian parliament
from the Democratic Alternative list in 1998, Klimovski served as
a speaker until 2000. See also ČAŠULE, SLOBODAN; TUPUR-
KOVSKI, VASIL.
KLJUSEV, NIKOLA (1927–2007). Macedonian economist and politi-

cian born in Štip. Kljusev was Macedonia’s first prime minister after
its independence in 1991, leading a cabinet of technocrats until July
1992, when he was succeeded by Branko Crvenkovski. He was also
a member of the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts,
where he presided over the Demographic Studies Council. See also
GLIGOROV, KIRO.
KOLIŠEVSKI, LAZAR (1914–2002). Political activist, high-ranking

communist functionary, and Yugoslav official. Koliševski was born
in Stara Mezdra near Sveti Nikole. His father was a Slav and his
mother a Vlach. Both died during World War I, and Koliševski was
sent to an orphanage by his aunts and later, in 1928, enrolled in the
technical school at the military factory in Kragujevac, central Serbia.
The school was a hotbed of left-wing activism. There Koliševski be-
friended the future Yugoslav communist leader Aleksandar Ranković
(1909–1983), a future ally of his, as well as other Macedonian com-
munists such as Boris ‘‘Boro’’ Miljovski (1921–1991), later a well-
known partisan commander and Yugoslav diplomat (see MILJOV-
SKI, KIRIL).
Koliševski rose to prominence in the Yugoslav communist move-
ment in the 1930s. In 1941, following the occupation of Macedonia
by the Axis powers, he was dispatched to the Vardar region by the
Central Committee of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia to im-
pose control over the local party organization. His main opponent
was Metodi Šatorov, an older functionary leaning toward the Bul-
garian communists. Koliševski’s mission was to organize armed re-
sistance. By September 1941, he was in a stronger position, having
become the organization secretary of the new Provincial Committee.
118 • KOMITA
On 11 October 1941, communists attacked the Bulgarian police sta-

tion in Prilep, but a month later Koliševski was arrested in Ohrid
and sentenced to death. His sentence was later commuted to life im-
prisonment. Bulgarian historians never fail to refer to the pardon re-
quest that Kolis̆evski wrote to Tsar Boris III, identifying himself as a
‘‘loyal Bulgarian.’’
In 1943, Koliševski was elected in absentia as secretary of the
Central Committee of the newly formed Communist Party of Mac-
edonia, a delegate to the Antifascist Council of the People’s Liber-
ation of Yugoslavia’s second session in Jajce, and also to the
convened in August 1944. Upon his release from the prison at Pleven
(Bulgaria) in September 1944, Koliševski occupied the top of the
republican and party leadership in Yugoslav Macedonia until 1963.
He is remembered as a supporter of bureaucratic centralism pro-
moted by Aleksandar Ranković in the early decades of Titoist Yugo-
slavia, opposed to the more liberal faction around Krste
Crvenkovski. Following Macedonia’s independence, Koliševski was
also attacked for his role in the late-1940s purges against autonomy-
minded figures such as Metodija Andonov-Čento, who had been
promoted into national icons.
In the 1970s and 1980s, Kolis̆evski pursued a career in the federal
institutions. He was a part of the presidium of the League of Com-
munists of Yugoslavia’s Central Committee since 1974 as well as a
member of the Yugoslav Presidency. As such he succeeded Josip
Broz Tito as the Yugoslav head of state for a brief period upon the
latter’s death on 4 May 1980. See also VUKMANOVIĆ, SVET-
OZAR.
KOMITA. Literally ‘‘committee man’’; also encountered as ‘‘comi-

tadji,’’ from the Turkish form komitaci. A term used with a reference
to the Internal Macedono(-Adrianopolitan) Revolutionary Orga-
nization band members active from the 1890s until the mid-1930s.
See also ČETA; KAÇAK.
KONESKI, BLAŽE (1921–1993). Poet, literary historian, and lin-

guist, considered the father of modern Macedonian literature.
Koneski was born in Nebregovo, near Prilep, to a pro-Serbian family.
KOSOVO • 119
He studied in Prilep but later was transferred to Kragujevac in central

Serbia. He enrolled in the University of Belgrade but after 1941
moved, as Blagoj Konev, to Sofia University.
In 1945, Koneski was centrally involved in the commission
charged with the codification of the Macedonian language. He was
later accused of imposing a graphic system closer to the phonetic or-
thographic standard established by the Serb enlightener Vuk Karad-
žić in the 19th century. Koneski marginalized other leading members
of the commission such as Venko Markovski using political machi-
nations, including through pressure by top Yugoslav communists
such as the Montenegrin Milovan Djilas.
Rejected by not only his Bulgarian colleagues but also contempo-
rary Skopje intellectuals (see also REVISIONIST HISTORIANS),
Koneski has rightfully earned recognition as one of the fathers of the
modern Macedonian nation. He was the editor of the first Macedo-
nian dictionary (Vol. I, 1961; Vol. II, 1965; and Vol. III, 1966) and a
grammar of the language, as well as one of the founders of major
cultural institutions, including Skopje University (rector, 1958–
1960); the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts (first presi-
dent, 1967–1975); and the Macedonian Writers’ Association.
Koneski published extensively on the cultural history of Macedonia
in the 19th century, focusing on the development of a separate Mace-
donian ethnonational and linguistic identity (see MACEDONISM).
Major works include History of the Macedonain Language (1965)
and The Macedonian 19th Century: Linguistic and Literary Histori-
cal Contributions (1986). Koneski’s oeuvre won him international
acclaim, and he was awarded honorary doctorates from the universi-
ties of Chicago and Krakow. Koneski is also celebrated for his poems
building on tropes and styles borrowed from Macedonian folklore.
See also MISIRKOV, KRSTE; PULJEVSKI, GEORGI; RISTOV-
SKI, BLAŽE.
KOSOVO. A historico-geographical region located to the north of

Macedonia. The province, covering an area of 10,887 square kilome-
ters, is named after the plane of Kosovo (Kosovo Polje, literally
‘‘blackbird field’’) at its center. It also includes the Metohija Plateau
in the west (Albanian, Rrafshi i Dukagjinit). The main urban settle-
ments are Prishtina, the province’s administrative center; Prizren;
120 • KOSOVO
Djakovica/Djakova; Uroševac/Ferizaj; Peć/Peja; and Gnjilane/Giljan.

Kosovo was at the core of the Serb medieval state (see DUŠAN THE
MIGHTY; MILUTIN). It was the site of a major battle during which
the Ottoman armies defeated Tsar Lazar Hrebeljanović in June 1389,
an event that looms large in Serbian national mythology.
Under the Ottoman Empire, the greatest part of Kosovo was ruled
from Skopje as part of an administrative unit straddling the two re-
gions. There were significant ethnographic, social, and economic
links between Kosovo and the northern parts of the Vardar valley.
The Catholic community in Kosovo was under the jurisdiction of the
diocese of Skopje. The dialect of the Slavs from Tetovo was closely
related with the one in Prizren across the Šar Mountain. Links of kin-
ship also bridged the Muslim populations, both Albanian- and Turk-
ish-speaking. Unlike in Macedonia, Muslims became a majority in
Kosovo during the Ottoman period. That was due, in part, to Ortho-
dox Slavs’ emigration to Serbia proper and the Habsburg lands, es-
pecially after the end of the 17th century.
Kosovo was conquered by Serbia during the Balkan Wars of
1912–1913 together with neighboring Vardar Macedonia. The
province gained autonomy in post–World War II socialist Yugosla-
via, which was substantially broadened with the 1974 constitution.
This benefited local Albanians, who accounted, by the 1980s, for 90
percent of Kosovo’s two million inhabitants. Campaigns to achieve
the status of a separate republic, culminating in mass demonstrations
in 1968 and 1981, had a profound effect on the Albanians in Yugo-
slav Macedonia. Many leaders of the community were educated in
Prishtina and pursued careers in the provincial institutions. Thou-
sands of Kosovar Albanians also settled in Macedonia, a politically
contested subject in the 1990s that prompted the adoption of very
restrictive citizenship legislation.
Kosovo’s autonomy was curtailed in 1989 by the Serbian commu-
nist leader Slobodan Milošević. In 1998–1999, radical Albanian
groups waged a guerrilla campaign leading to repressions by the Serb
security forces and ultimately an international intervention led by the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization. During the crisis, 300,000
Kosovar Albanian refugees descended into the Republic of Macedo-
nia. They returned after the NATO campaign resulted in the estab-
lishment of an international protectorate under United Nations
KRAPČEV, DANAIL • 121
supervision. During the 2001 conflict involving the National Liber-

ation Army, the Macedonian government blamed Kosovars of fo-
menting violence from across the border and irredentist designs vis-
à-vis the Albanian-populated regions of the country. The resolution
of the crisis with the Ohrid Framework Agreement stabilized rela-
tions, deepening economic and social links between Skopje and
Prishtina. In 2007, the United States and the big member states of
the European Union endorsed a plan, prepared by the Finnish envoy
Marti Ahtisaari, for granting Kosovo conditional independence under
international tutelage. After an unsuccessful round of negotiations
with Serbia, the Kosovar parliament unilaterally proclaimed indepen-
dence on 17 February 2008. See also ALBANIA; PRISHTINA,
HASAN.
KOSTOV, HARI (1959– ). Prominent politician, businessman, and

banker. Kostov was born in Pišica (Probištip) to a Vlach family. In
the 1980s and 1990s, he worked in the banking sector in Skopje. He
became prime minister in June 2004 following the election of
Branko Crvenkovski as a president of the republic. Kostov resigned
over differences with the ruling Social Democratic Alliance of
Macedonia in the aftermath of the failed referendum on the law on
redrawing certain municipal borders in November 2004. See also
BUČKOVSKI, VLADO.
KOSTOVSKI, TRIFUN (1946– ). High-profile businessman, bene-

factor, and politician. A graduate in economics from Skopje Univer-
sity, Kostovski worked for many years as a representative of the
Skopje firm Tehnometal in various European countries. In 1991, he
founded Kometal, a private trading company. Over the 1990s, Ko-
metal became a major sponsor of sport activities and established its
own handball team based in the Skopje suburb of Gjorče Petrov.
Kostovski also supported financially the Macedonian Academy of
Sciences and Arts and donated to various churches around the coun-
try. In 2005, he was elected as mayor of Skopje.
KRAPČEV, DANAIL (1880–1944). Publisher, journalist, and public

intellectual born in Prilep. A graduate in history from Sofia Univer-
sity, Krapčev contributed to various publications in Sofia and Salon-
122 • KRESNA UPRISING
ica over the period 1907–1912. Together with Pejo Javorov, he

edited Ilinden, the organ of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization. In 1919, Krapčev established Zora
(Dawn), a leading Bulgarian daily, and published many articles on
Balkan and international politics, including the Macedonian Ques-
tion. He was a prominent Germanophile. Krapčev was killed near
Gorna Džumaja, presently Blagoevgrad, by the communist partisans
immediately after the coup on 9 September 1944. See also BADEV,
JORDAN; TALEV, DIMITŬR.
KRESNA UPRISING. Anti-Ottoman insurgency that took place in

1878–1879 in the valley of Struma, Pirin Macedonia. It came as a
reaction to the Berlin Treaty. The rebels included many former
members of the Bulgarian Volunteer Corps active during the Russian-
Turkish War in 1877–1878. They were organized by the so-called
Unity Committees established by Stefan Stambolov. At the local
level, the uprising was directed by Nathaniel, the Exarchist bishop
of Ohrid, Dimitŭr Popgeorgiev Berovski, and Stojan Karastoilov.
The hostilities started in October 1878, when a 400-strong insur-
gent contingent attacked the Ottoman garrison in the Kresna Gorge.
There were also fights in the neighboring Razlog region. The rebels
captured the Struma valley, but soon the Unity Committee and the
band commanders quarreled over leadership. As a result, Karastoilov
was murdered and Berovski removed from his position. The Ottoman
counteroffensive induced Nathaniel to call a retreat in the spring of
1879, and the bands withdrew across the Bulgarian border.
The historiography in Yugoslav Macedonia has celebrated the
Kresna revolt, often referred to as the Macedonian Uprising, and es-
pecially the autonomist attitude of its leaders. Researchers quote the
rebels’ constitution discovered by the historian Slavko Dimevski in
the archives of the Bulgarian Patriarch Cyril (1901–1971). Their Bul-
garian colleagues have disputed the authenticity of the document and
point to the much more concise by-laws drawn up by Nathaniel and
Stefan Stambolov, which do not contain references to Macedonian
separatism. See also MACEDONIAN QUESTION.
KRLE, RISTO (1900–1975). Celebrated author and playwright. Born

in Struga, Krle was active in various amateur companies in his native
KRUŠEVO • 123
town and the nearby region while working as a shoemaker. In the late
1930s, Krle wrote plays in his native dialect. They portray everyday
life in Macedonia with a strong moralistic tone. Performed at the
Skopje theater, the plays enjoyed a great deal of popularity. After
1945, Krle was among the founders of the Macedonian Writers’ As-
sociation and wrote several new plays and poems. See also ILJOSKI,
VASIL; LITERATURE; MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE; PANOV;
ANTON.
KRSTIĆ, ANDJELKO (1871–1952). Writer, political activist, and ed-

ucator. Krstić was born in the village of Labunište in the Drimkol
area north of Struga into a pro-Serb family. He was involved in set-
ting up Serbian schools in his district and collaborated with the Serb
armed bands in the area. Krstić achieved success with his 1932 novel
Trajan describing the life of Macedonian labor migrants in Serbia.
After 1947, Krstić, who wrote in Serbian, was made a member of the
Macedonian Writers’ Association. See also LITERATURE; SERBS.
KRSTIĆ-LATOVSKI, MICKO (?–1911). Guerrilla commander from

the village of Latovo near Kičevo. Originally a brigand, Krstić rose
to prominence in 1880–1881 while fighting Muslim irregulars in the
areas of Poreče and Demir Hisar. He was captured by the Ottomans
and spent 17 years in prison. Freed in 1901 thanks to the intervention
of the Serbian consul in Bitola, Krstić became a Serb band leader
in western Macedonia and in October 1904 managed to capture the
chief Damjan Gruev, whom he had befriended earlier in the Otto-
man prison. He was killed in a fight with Ottoman troops. See also
SERB COMMITTEE FOR ČETNIK ACTION; SOKOLOVIĆ,
GLIGUR.
KRUŠEVO (VLACH, KRUŠEVA). Small mountain town in the cen-

tral part of Vardar Macedonia. Kruševo has a mixed population of
Slavs and Vlachs who came in the 18th century from Moscopole
(Moshopolis, Voskopoja) in Albania. During the Ilinden Uprising
of 1903, the town was captured by the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization insurgents who pro-
claimed the establishment of the so-called Kruševo Republic, viewed
124 • KULIŠEV, GEORGI GUGOV
as a historical antecedent of independent Macedonia. The republic

lasted only 10 days. Kruševo was besieged and bombarded by the
Ottoman troops. In the battles at the Sliva and Mečkin Kamen locali-
ties, they overcame the rebels’ resistance led by Pitu Guli, Nikola
Dečev (1880–1903), Gjurčin Naumov-Pljakot (1851–1904), and Ivan
Naumov-Aljabakot (1870–1907). The siege left big swathes of the
Vlach neighborhoods destroyed, while the Slavic areas (‘‘the Bulgar-
ian quarter’’) was spared. After the Balkan Wars many Hellenized
Vlachs from Kruševo migrated to Greece. Among them was the fu-
ture politician and distinguished legal scholar Alexandros Svolos
(1892–1956).
Kruševo is at the center of the Macedonian national mythology de-
veloped in the interwar period by the diaspora in Bulgaria and insti-
tutionalized with the emergence of Yugoslav Macedonia after World
War II. In 1974 the Makedonium complex was unveiled near the
town where commemorations of Ilinden are held each year. See also
KAREV, NIKOLA; KIROV-MAJSKI, NIKOLA; KŬRNIČEVA,
MENČA; MARTINOSKI, NIKOLA; PROESKI, TODOR; TOMA-
LEVSKI, NAUM.
KULIŠEV, GEORGI GUGOV (1885–1974). Internal Macedonian

Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist and a leading
member of the communist nomenklatura in Bulgaria. Born in Doj-
ran, Kulišev graduated from the Law Faculty of Sofia University and
worked as a journalist in various IMARO-affiliated periodicals. In
the 1920s and 1930s, he was a supporter of Aleksandŭr Protogerov.
Later Kulišev joined the Zveno political group and the communist-
dominated Fatherland Front in the 1940s. He served as a foreign min-
ister in 1946 and was the speaker of the Bulgarian parliament in the
1950s and 1960s. See also BULGARIAN COMMUNIST PARTY;
PROTOGEROVISTS.
KUMANOVO. Town in northeastern Macedonia. According to the

2002 census, Kumanovo has a population of 70,842. Of these, 46,840
are Macedonians, 13,277 Albanians, 5,727 Serbs, and 4,042 Roma.
See also URBANIZATION.
KŬNČOV, VASIL (1862–1902). Historian and ethnographer, director

of the Salonica High School from 1892 to 1993, and minister of edu-
KUSEVIČ, METODI • 125
cation (1902). Kŭnčov is famous for his study Macedonia: Ethnogra-

phy and Statistics (1900), which he researched while working as
chief inspector of the Exarchist school network in 1894–1897. The
demographic data in the book, particularly on the ethnic composition
of the settlements across geographic Macedonia, is still widely used
by scholars in Skopje and Sofia. Kŭnčov also authored surveys on
the local history of Skopje and Veles as well as travelogues describ-
ing various parts of Ottoman Macedonia. See also CVIJIĆ, JOVAN;
WEIGAND, GUSTAV.
KŬRČOVSKI, JOAKIM (ca. 1750–1820). Educator and religious

writer. Born in Oslomej in the region of Kičevo (Albanian, Kërçova),
Kŭrčovski studied in Istanbul and was a priest and teacher in Kriva
Palanka (Eğri dere) and Kratovo. He wrote a series of five didactic
pamphlets and books combining religious and secular subjects that
were published in Budapest. They were written in a language com-
bining features of Old Church Slavonic and the Macedonian Slavic
dialects, which Kŭrčovski called ‘‘plainest Bulgarian tongue.’’ See
also MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE; PEJČINOVIĆ, KIRIL.
KŬRNIČEVA, MENČA (1900–1964). Internal Macedonian Revo-

lutionary Organization (IMRO) activist. She was born as Melpo-
meni Kŭrničiu into a Kruševo Vlach family. The family moved to
Sofia after the Ilinden Uprising, and Kŭrničeva became involved in
the Macedonian movement. After a brief spell in the federalist fac-
tion, in 1924 she joined the right-wing IMRO. Sent by the organiza-
tion, on 8 May 1925, Kŭrničeva assassinated Todor Panica, a close
acquaintance of hers, in the Viennese Burgtheater. She was sen-
tenced to eight years in prison, but the sentence was soon waived on
account of her poor health. In December 1925, she married Ivan Mi-
hajlov and followed him in emigration after the IMRO was abolished
in May 1934. See also BUNEVA, MARA.
KUSEVIČ, METODI (1838–1922). Metropolitan of the Bulgarian

Exarchate and political activist. He was born in Prilep as Todor Jov-
čev Kusev. Educated in the Greek school in his native town, Kusev
studied theology in Kiev and St. Petersburg. As a representative of
the Bitola bishopric, he was one of the founders of the Bulgarian
126 • LANGUAGE
Exarchate in the early 1870s. In 1873, Kusev was appointed the exar-
chate’s representative in Plovdiv (Philippopolis) in Thrace. From
1894 until his death, he was the metropolitan of Stara Zagora. Kusev
was active in various organizations of the Macedonian diaspora in
Bulgaria. See also NATHANIEL OF OHRID.
–L–
LANGUAGE. The Republic of Macedonia is characterized by a con-

siderable linguistic diversity. According to the 2002 census, Mace-
donian is the mother tongue of 1,644,815, a little more than two-
thirds of the population. Albanian comes second with 25.1 percent,
followed by Turkish (3.5 percent), Romani (1.9 percent), Serbian (1.2
percent), Vlach and others (1.8). The Albanian idiom spoken in the
Republic of Macedonia is predominantly of the Gheg variety, which
is also prevalent in Kosovo and northern Albania. There are small
groups of Tosk-speaking Albanians in the area of Lake Ohrid. Local
Turks speak the Rumeli dialect. The Romani idioms common in
Macedonia include Arli (from the Turkish word yerli, local), Bugur-
dži, and Džambaz. For the past five or six decades, there has been a
gradual decrease in the number of people speaking Vlach (Aroma-
nian), a Balkan Romance tongue related to Romanian. The knowl-
edge of Serbo-Croatian, the majority language in former Yugoslavia,
has traditionally been widespread thanks to the influence of the
media, the education system, the federal political institutions, popu-
lar culture, and, up to 1992, conscript service in the Yugoslav Peo-
ple’s Army.
During the socialist period, minority languages were encouraged
through print media, cultural institutions (e.g., the Skopje-based
Theater of Nationalities performing in Albanian and Turkish), and
the education system. Yet the use of minority languages in the public
institutions has been a contentious issue, especially since indepen-
dence. Throughout the 1990s, Macedonian Albanians campaigned
for university education in their own language.
The 2001 Ohrid Framework Agreement provides that minority
languages could be used as official in municipalities where the re-
spective community represents more than one-fifth of the inhabitants.
LAZIĆ, ŽIVOJIN • 127
Apart from the Albanian-populated regions in the northwest, this con-

cerns the municipalities of Centrar Župa and Šuto Orizari, dominated
respectively by Turks and Roma. The other Turkish-majority munici-
pality, Plasnica, near Kičevo, is in fact populated by Macedonian-
speaking Torbeši. See also LITERATURE; RELIGION.
LAPE, LJUBEN (1910–1985). Eminent Macedonian historian. Born

in Prilep, Lape was educated at the University of Belgrade. He
worked as a high school teacher in Bulgaria during the annexation
of Vardar Macedonia during World War II. Returning to Skopje
in October 1944, he oversaw the establishment of a national school
system (see EDUCATION). Lape was among the founders of the His-
tory Department at Skopje University’s Faculty of Philosophy and
the Institute for National History, which he led between 1952 and
1956. He was one of the editors of the three-volume History of the
Macedonian People (1969). Lape’s own research focused on late Ot-
toman Macedonia, with a particular focus on the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization. See also BITOSKI,
KRSTE; KATARDŽIEV, IVAN; PANDEVSKI, MANOL.
LAZAROV, KRŬSTO (1881–1944). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) commander from the Kumanovo
area. Lazarov was active in northeastern Macedonia from 1899 on-
ward in the fights against the Ottomans and the Serb četas of Djordje
Skopljanče. In the period 1919–1931, he commanded the IMRO’s
guerrilla campaigns against the Serb-dominated Yugoslav adminis-
tration and police forces in Kumanovo, Kriva Palanka, and Kratovo.
Lazarov returned to Kumanovo in 1941 with the Bulgarian authori-
ties. He was killed by the communist partisans along with about 40
other citizens of Kumanovo in September 1944. See also OZNA.
LAZIĆ, ŽIVOJIN (ŽIKA) (1876–?). Head of the public security de-

partment within the Yugoslav Ministry of Interior in the interwar pe-
riod, minister of the interior (1932–1934). Lazić supervised
Yugoslavia’s stringent police and administrative control over
Vardar Macedonia. In 1928, the Internal Macedonian Revolu-
tionary Organization (IMRO) carried out an unsuccessful assassi-
nation attempt against him. Lazić cooperated closely with Dobrica
128 • LEAGUE OF COMMUNISTS OF MACEDONIA
Matković, the Serb administrator (Veliki župan) of Vardar Macedonia

during the 1920s who ordered and supervised the murder of 29 peas-
ants in the village of Garvan on 3 March 1923. This was a reprisal
for the IMRO’s attack against the Serbian colony in Kadrifakovo,
which killed 26 and wounded another 15. The Yugoslav gendarmerie
and police forces also organized the Association against Bulgarian
Bandits, which employed some former federalist band leaders. See
also KALAMATIJEVIĆ, MIHAILO; KARADJORDJEVIĆ, KING
ALEKSANDAR.
LEAGUE OF COMMUNISTS OF MACEDONIA. See COMMU-

NIST PARTY OF MACEDONIA.
LEAGUE OF COMMUNISTS OF YUGOSLAVIA. See COMMU-

NIST PARTY OF YUGOSLAVIA.
LERINSKI, MARKO (1862–1902). Famous Internal Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) com-
mander. Lerinski was born in Sliven, eastern Bulgaria, as Georgi
Ivanov. Originally an army officer, he took part in the Supreme
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee bands. Lerinski was re-
cruited for the IMARO in 1900 by Goce Delčev and Gjorče Petrov
and sent to the Florina/Lerin region. There he established a network
of committees and četas, which formed the local backbone of the
IMARO in the years to come. He was killed in a skirmish with Otto-
man troops in the village of Patele. See also ČAKALAROV, VASIL;
PATČEV, METODI; SILJANOV, HRISTO.
LIBERAL DEMOCRATIC PARTY (LIBERALNO DEMOKRAT-

SKA PARTIJA). Political party founded in 1990 by Petar Gošev,
the last chairman of the League of Communists of Macedonia. In
1997 Gošev’s Democratic Party merged with the Liberal Party,
forming the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP). In 1999, Risto Penov,
a former mayor of Skopje, headed the party and led it into a short-
lived alliance with the IMRO-Democratic Party for Macedonian
National Unity (IMRO-DPMNU). After the presidential elections
in 1999, where the LDP’s candidate, Stojan Andov, failed to qualify
for the second round, his supporters left the LDP and reestablished
LITERATURE • 129
the Liberal Party of Macedonia. At the 2002 general elections, the

LDP allied with the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia in
the parliamentary elections and had four ministers in the coalition
government in 2002–2006. The alliance was continued at the 2006
and 2008 parliamentary elections. In February 2007, Penov stepped
down from the leadership position, giving way to Jovan Manasievski,
a former minister. See also POLITICAL PARTIES.
LIČENOSKI, LAZAR (1901–1964). Celebrated artist, considered one

of the fathers of modern Macedonian painting. Born in Galičnik
(Reka), Ličenoski studied in Belgrade and from 1927 to 1929 spe-
cialized in Paris. He exhibited his work, influenced by expressionism,
in galleries and venues across the Balkans and western Europe. After
1945, Ličenoski settled in Skopje and participated in the establish-
ment of a local art school, a national gallery, and the Institute for
the Protection of Cultural and Historical Monuments. See also ART;
MARTINOSKI, NIKOLA.
LITERATURE. Although it traces its roots to the rich, popular oral

traditions, the writings by various 19th-century educators in local
Slavic dialects, or even the literary work of St. Clement of Ohrid in
the 9th and 10th centuries, modern Macedonian literature developed
only in the latter half of the 20th century. It was thanks to the pion-
eering publications of poets such as Venko Markovski and Kočo
Racin that a national language and literature started developing from
the late 1930s onward.
The process was actively fostered by the Yugoslav Macedonian re-
public after World War II. By the end of the 1940s Macedonian
was standardized, there were periodicals circulating in the language,
and the Macedonian Writers’ Association (1947) had been founded.
As a result, writers such as Markovski, Risto Krle, Vasil Iljoski, and
Stale Popov (1902–1965) benefited from a much wider popular ex-
posure compared to what they could hope for in the 1930s. However,
the founding father of a Macedonian national school was Blaže
Koneski, a leading philologist, literary historian, and poet. The
1950s saw the appearance of the first Macedonian-language novel,
The Village behind the Seven Ash Trees by Slavko Janevski, who
came to represent, together with Aco Šopov, Kole Čašule, and
130 • LITERATURE
Vlado Maleski, what some critics would call ‘‘the first postwar gen-
eration’’ of Macedonian literature. It delved into subjects such as
Macedonia’s turbulent past, rural life, and the challenges posed to
traditionalist communities by modernity.
As Yugoslavia moved away from the Stalinist dogmas in the
1950s, a new wave of authors broke from the mold of socialist real-
ism. Key figures among it were the prose writer Simon Drakul
(1930–1999), the poets and essayists Mateja Matevski and Gane
Todorovski, as well as the critics Milan Gjurčinov (b. 1928) and
Georgi Stardelov (b. 1930). Yet it was from the 1960s onward that
Macedonian-language literature reached a stage of maturity with the
short stories of Živko Čingo and the poetry collections of Petre An-
dreevski, Vlada Urošević (b. 1934), and Bogomil Gjuzel. Though
the generation was nurtured in state- and party-sponsored institutions
such as Skopje University, the Writers’ Association, and the poetry
festivals at Struga and Veles (Racin’s Days), some of its representa-
tives did not shy away from challenging the conformist attitudes of
the day. The poet Jovan Kotevski (1932–2001) was even imprisoned
in 1985 by the regimes for his dissenting views, spurring a campaign
for his release by the international PEN club.
The socialist period also witnessed the growth of literature in Alba-
nian and Turkish, cultivated by state institutions such as the minority-
language periodicals, theaters, and, from the 1970s onward, the uni-
versity in Prishtina. Beyond doyens such as Luan Starova or Ljutvi
Rusi, the names to note are Ali Aliu, Abdulazis Islami (b. 1930),
Murat Isaku (b. 1928), Agim Vinca (b. 1947), and Kim Mehmeti.
As Yugoslavia disintegrated, writers, playwrights, and literary
critics entered party politics. The poet Ljubčo Georgievski and
Ljubiša Georgievski laid the foundations of the anticommunist op-
position, while the eminent poet and critic Venko Andonovski (b.
1964) joined the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia. Ando-
novski and his colleagues, such as academician Katica Kjulafkova (b.
1951), have been at the forefront of debates on history and identity
in the media, though critical engagement with the national grand nar-
rative has rarely been their forte. At present yet another wave of au-
thors seeks to overcome the petty politicking and provincialization of
literary life, represented by the circle around the journal Blesok
LLESHI, HAXHI • 131
(Shine) or young critics and storytellers like Žarko Trajanoski (b.

1969) or Aleks Bukarski (b. 1984), who built a career in the nascent
Macedonian blogosphere rather that through the familiar institutional
channels and hierarchies. See also ART; CINEMA; FOLKLORE.
LJAPČEV, ANDREJ (1866–1933). High-profile politician and activ-

ist born in Resen. In the 1880s and 1890s, Ljapčev was an active
member of the Macedonian diaspora in Bulgaria. He took part in
the Young Macedonian Literary Company and, in March 1895, was
among the founders of the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Committee. After 1896, Ljapčev was in the public eye as one of the
leaders of the Democratic Party. He served as a minister of agricul-
ture from 1908 to 1911 and finance in 1918. In September 1918,
Ljapčev also signed on behalf of Bulgaria the cease-fire agreement
with the Allied Powers, ending the country’s participation in World
War I.
From 1926 to 1931, Ljapčev reached the peak of his career, be-
coming Bulgaria’s prime minister. In 1927 his government signed the
Mollov-Kafandaris agreement with Greece, which provided for
compensation to the refugees from Aegean Macedonia and Western
(Greek) Thrace. He also negotiated, under the auspices of the League
of Nations, the so-called Refugee Loan with a consortium of Western
banks intended to facilitate the immigrants’ settlement across Bul-
garia (see EMIGRATION AND DIASPORA). His administration
tolerated the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization’s
presence in Pirin Macedonia, a virtual state within a state. Known
for his consensual style of governing and also his pragmatic attitude,
in 1927, Ljapčev legalized, as Workers’ Party, the Bulgarian Com-
munist Party, which had been banned four years beforehand. See
also KARAJOVOV, TOMA; KITANČEV, TRAJKO.
LLESHI, HAXHI (1913–1998). Partisan commander, communist

functionary, and high-ranking Albanian politician. In 1943–1944,
Lleshi led guerrilla units in the Debar area. A Member of the Alba-
nian Communist Party’s Central Committee, he served as speaker of
the parliament between 1953 and 1982. See also AGOLI, NEXHAT;
RUSI, LJUTVI.
132 • LOZANČEV, ANASTAS DIMEV
LOZANČEV, ANASTAS DIMEV (1870–1945). Internal Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist.
An Exarchist teacher and later photographer in his native Bitola, Lo-
zančev was one of the IMARO’s leaders in the town in the 1890s.
He participated in the Salonica congress in early 1903, which re-
solved to launch a mass insurgency in Macedonia, a decision Lo-
zančev supported. He was a member of the Ilinden Uprising
headquarters together with Boris Sarafov and Damjan Gruev. Lo-
zančev settled in Sofia in 1904, returning to Macedonia for a brief
period between the Young Turk Revolution and the Balkan Wars.
He was active in the Ilinden Organization and participated in the
commemorations of Ilinden organized by the Bulgarian authorities in
Vardar Macedonia during World War II.
–M–
MACEDON. Ancient kingdom located in the northwestern parts of

present-day Greece (Aegean Macedonia). Established sometime in
the 8th century BC, Macedon was, for a brief period of time, the most
powerful state in the Mediterranean and western Asia. It reached the
peak of its might under Philip II and his son, Alexander the Great,
who conquered most of Greece, various Illyrian and Thracian prov-
inces to the north, and the vast Persian Empire in Asia. Macedon was
defeated and turned into a province by the Romans in 148 BC. The
kingdom gave a name to the contemporary geographic region of
Macedonia. Its historical legacy has been contested by Greece and
the Republic of Macedonia, where some claim continuity between
the modern nation and Ancient Macedonians. See also STAR OF
VERGINA.
MACEDONIAN. Politically contested regional and ethnic identity

label. Depending on the historical period and the social context, Mac-
edonian might have several distinctive meanings: 1. Any inhabitant
of the geographic region of Macedonia that emerged in the 19th cen-
tury, irrespective of his or her ethnicity, language, or religion. 2. A
member of the ethnic Macedonian nation that claims as its members
all Slavs living in geographic Macedonia and constitutes the majority
MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE • 133
population in the Republic of Macedonia (see MACEDONIAN

LANGUAGE; MACEDONISM). 3. Any citizen of the Republic of
Macedonia (see also MACEDONIAN QUESTION). 4. A subject of
the original Kingdom of Macedon (see also ANCIENT MACEDO-
NIANS).
MACEDONIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AND ARTS

(MAKEDONSKA AKADEMIJA NA NAUKITE I UMETNOS-
TITE, MANU). The MANU was established in February 1967 with
the goal of promoting arts and sciences in Yugoslav Macedonia. It
was particularly committed to the research and development of na-
tional history, language, and culture. The MANU’s first president
was the philologist, poet, and literary historian Blaže Koneski. Other
significant figures in its ranks include Mihajlo Apostolski, Hara-
lampije Polenaković, Ivan Katardžiev, and Blaže Ristovski, as
well as eminent foreign academics such as Samuil Bernstein, an au-
thority on South Slavic languagues from the Moscow State Univer-
sity, the linguist Victor Friedman from the University of Chicago,
and Horace Lunt, a professor of Slavic Studies at Harvard. Presently,
the MANU is presided over by the literary scholar Georgi Stardelov
(b. 1930), who took over in January 2008 from Cvetan Grozdanov
(b. 1936). See also INSTITUTE FOR NATIONAL HISTORY.
MACEDONIAN DYNASTY. Dynasty in Byzantium established by

Emperor Basil I (ca. 811–886), an Armenian coming from the region
of Adrianople, which was known at the time as Thema Makedoni-
kon. Among the most prominent members of the dynasty, in power
until 1057, was Basil II the Bulgarslayer, the conqueror of Tsar
Samuel’s state. The dynasty is also associated with the so-called
Macedonian Renaissance, a period in Byzantine art and cultural his-
tory.
MACEDONIAN EMIGRANT FEDERATIVE ORGANIZATION.

See FEDERALISTS.
MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE (MAKEDONSKI JAZIK). Language

from the eastern branch of the South Slavic family related to Bulgar-
ian and also to Serbian/Croatian/Bosnian. According to the 2002
134 • MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE
population census, Macedonian is spoken by 1,644,815 of the Re-

public of Macedonia’s citizens. The total number of speakers, includ-
ing in the neighboring countries and the diaspora in North America,
Australia, and western Europe, is in the region of 2,000,000.
The language has a complex history that reflects the turbulent past
of the Macedonian region. From the early 19th century onward, there
was a growing literature production in Slavic dialects from
geographic Macedonia by writers and educators such as Joakim Kŭr-
čovski, the Miladinov brothers, Grigor Pŭrličev, and so on. Schol-
arship in Yugoslav Macedonia has seen this period as one of
‘‘national rebirth’’ defined by the emergence of a distinctive national
language. By contrast, Bulgarian academics emphasize that these re-
gional norms were typically described as ‘‘Bulgarian’’ and that by the
1880s, the local Slavic intelligentsia had accepted the standardized
language based on eastern Bulgarian dialects. In response, Blaže
Koneski and others have compared this development to the Vienna
compromise of 1850 leading to the emergence of a common Serbo-
Croatian language. They have also stressed various attempts in the
1890s for reforming the Bulgarian norm to bring it closer to Macedo-
nian dialects as well as the literary works such as Macedonian Blood
Wedding (1900) by the playwright Vojdan Černodrinski (see also
YOUNG MACEDONIAN LITERARY COMPANY).
The language question was central to the writings of Krste Misir-
kov, who suggested the dialects of Bitola and Prilep as a common
Macedonian standard. However, the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization and even its left-wing
offshoots in the interwar period, such as the Internal Macedonian
Revolutionary Organization (United), did not put linguistic sepa-
ratism on their agenda and continued using literary Bulgarian as a
means of written communication and propaganda.
Writing in Slavic Macedonian dialects was revived in Vardar
Macedonia during the 1920s and particularly 1930s, when the in-
fluence of the Exarchist schools withered. About 25 authors writing
poetry and drama in Macedonian Slavic dialects were active through
the period (see ILJOSKI, VASIL; KRLE, RISTO; MARKOVSKI,
VENKO; NEDELKOVSKI, KOLE; PANOV, ANTON; RACIN,
KOČO). The vernacular was also heavily influenced by Serbian, the
official language in the area and also a major channel of cultural for-
MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE • 135
mation. As a rule, most male Macedonian Slavs in that period were

bilingual, as they used both their local dialects, varying considerably
from region to region, and Serbian, with many also proficient in stan-
dard Bulgarian.
During World War II, Slavic Macedonian dialects were used by
the communist partisans in their underground publications. The
Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia’s
declaration of August 1944 called for the elaboration of an alphabet
and a standard Macedonian language. In November 1944, codifica-
tion was entrusted to a commission of academics and language ex-
perts. The latter soon divided into a faction headed by Venko
Markovski insisting on the preservation of the so-called dark vowel
(Ъ) in the script, and a group around Blaže Koneski that wanted an
alphabet analogous to the one established by Vuk Karadžić in Serbia
in the mid-19th century. The communist leadership decided to con-
vene a second commission, headed by Koneski, which resolved to
discard the dark vowel. Following an intervention by Milovan Djilas
from Belgrade, the two factions reached an agreement by May 1945
on the alphabet, which again favored Koneski’s position. The norm
itself was based on the central dialects of Bitola and Prilep, which
was more or less supported by all factions, though features from
other regions were incorporated as well. In the 1950s, there were
short-lived attempts at alternative codifications on the basis of dia-
lects from Aegean Macedonia by the Greek Civil War émigrés in
Eastern Europe.
Standard Macedonian was popularized in the following decades
through channels such as the school system and the print media. A
grammar appeared in 1946, while the official daily Nova Makedonija
had a circulation of 16,000 by the early 1950s (see KEPESKI,
KRUME). The process has been studied by Western historians such
as Stefan Troebst, Stephen Palmer, and Robert King. Radio and cin-
ema, and later TV, played a role, too. Regular broadcasting began
in early 1945. In May 1946, the first film with Macedonian subtitles
appeared, and in 1952 the republic produced its first fiction film,
Frosina. The same year, Slavko Janevski became the first author
writing in standard Macedonian to publish a widely read novel.
As one of the relatively small languages in Yugoslavia, Macedo-
nian borrowed vocabulary from Serbo-Croat as well as from Western
136 • MACEDONIAN LITERARY CIRCLE
languages, though Serbo-Croatisms have been more prevalent in the

spoken language. After 1991, there have been campaigns to purify
Macedonian and also calls for revising Koneski’s alphabet by certain
anticommunist intellectuals. As a rule, these have been repudiated by
the academic establishment (see REVISIONIST HISTORIANS).
In the mid-1990s, the so-called language dispute became a sticking
point in relations with Bulgaria. Sofia refused to sign an agreement
mentioning explicitly a separate Macedonian language, seeing the
latter as a regional form of Bulgarian. The dispute was cast aside with
a standard diplomatic formula adopted in February 1999, which re-
fers to the ‘‘constitutional languages’’ in the respective treaty clauses.
Yet many governmental institutions in Sofia, notably the State His-
torical Archive, have explicitly mentioned Macedonian in their offi-
cial agreements with their Skopje counterparts, proving that the
language issue is a largely symbolic one. See also EDUCATION.
MACEDONIAN LITERARY CIRCLE (1938–1941) (MAKEDON-

SKI LITERATUREN KRŬŽOK). A group of leftist writers from dif-
ferent parts of geographic Macedonia active in the mid-1930s. Based
in Sofia, the Macedonian Literary Circle was close to the Bulgarian
Communist Party and was directed by its member the poet Nikola
Vapcarov. It also included the poets Kole Nedelkovski and Venko
Markovski writing in Macedonian dialects, and Gjorgji Abadžiev
(1910–1963), later a notable writer of historical novels in Yugoslav
Macedonia. They formed a discussion club committed to the idea of
the Macedonian Slavs as a distinctive national group. It focused on
subjects such as the development of a Macedonian language,
though Vapcarov and other members wrote exclusively in standard
Bulgarian, and literature as well as the study of Macedonia’s past.
See also IVANOVSKI, VASIL; MACEDONISM.
MACEDONIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH (MOC; MAKEDONSKA

PRAVOSLAVNA CRKVA). Religious institution established in 1958
in Ohrid at the initiative of the communist leadership in Yugoslav
Macedonia. The MOC traces its origins back to the Ohrid Archbish-
opric restored in 1958. It is conceived as the national church of the
Macedonian nation. The church proclaimed its independence (auto-
cephaly) from the Serbian Orthodox Church in 1967, on the 200th
MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S MOVEMENT • 137
anniversary of the abolition of the Ohrid Archbishopric by the Otto-

man authorities. Although it had ratified the restoration of the auton-
omous diocese in Ohrid in 1959, the Serbian Orthodox Church did
not approve full separation, and subsequent negotiations on the issue
have been futile. As a result, the MOC has not been recognized by
any other orthodox church in the world.
The church has seven eparchies on the territory of the Republic of
Macedonia and three in western Europe, North America, Australia,
and New Zealand covering the Macedonian diaspora. Since October
1999, it is headed by Stefan, Archbisop of Ohrid and Macedonia. His
predecessors were Michael (Mihail), Gabriel (Gavril, 1986–1993),
Angelarius (Angelarij, 1981–1986), and Dositheus (Dositej). In
2002, Jovan (Zoran Vraniškovski), Metropolitan of Veles and the
Vardar Region, joined the Serbian Orthodox Church, reestablishing
the Autonomous Diocese of Ohrid. The schism caused a public scan-
dal, and Jovan was sentenced to 18 months in prison on counts of
inciting religious intolerance. See also RELIGION.
MACEDONIAN PATRIOTIC ORGANIZATION. Diaspora associ-

ation established by the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Or-
ganization (IMRO) in 1922 at Fort Wayne, Indiana, in the United
States under the name Macedonian Political Organization (MPO).
The organization’s chapters across North America bring together
mostly emigrants from the pre-1945 period. It has campaigned for
a Macedonian polity comprising the region’s parts in Yugoslavia,
Greece, and Bulgaria. However, the MPO, which financially sup-
ported the IMRO’s exiled leader, Ivan Mihajlov, has opposed the
notion of a separate ethnic nation distinctive from the Bulgarian one
(see MACEDONISM). Since the 1970s, certain MPO figures have
collaborated on this basis with official Sofia. Though less vocal than
other Macedonian emigrant associations such as the Toronto-based
United Macedonians, the MPO lobbied for the recognition of Mace-
donia’s independence in the 1990s. See also ČKATROV, JORDAN.
MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S MOVEMENT (MAKEDONSKI NAR-

ODEN POKRET, MANAPO). Left-wing organization founded in
1936 by students in Belgrade, Zagreb, and Skopje. The MANAPO
issued a declaration calling for the transformation of Yugoslavia into
138 • MACEDONIAN QUESTION
a federation, with Vardar Macedonia as one of the constituent units.

It reflected the mid-1930s Comintern policy of popular fronts uniting
all ‘‘progressive forces’’ embraced also by the Communist Party of
Yugoslavia. The MANAPO also attracted in its ranks Internal Mac-
edonian Revolutionary Organization adherents such as Dimitûr
Gjuzelov and the Čkatrov brothers, who insisted on full separation
from Yugoslavia. See also COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDO-
NIA; MACEDONIAN YOUTH SECRET REVOLUTIONARY OR-
GANIZATION.
MACEDONIAN QUESTION. 1. The question concerning the politi-

cal future of Ottoman Macedonia in the 19th and the first part of the
20th centuries. Greece, Bulgaria, and Serbia all put forward rival
claims to the region. The squabbles also involved great powers such
as Austria-Hungary and Russia, which also eyed the Ottoman Em-
pire’s territories. For its part, the Internal Macedono(-Adrianopoli-
tan) Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) campaigned for
granting Macedonia autonomous status and transforming it into a
multinational entity, not unlike Switzerland. The Macedonian Ques-
tion was partly solved after World War I with the establishment of
clear state borders cutting across Macedonia. The IMRO’s designs
for independence and unification of Macedonia proved unrealistic, as
did also the communist movement’s plans in the interwar period and
the 1940s to merge Vardar, Pirin, and Aegean Macedonia into a
single republic within Yugoslavia or in a wider Balkan federation.
2. The question about the national belonging of Macedonia’s
Slavs, the most significant ethnic element in the province. Prior to
the Balkan Wars, their loyalties were claimed by Sofia, Belgrade,
and Athens. All three national programs were embraced by signifi-
cant numbers of the urban elites and the intelligentsia, who also
shaped the ideas and the policies of the ‘‘mother states.’’ In the inter-
war period, and particularly after World War II, the idea that Mace-
donian Slavs constituted a separate national organism gained popular
support. While this seemingly solved the problem about the ‘‘true’’
national identity of Macedonian Slavs, this formulation opened new
debates and controversies as to the language and the history of the
majority in present-day Republic of Macedonia. See also MACEDO-
NIAN; MACEDONISM.
MACEDONISM • 139
MACEDONIAN SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTE (MAKEDONSKI

NAUČEN INSTITUT). Academic institution established in Sofia in
December 1923. The institute’s membership comprised distin-
guished scholars coming from Macedonia, such as the philosophy
professor Ivan Georgov (1862–1936) from Veles, the classicist Alek-
sandar Balabanov (1879–1955) from Štip, the economist Nikola Sto-
janov (1874–1967) from Dojran, and the philologist and historian
Ljubomir Miletić, hailing from Štip. The institute published exten-
sively on the history of Macedonia, concentrating on the anti-
Ottoman struggles before the Balkan Wars (see SILJANOV,
HRISTO). Close to the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Orga-
nization, its members propagated the cause of Macedonia’s indepen-
dence from Yugoslavia and Greece in the West. The institute was
disbanded in 1947, and its rich archival collection was transferred to
Skopje, where it provided a basis for the Institute for National His-
tory. The institute and its periodical, Macedonian Review, were re-
stored in 1990 by a group of scholars led by professor Petŭr Šapkarev
(1908–1997), Kosta Cŭrnušanov, and the historian Dimitŭr Gocev
(b. 1945), originally from Yugoslav Macedonia. See also INSTI-
TUTE FOR BALKAN STUDIES (SALONICA).
MACEDONIAN YOUTH SECRET REVOLUTIONARY ORGA-

NIZATION (MAKEDONSKA MLADEŽKA TAJNA REVOLJUC-
IONNA ORGANIZACIJA). Organization established in 1922 in
Zagreb by students from Vardar Macedonia. The group, whose stat-
ute was signed by Todor Aleksandrov, was a subsidiary of the In-
ternal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization. It established
cells across Serb-held Macedonia and in some western European uni-
versities. The organization was discovered by the authorities in May
1927, and 20 of its leading members were sentenced to long-term
imprisonment at a trial in Skopje in December. One of the defenders
of the students was Ante Pavelić, the future leader of the Croatian
Ustaša. See also BUNEVA, MARA; ČUČKOV, EMANUIL; GJU-
ZELOV, DIMITŬR; MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S MOVEMENT.
MACEDONISM. Macedonism or Macedonianism is the doctrine that

Macedonian Slavs represent a distinctive national group, separate
from the neighboring Bulgarians and Serbs. Prior to the Balkan
140 • MALESKI, DENKO
Wars, Macedonist ideas were shared and disseminated by a handful

of intellectuals and activists such as Krste Misirkov and Dimitrija
Čupovski. They were much less influential than the Bulgarian, Serb,
or Greek nationalisms, or indeed the idea of establishing a multina-
tional autonomous entity and, therefore, a supranational and inclu-
sive Macedonian identity propagated by the Internal Macedono
(-Adrianopolitan) Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) (see MAC-
EDONIAN QUESTION).
Macedonism grew in significance during the interwar period, both
in Vardar Macedonia and among the left-leaning diaspora in Bul-
garia. In the 1930s, the notion of a Macedonian nation was also en-
dorsed by the Comintern. It was taken up by the communist
partisans from 1941 to 1944, who created a Macedonian republic
within the Yugoslav federation together with its modern cultural and
educational institutions.
Following World War II, Macedonism became the dominant na-
tional ideology among the Slavs in Vardar Macedonia. It was also
popular among the diaspora from Aegean Macedonia but was less
successful in Pirin Macedonia. That was due to the reversal of the
Bulgarian communists’ policies in the early 1960s. Macedonism de-
veloped in a number of directions from 1945 to 1991, with one strand
of activists and popular historians highlighting the connection with
Ancient Macedon rather than the Slavic origins and language of the
modern Macedonians. Others have sought to incorporate into the na-
tional narrative the grand figures of the IMRO’s right wing, such as
Todor Aleksandrov, previously dismissed as pro-Bulgarian. See
also MACEDONIAN; MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE; REVISION-
IST HISTORIANS.
MALESKI, DENKO (1946– ). Prominent diplomat, academic, and

public intellectual, son of Vlado Maleski. Maleski is a professor of
international law at Skopje University. He was independent Macedo-
nia’s first minister of foreign affairs from 1991 to 1993 and an am-
bassador at the United Nations from 1993 to 1997.
MALESKI, VLADO (1919–1984). Celebrated writer, publicist, and

political activist. Born in Struga, Maleski took part in the partisan
movement. In that period, he authored the lyrics of the national an-
MĂRGĂRIT, APOSTOL • 141
them Denes nad Makedonija (Today over Macedonia), music by

Todor Skalovski. In December 1944, Maleski headed Radio Skopje,
which was beginning its regular broadcasts in Macedonian. He also
wrote the script for the first film in the language, Frosina. See also
CINEMA; MALESKI, DENKO.
MANAKI, MILTIADI (MILTON) (1882–1964) AND YANNAKI

(1878–1954). Pioneer filmmakers of Vlach origin born in the village
of Avdella near Grevena, present-day Greek Macedonia. The brothers
ran a photographic studio in Yannina and in 1905 relocated to Bitola.
After Yannaki brought a Bioscope camera from London, the duo shot
many short films documenting important events such as the 1911
visit of the Ottoman Sultan Mehmed V Reşad (1844–1918) as well
as everyday life in Macedonia. The footage is now kept in the cin-
ema archive of Skopje. They became the first cinematographers in
the Balkans. In the 1920s, Manaki operated the first cinema in Bitola.
Since 1979 the city has been hosting an annual festival named after
the two brothers. In 1995, at the height of the dispute with Greece,
the famous director Theo Angelopoulos released Ulysses’ Gaze, a
film dedicated to the two brothers, of whom one (Yannaki) died in
Salonica and the other (Milton) in Bitola.
MANČEVSKI, MILČO (1959– ). Macedonian filmmaker, photogra-

pher, and essayist. In 1994, Mančevski achieved his greatest success
with Pred doždot (Before the Rain), a tale of tragic love set in ethni-
cally divided rural Macedonia. The work, whose release came at the
height of the conflict in Bosnia, won an Oscar nomination in the best-
foreign-film category. It also won a range of international prizes.
Mančevski continued with Prašina (Dust, 2001), set at the time of
the Ilinden Uprising. He has also directed a great number of short
movies, documentaries, and commercial TV spots. See also CIN-
EMA; POPOV, STOJAN.
MĂRGĂRIT, APOSTOL (1832–1903). Vlach educator born in Avde-

lla in the Pindus Range, the southernmost part of geographic Mace-
donia. As a teacher at the town of Klisura in Aegean Macedonia, he
introduced Aromanian into the curriculum. Mărgărit was persecuted
by the Greek clergy but obtained support from the Romanian state.
142 • MARKO, PRINCE
After the Russian-Turkish War of 1877–1878 and the independence

of Romania, Mărgărit was appointed chief inspector of the Romanian
schools in the Ottoman lands. He succeeded in opening a number of
new schools across Macedonia. Mărgărit wrote several petitions to
the Sublime Porte on behalf of the Vlachs and also works on the
ethnography, language, and history of the community. See also
CAPIDAN, THEODOR; WEIGAND, GUSTAV.
MARKO, PRINCE. Heroic figure from the epic folk songs and leg-
ends of the South Slavs. The prototype was Marko Mrnjavčević
(1350s–1395), the lord of Prilep, who succeeded his father Kral(j)
(king) Vukašin. Hence the name Krali or Krale Marko (Macedo-
nian/Bulgarian) and Kraljević Marko (Serbian). In the popular mem-
ory, Marko is celebrated for his superhuman strength and many
exploits. The actual historical character, however, died fighting for
his Ottoman suzerain in a battle in Wallachia in 1395. See also
DUŠAN THE MIGHTY; MRNJAVČEVIĆ DYNASTY.
MARKOVSKI, VENKO (1915–1988). Intellectual, political activist,

and poet. Markovski was born as Veniamin Milanv Tošev in Skopje.
Settling in Sofia in 1937, he published poems in his native dialect in
periodicals such as Iljustracija Ilinden (see ILINDEN ORGANIZA-
TION). His first collections Oginot (the Fire) and Narodni bigori
(People’s Bitterness) appeared in 1938. A communist, Markovski
was active in the Macedonian Literary Circle and embraced its pol-
itics of Macedonism. After 1943 he joined the partisans and was
part of their headquarters and Antifascist Assembly of the People’s
Liberation of Macedonia.
In 1945, Markovski participated in the first commission on the
codification of the Macedonian literary language, where he cham-
pioned an alphabet closer to the Bulgarian than to the Serbo-Croat
graphic system. He was imprisoned in 1948 as a supporter of the
Cominform resolution and sent to the infamous Goli Otok camp for
five years. In 1956 Markovski settled in Sofia, where he published
a number of works in Bulgarian. He also supported the Bulgarian
historiography’s stance on the Macedonian Question. See also LIT-
ERATURE; NEDELKOVSKI, KOLE; VAPCAROV, NIKOLA.
MATOV, HRISTO ‘‘BRUT’’ • 143
MARTINOSKI, NIKOLA (1903–1993). Famous painter of Vlach or-

igin born in Kruševo. Martinoski studied in Bucharest and Paris.
After 1929 he staged a number of exhibitions in Skopje and Bel-
grade and obtained Yugoslav-wide acclaim. After 1944, Martinoski
was involved in the establishment of a number of cultural institutions
in the republic, including the Macedonian Academy of Sciences
and Arts (1967). See also ART; LIČENOSKI, LAZAR.
MATEVSKI, MATEJA (1929– ). Eminent poet, translator, and

scholar. Born in Istanbul to a family from the Gostivar region, Ma-
tevski studied literature at the universities of Belgrade and Skopje
in the 1950s. He published a number of poetry collections as well
as translations from Albanian, Serbo-Croat, Slovenian, and French.
Matevski also taught at the Faculty of Drama Studies at Skopje Uni-
versity. From 2001 to 2004, he headed the Macedonian Academy of
Sciences and Arts. See also LITERATURE.
MATKOVSKI, ALEKSANDAR (1922–1992). Historian born in

Kruševo, the founding father of Oriental studies in Yugoslav Mace-
donia. Matkovski published widely on the Ottoman period. See also
INSTITUTE FOR NATIONAL HISTORY.
MATOV, HRISTO ‘‘BRUT’’ (1869–1922). Internal Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist,
ideologue, and publicist. Born in Struga, Matov was one of the first
graduates of the Exarchist high school in Salonica and later taught
across the province and in the Bulgarian Principality. He was intro-
duced to the IMARO by Damjan Gruev as a school inspector in the
Skopje district.
Matov’s career advance in the organization was rapid. In 1896, he
was already a member of the Central Committee and held the posi-
tion until 1901. He became the IMARO’s principal theorist and au-
thored pamphlets on the objectives and tactics of its armed struggle.
Matov also elaborated the plan of the Ilinden Uprising while exiled
in Bodrum by the Ottoman authorities together with Damjan Gruev
and other leaders. After 1903, he was a key figure in the centralist
faction and a critic of the Federalists. Matov narrowly escaped death
in December 1907 when the Federalist Todor Panica assassinated
144 • MAY MANIFESTO
Ivan Garvanov and Boris Sarafov, his colleagues in the organiza-

tion’s Foreign Representation, in Sofia. In that period, he mentored
the future leader of the organization Todor Aleksandrov. During
World War I Matov was affiliated to the Bulgarian army’s head-
quarters and edited the paper Rodina (Motherland) in Skopje.
Matov died impoverished and suffering from a mental disorder in
Sofia in 1922. His brother, Milan Matov (1875–1962), was a famous
band leader in the Skopje area. Milan’s son, Hristo Matov, was
among the founders of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization-Union of Macedonian Societies in the early 1990s.
See also DELČEV, GOCE; PETROV, GJORČE; TATARČEV,
HRISTO.
MAY MANIFESTO. A common platform adopted by the Comintern

and the leadership of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Or-
ganization (IMRO) on 15 May 1924. The May Manifesto was moti-
vated by the Soviet Union’s objective to forge an alliance with
various national movements in the Balkans in the interest of spread-
ing revolution. The IMRO was also searching for allies after Alek-
sandŭr Cankov’s government refused to change Bulgaria’s policy
toward rapprochement with Yugoslavia. The manifesto called all
Macedonians to struggle against not only Greek and Serbian but also
Bulgarian ‘‘imperialism’’ and for the creation of a separate Macedo-
nian entity within a Balkan federation.
Published by the Comintern on 18 July in the Vienna periodical
Fédération Balkanique, the document led to a split within the IMRO
ranks. While Todor Aleksandrov and Aleksandŭr Protogerov de-
nied even signing the manifesto, Petŭr Čaulev and Dimitar Vlahov,
the organization’s representative in the Vienna talks, continued their
support. The May Manifesto also exacerbated the already shaky rela-
tionship between the IMRO and Cankov. It was probably one of the
reasons for Aleksandrov’s murder in August 1924, which is still
shrouded in mystery. The manifesto was a programmatic statement
of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United)
affiliated with the Comintern. See also BULGARIAN COMMU-
NIST PARTY.
MEHMETI, ERMIRA (1979– ). Macedonian Albanian politician

born in Skopje. Currently, she is the spokesperson of the Demo-
MICHAEL • 145
cratic Union for Integration. Mehmeti stands out as one of the most
prominent young public figures from the Albanian community. See
also ARIFI, TEUTA.
MEHMETI, KIM (1955– ). Macedonian Albanian writer, journalist,

civil-society activist, and translator. Born in Grčec near Skopje,
Mehmeti worked for the Albanian-language daily Flaka e Vëllazëri-
mit (Flame of Brotherhood) and in 2000 founded, together with Iso
Rusi, the independent weekly Lobi. He has also been active in various
civic organizations, including the Macedonian branch of the Open
Society Institute and the Center for Multicultural Understanding and
Cooperation. Since 1986, Mehmeti has been publishing fiction in
both Albanian and Macedonian. He is the author of more than 10
books, collections of short stories, and novels, some of which have
been translated into a number of languages. See also ALIU, ALI;
LITERATURE; RUSI, LJUTVI.
MELAS, PAVLOS (1870–1904). Military officer, one of the leaders of

the Greek guerrilla units active in Macedonia after the defeat of the
Ilinden Uprising. Born in Marseille to a family from northern
Epirus, Melas studied at a military school in Athens and took part in
the abortive war against the Ottoman Empire in 1897. He entered
the Castoria/Kostur region in the summer of 1904 with a band of 35
irregulars (andartes) challenging the local Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) detach-
ments. Melas was helped in his endeavor by the bishop Germanos
Karavangelis of Castoria and Lambros Koromilas (1856–1923), the
Greek consul in Salonica. He was killed in October during a skirmish
with Ottoman troops, allegedly informed on by Mitre Pandžurov-
Vlaot (the Vlach), a local IMARO commander. Melas’s life was
popularized through a book written by his close associate and
brother-in-law, Ion Dragoumis (1878–1920). His name became a
symbol of the Greek efforts to reclaim Macedonia as a part of the
national homeland. See also AEGEAN MACEDONIA; GREECE.
MICHAEL (MIHAIL) (1919–1999). Macedonian cleric and church

leader. Michael was born as Metodi Gogov in Novo Selo, a suburb
of Štip. Delegate to the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Lib-
146 • MIHAJLOV, IVAN
eration of Macedonia in 1944, Mihail was a professor of theology

at the University of Skopje. He was appointed metropolitan of
Skopje in 1989 and head of the Macedonian Orthodox Church four
years later. See also DOSITHEUS.
MIHAJLOV, IVAN (VANČO OR VANČE) (1896–1990). Internal

Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) leader, politi-
cal activist, and memoirist. Mihajlov was born in Novo Selo, a sub-
urb of Štip. He moved to Sofia after World War I and became
involved in the IMRO while studying law at the university. Mihajlov
became a secretary to Todor Aleksandrov and after his murder in
August 1924 was elected to the IMRO’s Central Committee. To-
gether with Petŭr Šandanov, he directed the purges against the left
wing in the Macedonian movement carried out in Gorna Džumaja
(present-day Blageovgrad) and other Bulgarian cities. Among the
victims were Aleko Vasilev, Todor Aleksandrov’s murderer, the old
allies of Jane Sandanski, Aleksandŭr Bujnov and Čudomir Kant-
ardžiev, Arseni Jovkov, and Dimo Hadžidimov.
Mihajlov changed the organization’s tactics from guerrilla cam-
paigns against the Yugoslav forces in Vardar Macedonia to individ-
ual terrorist attacks against administrators, military officers, and
police chiefs. After one of those assassinations, claiming the life of
General Mihailo Kovačević in 1927, the Serb authorities retaliated,
killing Mihajlov’s father and brother. In 1928 Mihajlov broke ranks
with Aleksandŭr Protogerov and ordered his assassination, which
unleashed an internecine war (see PROTOGEROVISTS).
Mihajlov left Bulgaria after the military coup of 19 May 1934. He
lived in Turkey and Poland and during World War II settled in Za-
greb, the capital of the so-called Independent State of Croatia ruled
by Mihajlov’s ally and friend Ante Pavelić. Unlike many of his sup-
porters, Mihajlov was opposed to the Bulgarian annexation of Mace-
donia in April 1941 and remained in favor of independence.
However, he turned down a Nazi plan to establish a puppet state dur-
ing his visit to Skopje in September 1944.
After the war, Mihajlov sought refuge in Spain and Italy. Financed
by members of the Macedonian diaspora, he published a number of
books and pamphlets denouncing the communist rule in Yugoslav
Macedonia, asserting that Macedonian Slavs were of Bulgarian
MIHAJLOVISTS • 147
stock, and arguing for secession from the federation. His supporters
were persecuted in both communist Yugoslavia and in Bulgaria (see
MIHAJLOVISTS). There are indications, however, that by the 1980s
Bulgarian authorities were in contact with Mihajlov, who shared
many of their views on the Macedonian Question. In the early
1990s, Mihajlov’s legacy was claimed by both the proindependence
and nationalist Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity in the Republic
of Macedonia and the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Orga-
nization-Union of Macedonian Societies in Bulgaria.
MIHAJLOV, PANČO (1888–1925). Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization commander and poet. Mihajlov was born in
Štip. Prior to the Balkan Wars, he was a teacher in Macedonia and
Bulgaria. In the 1920s Mihajlov sided with Todor Aleksandrov and
directed several of the major attacks on the Yugoslav authorities in
Vardar Macedonia. Mihajlov was also in charge of the occupation
of Kjustendil in December 1922, an act of defiance against the Agrar-
ian Union government in Sofia. He published two books of poetry
and wrote articles for the Macedonian emigrant press in Sofia. Mihaj-
lov was killed in Sofia at the orders of Ivan Mihajlov.
MIHAJLOVISTS. Faction within the Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tionary Organization (IMRO) led by Ivan Mihajlov. The Mihajlo-
vists were active between the mid-1920s and the early 1950s in
Bulgaria and in Vardar Macedonia. The most significant figures
include Kiril Drangov, the Čkatrov brothers, Dimitŭr Gjuzelov,
and Mihajlov’s colleagues in the last IMRO Central Committee from
the 1930s, Vladimir Kurtev (1886–1946) and Georgi ‘‘Žoro’’ Nastev
(?–1946). The group was bitterly opposed to the faction around Gen-
eral Aleksandŭr Protogerov, waging a turf war of assassinations in
the streets of Sofia and other Bulgarian cities. The killings eroded the
IMRO’s power and political prestige in the country. The faction was
banned in May 1934 after a military coup, and its key activists were
detained for a period of time.
The Mihajlovists participated in the Bulgarian administration in
Vardar Macedonia during World War II. In the summer of 1944,
Jordan Čkatrov negotiated with Metodija Andonov-Čento its par-
148 • MIJACI
ticipation in the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of

Macedonia. After 1945, however, the group was persecuted in both
Yugoslavia and Bulgaria, where its one-time rivals, the Protogero-
vists, had joined the ruling Bulgarian Communist Party. In January
1945, the Yugoslav partisans executed nearly 200 of its activists in
Veles, Prilep, and Kumanovo as ‘‘collaborationists with the occu-
pier.’’ There were high-profile trials against prominent supporters of
Ivan Mihajlov, such as the Čkatrov brothers; Dimitŭr Gjuzelov and
Spiro Kitinčev (mayor of Skopje before 1944); the leaders of the
Democratic Front ‘‘Ilinden 1903,’’ Ilija Čulev, Kosta Hrisimov, and
Dimitǔr Zlatarov; as well as Dr. Asen Tatarčev from Resen; Dr. Kon-
stantin (Kočo) Robev; the brothers Boris, Hristo, and Stefan Svetiev
from Bitola; and the Kocarev family from Ohrid. In Yugoslav Mace-
donia, up to the 1990s, ‘‘mihajlovism’’ was synonymous with sepa-
ratist and anti-Yugoslav nationalism. See also REVISIONIST
HISTORIANS.
MIJACI. Ethnographic group inhabiting areas of western Macedonia.

The name comes from the first person plural form of the personal
pronoun, which in the local dialect is rendered as mie instead of the
standard nie. Mijaci have migrated to other parts of the country too
(e.g., the villages of Smilevo near Bitola or Papradite in Azot). See
also ART; DEBAR; REKA.
MILADINOV, DIMITRI (1810–1862) AND KONSTANTIN (1830–

1862). Famous educators, writers, and ethnographers from Struga,
considered the pioneering figures of the ‘‘national awakening’’ in
Macedonia. A graduate of the high school in Yannina, Dimitri was a
teacher in Greek-language schools in Ohrid and other Macedonian
towns. In 1856, he introduced the local Slavic dialect in the school
at Prilep where he taught. His Slavophilism and participation in the
movement for Bulgarian ecclesiastical independence made him an
enemy of the Greek clergy. He collected money for the construction
of the St. Stephen Church in Istanbul and contributed articles to Car-
igradski vestnik (Constantinople Herald).
Konstantin was also taught at the Greek High School in Yannina
from 1844 to 1847 but later attended Athens University (1849–
1852). He continued his studies in Russia (Odessa and Moscow),
MILETIĆ, LJUBOMIR • 149
where he wrote poems and articles appearing in various Bulgarian

periodicals.
In 1861, the Miladinovs published in Zagreb a collection titled
Bŭlgarski narodni pesni (Bulgarian Folk Songs), containing material
gathered by the brothers during their trips across Macedonia and
other parts of the Balkans or received from other contributors. This
included 665 songs, fairy tales and legends, riddles, descriptions of
customs, and children’s games. The publication was sponsored by
Monsignor Josip Juraj Strossmayer, the bishop of Djakovo in Croa-
tia, who was a renowned patron of South Slavic unity. The contact
was made by Konstantin, the editor of the book, who had visited the
bishop in Vienna. In February 1861, Dimitri was arrested by the Ot-
toman authorities on the request of the Metropolitan of Ohrid. His
brother tried to arrange his release but was himself jailed. Both died
from typhus in January 1862 while imprisoned in Istanbul. There
were rumors that the brothers were poisoned by local Greeks.
The Miladinov brothers became iconic figures for the Bulgarian
nationalist movement in Macedonia. They were later appropriated by
the literary and language historians in Yugoslav Macedonia as part
of an authentic Macedonian ‘‘National Rebirth’’ (Nacionalna pre-
rodba). The latter have argued that the 1861 collection was named
‘‘Bulgarian’’ on account of the 77 songs from northern Thrace. Edi-
tions of the book published in Skopje under titles such as The Milad-
inovs’ Collection have polarized Bulgarian and Macedonian scholars.
Konstantin is also credited as one of the founders of Macedonian lit-
erature, and his poem Tŭga za jug (Longing for the South) is a stan-
dard entry in schoolbooks. In honor of the two brothers, their native
Struga has been hosting annually an international festival of poetry
since 1966.
Dimitri’s daughter Carevna Miladinova-Aleksieva was a famous
Exarchist teacher and memoirist. The third brother, Naum Miladi-
nov (1817–1895), a graduate of the Patriarch’s Seminary in the Is-
land of Halki, was a renowned music teacher who worked in Sofia
after 1878. See also FOLKLORE; PURLIČEV, GRIGOR; ŽINZI-
FOV, RAJKO.
MILETIĆ, LJUBOMIR (1863–1937). Distinguished university pro-

fessor, philologist, and historian. Miletić was born in Štip to the fam-
150 • MILJOVSKI, JANE
ily of Djordje Miletić, a schoolteacher from Vojvodina. He published

in the field of Slavic linguistics, ethnography, and history and was
also closely associated with the Internal Macedonian Revolution-
ary Organization. After the Ilinden Uprising, he personally re-
corded the memoirs of a number of the organization’s leaders and
band commanders. Miletić was one of the founders of the Macedo-
nian Scientific Institute and from 1926 to 1937 chaired the Bulgar-
ian Academy of Sciences.
MILJOVSKI, JANE. Respected economist, son of Kiril Miljovski.

Miljovski was Macedonia’s minister of finance in the early 1990s and
gained a reputation of reformer. He has also served on the board of
directors of the Macedonian Stock Exchange. See also PRIVATIZA-
TION.
MILJOVSKI, KIRIL (1912–1983). Communist functionary and

scholar born in Resen to a prominent Exarchist family. His father
Nikola, a graduate of the high school in Salonica, was for many
years a Bulgarian teacher. Miljovski studied veterinary medicine in
Zagreb, where he was among the leaders of the Macedonian student
community (see MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S MOVEMENT). He
joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in 1941 and partici-
pated in the partisan movement in the Bitola region for which he
was imprisoned in 1942–1943. In 1944 Miljovski took part in the
establishment of the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Libera-
tion of Macedonia and later was among the leaders of the commu-
nist secret police in Vardar Macedonia. Following World War II,
Miljovski was the first rector of the newly established university in
Skopje as well as a founding member of the Macedonian Academy
of Sciences and Arts (1967). He also served as Yugoslav ambassa-
dor to several countries, including Bulgaria. See also MALESKI,
VLADO; MILJOVSKI, JANE; UZUNOVSKI, CVETKO.
MILLET. Ottoman term meaning confessional community. Under its

religious leader, each millet enjoyed partial autonomy in governing
the civil affairs of its members. The millet concept privileged confes-
sional affiliation to ethnic or linguistic identity. Thus a plethora of
ethnic groups was included in the Greek Orthodox millet (millet-i
MILUTIN • 151
Rûm), while Armenians belonged to three different millets. Slavs

were predominantly subsumed into the Greek Orthodox millet, but
there were also small groups belonging to the Catholic and the Prot-
estant millets.
The concept was ‘‘nationalized’’ only in the latter half of the 19th
century as a result of the Tanzimat Reforms. With the 1870 estab-
lishment of the Bulgarian Exarchate there emerged a Bulgarian mil-
let claiming the Slavs in Macedonia, Thrace, and the lands north of
the Balkan Range. It was distinguished from the Greek Orthodox
millet on the basis of ethnonational identity, not religious dogma. At
the time, the Bulgarian secession was judged an unpardonable act of
‘‘phyletism’’ (literally, tribalism) by the Ecumenical Patriarchate
of Constantinople, which excommunicated all Exarchists. ‘‘Tribali-
zation,’’ however, continued. Serbs were also promoted into a millet
after obtaining church independence from Constantinople in 1879.
Similarly, in May 1905, the Sublime Porte recognized a separate
Vlach millet (millet-i Ulah). See also OTTOMAN EMPIRE; RELI-
GION.
MILOŠOSKI, ANTONIO (1976– ). Macedonian politician born in

Tetovo, leading member of Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization-Democratic Party of Macedonian National Unity
(IMRO-DPMNU). A graduate of Skopje University’s Law Faculty,
Milošoski was the deputy leader of IMRO-DPMNU’s youth chapter.
In the period between 1998 and 2001, he was part of Ljubčo Geor-
gievski’s administration, serving first as head of cabinet for Dosta
Dimovska, the minister of interior, and then as the government
spokesman. Following his withdrawal from the government, he pur-
sued a master’s degree at the University of Bonn and a doctorate at
the University of Duisburg, focusing on the relations between the Re-
public of Macedonia and Greece. In 2006, he became foreign minis-
ter in the government of Nikola Gruevski, continuing in the new
cabinet inaugurated after the elections in June 2008. See also FOR-
EIGN POLICY; KERIM, SRGJAN; MITREVA, ILINKA; STA-
VRESKI, ZORAN.
MILUTIN (STEFAN UROŠ II) (1253–1321). Serbian king (1282–

1321) from the Nemanjić dynasty. Milutin conquered most of pres-
152 • MINČEV, NIKOLA
ent-day Republic of Macedonia during a campaign against

Byzantium in 1299, and added it to the medieval Serbian state. See
also DUŠAN THE MIGHTY.
MINČEV, NIKOLA (1915–1997). Communist functionary and Yugo-

slav official born in Kavadarci. Minčev was involved in the partisan
movement as a commander of the ‘‘Dobri Daskalov’’ detachment
and also took part in the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Lib-
eration of Macedonia. After 1945, he was a high-ranking official
in the Socialist Republic of Macedonia, serving in various positions,
including government minister and speaker of the parliament. See
also ČEMERSKI, ANGEL; COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDO-
NIA; CRVENKOVSKI, KRSTE; KOLIŠEVSKI, LAZAR.
MISIRKOV, KRSTE PETKOV (KRŬSTJU PETKOV) (1874–

1926). Activist and intellectual celebrated in the Republic of Mace-
donia as one of the most eloquent advocates of Macedonian
ethnonationalism. Misirkov was born in the Patriarchist village of
Postol (Ayii Apostoli) in present-day Aegean Macedonia. He con-
tinued his studies in Belgrade but in 1890–1891 moved to Sofia only
to go back to Serbia in the following year on a scholarship from the
St. Sava Society. After 1897, Misirkov was based at St. Petersburg
University, where he cooperated with Dimitrija Čupovski in the
Macedonian Student Association St. Clement. In the following
years, Misirkov was employed as an Exarchist teacher as well as
private tutor in the household of the Russian consul in Bitola, Alek-
sandr Rostkovskij.
Rostkovskij was murdered by an Ottoman soldier in August 1903
as the Ilinden Uprising was breaking out in the surrounding rural
areas. Misirkov left Macedonia and settled in Sofia, where he au-
thored, in the winter of 1903, Za makedonckite raboti (On the Mace-
donian Matters). Written in a Macedonian dialect from the region
between Prilep and Bitola, the pamphlet argued in favor of separa-
tion from the Bulgarians, the establishment of autonomous national
institutions within the Ottoman Empire, and the elaboration of a
standard literary language. Misirkov attacked both the exarchate
and the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Orga-
nization (IMARO) as exponents of the Bulgarian interests in Mace-
MITREV, DIMITAR • 153
donia. In response, he was persecuted by the organization that is

believed to have destroyed a number of copies of his booklet. In
1905, Misirkov changed his stance and published a series of articles
in the IMARO-affiliated press written from a Bulgarian nationalist
perspective. A teacher in Ismail (Bessarabia) and subject of the Rus-
sian Empire, Misirkov was a representative of the Bulgarian commu-
nity in the Moldovan Assembly (Sfatul Ţării) in 1917–1918. He
returned to his earlier ideas on Macedonian nationhood in the mid-
1920s while working as a high school headmaster in Karlovo, Bul-
garia.
The 1903 pamphlet, rich in clericalist and antisocialist overtones,
was virtually forgotten until the mid-1940s, when it was redisovered
by young Macedonian scholars such as Blaže Koneski, most likely
in Sofia. Some believe that Misirkov’s ideas and proposals were in-
fluential in the codification of the Macedonian language by Koneski
and his associates in 1945. In Yugoslav Macedonia, Misirkov was
cherished as an apostle of ‘‘national rebirth’’ and a towering figure,
on a par with Goce Delčev and other IMARO grandees. In 1999,
Misirkov was chosen as ‘‘the greatest Macedonian of the 20th cen-
tury’’ after a popular vote. A number of public institutions, notably
the Instutute for Macedonian Language established in 1953, are
named after him. There have been recurrent calls for his bones to be
transferred to Skopje from Sofia, where they are currently interned.
The 2007 discovery of Misirkov’s diaries written in Russian in 1913,
in which he advocated a pro-Bulgarian stance, sparked off a great
controversy in Skopje. See also MACEDONISM.
MITREV, DIMITAR (1919–1976). Literary scholar and historian.

Mitrev was born in Dedeağaç, the present-day Alexandroupolis in
Greek Thrace. His father, Atanas, was a prominent Exarchist
teacher, and the family moved to Bulgaria after the Balkan Wars.
As a student, Mitrev was active in the left-wing groupings in Sofia
and took part in the Macedonian Literary Circle. He settled in
Skopje in 1947 to teach at the newly established university. He was
also a founder of the Macedonian Writers’ Association and the Mac-
edonian Academy of Sciences and Arts. Mitrev published on the
history of Pirin Macedonia, Macedonian poetry and literature, and
154 • MITREVA, ILINKA
the work of Nikola Vapcarov. See also MITREVA, ILINKA;

TALEV, DIMITŬR.
MITREVA, ILINKA (1950– ). University professor and politician

born in Skopje, daughter of Dimitar Mitrev. In the period 1974 to
2001, Mitreva worked at the department of Romance languages in
the University of Skopje. She was a member of parliament from
1994 to 2002 from the Social Democratic Alliance for Macedonia
and also served as a minister of foreign affairs in May–November
2001 and between 2002 and 2006. See also FOREIGN POLICY;
KERIM, SRGJAN; MILOŠOSKI, ANTONIO; ŠEKERINSKA,
RADMILA.
MOJSOV, LAZAR (1920– ). Notable communist functionary, magis-

trate, and diplomat. Born in Negotino, Mojsov was educated in Kra-
gujevac and at the University of Belgrade, where he joined the
Communist Party of Yugoslavia. He was a partisan and, after
1945, occupied high-ranking offices at the republican and federal
level, including prosecutor general, head of the supreme court of the
People’s Republic of Macedonia, editor-in-chief of Nova Makedo-
nija (1953–1958), ambassador to the Soviet Union from 1958 to
1961, and editor-in-chief of the Belgrade daily Borba (Struggle). In
the 1970s, Mojsov was Yugoslavia’s ambassador at the United Na-
tions, and was elected chairman of the General Assembly in 1976.
Apart from Lazar Koliševski, Mojsov was the most well-known Yu-
goslav dignitary from Macedonia. In 1987–1988, he headed the pre-
sidium of Yugoslavia. See also COMMUNIST PARTY OF
MACEDONIA.
MOTHER TERESA (AGNES GONXHA BOJAXHIU) (1910–

1997). Mother Teresa was born in Skopje into an Albanian Catholic
family. She became a missionary in Calcutta in 1928 and was in-
volved in various charitable activities, winning her worldwide fame.
Mother Teresa was awarded a Nobel Peace Prize in 1979 and also
received a special UNESCO recognition in 1992. Mother Teresa was
beatified in 2003 by Pope John Paul II. Her life was commemorated
with a monument built in 2004 by the Skopje town council. See also
ALBANIANS.
MÜRZSTEG REFORMS • 155
MOVEMENT FOR ALL-MACEDONIAN ACTION (MAAK;

DVIŽENJE ZA SEMAKEDONSKA AKCIJA). Nationalist party
formed in 1989 with the writer Gane Todorovski as president. In
1990, a group of activists around Ljubčo Georgievski separated
from the movement to form the Internal Macedonian Revolution-
ary Organization-Democratic Party for Macedonian National
Unity. Another faction led by Strašo Angelovski formed MAAK-
Conservative Party, which was active in the 1990s. See also POLITI-
CAL PARTIES.
MRNJAVČEVIĆ DYNASTY. Medieval dynasty ruling over great

parts of Macedonia. It was established by Vukašin, son of Mrnjava,
a nobleman from Herzegovina. Vukašin assumed the title of king
(kralj) in 1365 and added to his domain the territories around
Skopje, Prilep, Ohrid, and Prizren in present-day Kosovo. In 1371
Vukašin and his brother Ugleša, the despot of Serres, were defeated
at Černomen/Ormenio near Adrianople by the Ottoman beylerbey
of Rumeli (Thrace), Lala Şahin Paşa. Serbian historiography refers
to the event as ‘‘the battle at the Marica River.’’ Vukašin’s son,
Prince Marko, whose domain was limited to Prilep and its surround-
ings, became an Ottoman vassal. After Marko was killed in 1395,
the dynasty’s lands passed to the Ottomans. See also DUŠAN THE
MIGHTY.
MUHAJIR (TURKISH, MUHACIR). Ottoman-Turkish word bor-

rowed from Arabic. It refers to the Muslim refugees from Bosnia-
Herzegovina, the Principality of Bulgaria, Eastern Rumelia, and
Serbia who settled in the Ottoman territory after the Eastern Crisis
of 1875–1878. Muhajirs’ number in the whole of geographic Mace-
donia was estimated at some 50,000 to 60,000 families. There was a
neighborhood populated by Muhajirs in Skopje (Madžir maalo).
MÜRZSTEG REFORMS. Reform program drawn up by Austria-

Hungary and Russia in October 1903. It provided for the reorganiza-
tion of the Ottoman gendarmerie under the supervision of a foreign
general. Two civil agents appointed by each of the great powers were
to supervise administrative reforms, while a financial commission
added in 1905 oversaw public revenues and expenditures. That was
156 • MUSIC
the second such initiative by Moscow and Vienna after the so-called
village-guard reforms of February 1903 intended to empower Chris-
tian peasant communities in Macedonia. The reforms stalled due to
resistance from the local officials and squabbles among the powers.
In June 1908, a new reform initiative was launched in Reval (Tallinn)
by Russian Emperor Nicholas II and King Edward VII of Great Brit-
ain, but it was not implemented because of the Young Turk Revolu-
tion. See also HILMI PAŞA, HÜSEYIN; ILINDEN UPRISING.
MUSIC. Macedonia has musical traditions appreciated across the Bal-

kans. The most popular genre is perhaps the local folk ballade. It is
distinguished by its rich melodic structure and, much like the instru-
mental folklore music, the complex, asymmetric rhythms it employs.
It is accompanied by instruments encountered in other parts of the
Balkans and the Eastern Mediterranean such as the kaval (flute),
gajda (bagpipe), zurna or zurla (a double-reed woodwind instru-
ment), tarambuka (goblet drum), tapan (large drum), tambura (a
string-necked instrument related to the Greek bouzouki), and ut (Ori-
ental lute). The lyrics reflect mostly themes drawn from rural life, but
one should also note the so-called starogradski pesni (old-town
songs), a genre present among the Tosk-speaking Albanians in the
southwest. There are also cycles of songs, dating back to the 19th
and the early 20th centuries, that commemorate the anti-Ottoman
struggles (see INTERNAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY
ORGANIZATION). Albanians in northwestern Macedonia have their
epic songs celebrating Skenderbeg and other heroic figures, accom-
panied by the çifteli, a two-stringed instrument reminiscent of the
South Slavic gusle.
Musical folklore was fostered and popularized by the Tanec
(Dance) Ensemble founded in 1949 in Skopje as well as the Pirin
Folk Ensemble established in 1954 in Blagoevgrad, Bulgaria. Both
outfits have elaborated the song and circle dance (oro, from Greek
choron) traditions of the region. There are also lesser ensembles in
various Macedonian towns as well as in the diaspora. The most emi-
nent Yugoslav Macedonian singers include Vaska Ilieva, Alek-
sandar Sarievski, and Nikola Badev; in Bulgaria, Ljubka Rondova
(b. 1936) and Kostadin Gugov (1935–2004), both with family roots
in Aegean Macedonia. An outgrowth of this genre are the so-called
MUSIC • 157
novokomponirani (newly composed) songs represented by artists

such as Jonče Hristovski (1933–2000), author of the popular Maked-
onsko devojče (Macedonian Girl), and Vojo Stojanovski, whose tunes
provided the backdrop of the nationalist upheavals in the late 1980s
and 1990s. One should note also the music of the other ethnic com-
munities in the country. Singer Esma Redžepova and the clarinetist
and saxophonist Ferus Mustafov are among the world’s most re-
spected performers of Roma music.
As noted by Stefan Troebst, folk music was widely used in the
nation-building policies in Vardar Macedonia during and after
World War II as well as in the diaspora. It also inspired other
genres, notably classical music, which advanced in the 1930s with
the first opera performances in Skopje and the activities of the Mok-
ranjac School of Music, which opened in 1934. A new impulse came
after the war when the new republican authorities established the
Macedonian Philharmonic Orchestra (1944) led by Todor Skalovski
(1909–2004), a composer and director considered the ‘‘founding
father’’ of classical music in Yugoslav Macedonia, and the Associa-
tion of Musicians in Macedonia (1949). In 1954, the composer Kiril
Makedonski (1925–1984) presented Goce, the first opera in Mace-
donian (libretto by Venko Markovski). No other opera was com-
posed until 1964, though Makedonski later produced further work
glorifying the country’s past, such as Car Samuil (1968; see SAM-
UEL, TSAR) and Ilinden (1973). Macedonia has produced a few
classical artists to earn success abroad, like the pianist Simon Trpč-
eski or the tenor Blagoj Nacoski.
The decades of socialism saw the birth and growth of Western-
style jazz, pop, and rock music. Starting from the 1970s, the Skopje
jazz-rock band Leb i sol won a large following across Yugoslavia
thanks to its tunes drawing on the Macedonian folklore tradition (see
STEFANOVSKI, VLATKO). In the 1980s, the city could boast a rel-
atively large rock scene. Some of the central figures from this period
won international fame with the band Anastasia, which composed the
soundtrack to the Oscar-nominated film Before the Rain (1994). Dra-
gan Dautovski and Synthesis followed Anastasia with material com-
bining folklore sounds and electronic textures. Macedonian pop stars
such as Toše Proeski, Karolina Gočeva, and Elena Risteska remain
popular in the neighboring countries. However, Macedonia, too, has
158 • MUSTAFA PAŞA
been exposed to the influence of music from the region, particularly

Serbian and Bosnian turbofolk widely popular at least since the
1980s, and more recently its counterpart from Bulgaria, popfolk/
čalga. See also ART; CINEMA.
MUSTAFA PAŞA (ca. 1450s–1519). Ottoman nobleman, vizier, and

ruler of extensive areas in present-day Macedonia and Albania. Mus-
tafa was remembered as the sponsor of a great mosque in Skopje
named after him, which was completed in 1492. See also ISA BEG;
ISHAK BEG; OTTOMAN EMPIRE.
–N–
NACEVA, MARA (1920– ). Communist functionary. Born in Kuma-

novo, Naceva joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia (CPY) in
1939 while living in the Serbian town of Niš. She entered the Provin-
cial Committee for Vardar Macedonia at the end of 1941 and sided
with the pro-CPY faction around Lazar Koliševski. In 1942, Naceva
was apprehended and interned in Bulgaria. She was elected into the
first Central Committee of the Communist Party of Macedonia in
1943 in absentia. After 1944 Naceva served in various party and gov-
ernment positions. See also ACEVA, VERA; ČALOVSKA, LIL-
JANA; ŠATOROV, METODI.
NATHANIEL OF OHRID (NATANAIL OHRIDSKI OR KUČEV-

IŠKI) (1820–1906). Cleric and political activist, one of the founders
of the Bulgarian Exarchate, born Nešo Stojanov Bojkikev in the
village of Kučevište, north of Skopje. Nathaniel, who was educated
in Chishinau, Odessa, and Kiev, was a prolific writer on ecclesiastical
history and ethnography. In 1874, he became the first Exarchist met-
ropolitan to be appointed to the See of Ohrid, later serving in Loveč
(1879–1891) and Plovdiv (1891–1906). One of the most high-profile
political leaders in Macedonia in the 1870s, Nathaniel was a leader of
the Kresna Uprising in 1878–1879. See also KUSEVIČ, METODI;
STAMBOLOV, STEFAN.
NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY (NLA; ALBANIAN, USH-

TRIA ÇLIRIMTARE KOMBËTARE, UÇK; MACEDONIAN, OS-
NAUMOV, STEFAN ‘‘STIV’’ • 159
LOBODITELNA NACIONALNA ARMIJA, ONA). Albanian

paramilitary force, reportedly founded in late 1999 by Ali Ahmeti,
his maternal uncle Fazli Veliu, and former commanders of the Ko-
sovo Liberation Army (KLA). The NLA and KLA share the same
Albanian acronym, UÇK. The army’s key demand was equal rights
for Macedonian Albanians, but it was seen as separatist by the Slavic
majority. The total force numbered up to 7,000 lightly armed fight-
ers. In 2000, the NLA launched several attacks against Macedonian
police targets. By March 2001, it controlled certain mountain areas
above Tetovo and Kumanovo. There were counteroffensives by the
Macedonian security forces, but in June the NLA captured the village
of Aračinovo near Skopje. A cease-fire was agreed the same month,
under international pressure. It paved the way to the Ohrid Frame-
work Agreement of 13 August. NLA operatives were accused of war
crimes against civilians by the Macedonian authorities, but the latter
also condoned murders of Albanian civilians; for example, in the vil-
lage of Ljuboten on 10–12 August 2001. The NLA was disarmed by
the North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Its leadership formed in
2002 the Democratic Union for Integration. See also ARMED
FORCES; BOŠKOVSKI, LJUBE.
NAUM, SAINT (ca. 830–910). Medieval scholar and educator. St.

Naum was one of the disciples of St. Cyril and St. Methodius who
were expelled from Great Moravia in 885 and found refuge with the
Bulgarian Prince Boris I. After establishing the so-called Pliska/Pre-
slav Literary School in the east of the Bulgarian domains, in 893, St.
Naum was sent to present-day Vardar Macedonia together with St.
Clement. He founded a monastery on the southern bank of Lake
Ohrid in 905. St. Naum’s cult was widespread in present-day Mace-
donia and southern Albania. See also SIMEON I THE GREAT.
NAUMOV, STEFAN ‘‘STIV’’ (1920–1942). Macedonian communist

born in Bitola, prominent member of the partisan movement. Nau-
mov joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia as a student in Bel-
grade and, in September 1940, became chairman of the local
committee in Bitola. In April 1942, he organized the first partisan
unit in the region, which was defeated two weeks later by the Bulgar-
ian police, as well as the small ‘‘Dame Gruev’’ detachment that be-
160 • NEDELKOVSKI, KOLE
came active in July. On 6 May, Naumov assassinated the Bulgarian

police chief in Bitola. In September he was discovered by the police
and committed suicide. Naumov’s brother, Georgi, had been sen-
tenced to death and executed earlier in July. See also ACEV, MIRČE;
ČALOVSKA, LILJANA; PINDŽUR, STRAŠO.
NEDELKOVSKI, KOLE (1912–1941). Poet and communist activist

born in Vojnica near Veles. Living in Sofia during the 1930s, Nedel-
kovski published two collections of poems written in Slavic Macedo-
nian dialect. He was also a member of the Macedonian Literary
Circle and friend of Nikola Vapcarov. Nedelkovski committed sui-
cide in September 1941 so as not to be caught by the police. He is
celebrated, together with Venko Markovski and Kočo Racin, as a
founder of the contemporary Macedonian literature.
NEUILLY, TREATY OF. Peace treaty signed by Bulgaria and the Al-
lied Powers in the Paris suburb of Neuilly-sur-Seine on 27 November
1919. The treaty cemented the territorial status quo in Macedonia es-
tablished after the Balkan Wars with few minor changes. It trans-
ferred Strumica and its region as well as three other enclaves along
the Bulgarian border with Serbia (the so-called Western Regions) to
the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (Yugoslavia). Bulgaria
also ceded Western Thrace, which first came under Allied control and
was later transferred to Greece. The agreement also imposed repara-
tions on Bulgaria for its part in World War I and limited the number
of its active forces to 20,000. See also BUCHAREST, TREATY OF.
NICHOLAS (NIKOLA). Administrator (komes) of the region around

Sredec (Sofia) in the early 10th century, probably of Armenian ori-
gin. Nicholas’s sons (komitopouloi) established a state centered in
Ohrid, which reached the peak of its power under Tsar Samuel.
NIKOLOV, JORDAN (ORCE) (1916–1941). Communist function-

ary from Skopje. In 1941 he was part of Josip Broz Tito’s partisan
forces in the town of Užice. Dispatched to Vardar Macedonia to
organize the local resistance, he was killed en route in southern Ser-
bia by the Bulgarian police.
NORTH ATLANTIC TREATY ORGANIZATION • 161
NIŠ AGREEMENT. Agreement concluded by the Kingdom of Serbs,

Croats, and Slovenes (Yugoslavia) and Bulgaria on 23 March 1923.
It instituted bilateral measures along the common border to forestall
the incursions of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organi-
zation (IMRO) armed bands into Vardar Macedonia. The agree-
ment allowed Yugoslav troops to enter Bulgaria to pursue guerrillas.
Bulgaria’s cooperative attitude reflected prime minister Aleksandŭr
Stambolijski’s hope for Yugoslav support to obtain a corridor
toward the Aegean coast in Thrace. The agreement deepened the rift
between the Agrarian Union and the IMRO, which was one of the
causes for the coup toppling Stambolijski in June 1923. See also
ALEKSANDROV, TODOR; KARADJORDJEVIĆ, ALEKSAN-
DAR.
NORTH ATLANTIC TREATY ORGANIZATION (NATO). NATO

has been one of the key actors involved in the promotion of stability
in the Republic of Macedonia. A NATO contingent was first de-
ployed in 1998 to prevent a spillover of hostilities from neighboring
Kosovo. Since the NATO bombing campaign against Yugoslavia,
Macedonia has been a key part in the logistical supply line for the
NATO peacekeeping mission stationed in Kosovo. Following the
Ohrid Framework Agreement, in September 2001 another NATO
operation, Essential Harvest, was launched in the areas affected by
the conflict between the government and the National Liberation
Army. In March 2003, the European Union succeeded NATO as the
principal peacekeeper in Macedonia.
NATO accession has been a central goal for Macedonia’s foreign
policy, despite widespread suspicions by the Macedonian majority of
pro-Albanian bias in the policies of the alliance and the United
States. The country made important strides toward NATO member-
ship by dealing with the aftermath of the 2001 conflict, reforming its
armed forces, and engaging in various regional cooperation initia-
tives. It had signed a Membership Action Plan with NATO as early
as 1999 and in May 2003 launched, together with Croatia and Alba-
nia, the Adriatic Charter, a stepping stone to NATO membership.
Skopje contributed small contingents to the U.S.-led force in Iraq and
to the NATO mission in Afghanistan, a policy supported by the late
president Boris Trajkovski. While Macedonia was considered a
162 • NOVA MAKEDONIJA
front-runner in the process of NATO enlargement toward the western

Balkans, it was prevented from joining the alliance by Greece, which
imposed a veto at the Bucharest Summit in April 2008. See also
ARMED FORCES.
NOVA MAKEDONIJA (NEW MACEDONIA). Newspaper printed in

Skopje, the first periodical to be published in the Macedonian lan-
guage. Nova Makedonija’s original issue was printed in October
1944, and the paper became the official daily of the Socialist Repub-
lic of Macedonia and was edited by many significant political and
cultural figures, such as Vasil Ivanovski, Blaže Koneski, Mito Had-
živasilev, and Lazar Mojsov. Less popular with the Macedonian
readers compared to Belgrade publications such as Borba, in the
1990s, Nova Makedonija also lost ground to newly established news-
papers like Dnevnik (Diary) and Utrinski vesnik (Morning Herald).
See also KERIM, SRGJAN; LITERATURE.
NOVAKOVIĆ, STOJAN (1842–1915). Prominent Serbian politician,

diplomat, and scholar. As ambassador to the Sublime Porte in 1885–
1892, Novaković sponsored activists such as Naum Evro(vić), Kosta
Grupc̆ević, and Temko Popović who called for the restoration of the
Ohrid Archbishopric, a secession from the Bulgarian Exarchate,
and school instruction in Macedonian. This, however, was a brief
episode. By the 1900s Novaković, as well as his local collaborators,
had embraced the promotion of Serbianism tout-court. Present-day
Bulgarian propagandists allege that Macedonism, rather than being
an ideology developed by Macedonia’s Slavs themselves, is a scheme
of covert Serbianization going back to Novaković. See also CŬRNU-
ŠANOV, KOSTA; SERBS; ST. SAVA SOCIETY.
–O–
OHRANA. Pro-Bulgarian paramilitary organization operating in the

districts of Castoria/Kostur, Florina/Lerin, and Edhessa/Voden in Ae-
gean Macedonia during the Axis occupation of Greece in World
War II. Founded in 1943 by Andon Kalčev (1910–1948), a Bulgar-
ian officer born near Castoria, Ohrana (meaning ‘‘guard’’) counted
OHRID ARCHBISHOPRIC • 163
up to 3,000 local militiamen in its ranks, many formerly associated

with the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization. It was
occasionally supported by the German and the Italian occupation au-
thorities in their efforts to contain the Greek communist resistance
force ELAS. In 1944, many Ohrana irregulars shifted to the ELAS-
affiliated Slavo-Macedonian People’s Liberation Front. See also
GREEK CIVIL WAR.
OHRID. Historic town in the southwest of the Republic of Macedonia.

Ohrid (Albanian, Ohër; Greek, Ohrida or Ahrida) was the center of
a famous Slavic literary school in the 9th century, the capital of Tsar
Samuel’s state, as well as the seat of the Ohrid Archbishopric. In
the 18th and early 19th centuries, local Muslim lords such as Celad-
din Beg and Mahmud Paşa Buşatlı (Bušatlija) carved out semi-
independent entities, free from the sultan’s control, around the town.
Ohrid is famous for its richly frescoed medieval churches dating back
to the periods of Byzantine, Bulgarian, and Serbian rule in the 11th
through 14th centuries (see ART). The city was also the birthplace
of 19th-century educators and political activists (see PŬRLIČEV,
GRIGOR; ŠAPKAREV, KUZMAN). Ohrid and the area around it
played an important role during the Ilinden Uprising. In September
1913, Ohrid became the center of another insurgency, this time
against the Serbian army, launched by the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization and Albanian irregu-
lars from Debar. In the latter half of the 20th century, it developed
into an important destination for tourists from around Yugoslavia
and abroad thanks to its rich historical heritage and the natural sites
along the banks of the Ohrid Lake. In 1980 the town entered UNES-
CO’s world-heritage list. See also STRUGA.
OHRID ARCHBISHOPRIC. Religious institution established by the

Byzantine emperor Basil II in 1018 and abolished by the Ottoman
authorities in 1767. It succeeded the Bulgarian Patriarchate, which
had moved to Ohrid under Tsar Samuel at the end of the 10th cen-
tury. Though Slavic liturgy survived in some local churches under
the jurisdiction of the archbishopric, Greek soon became the official
language, and most of the archbishops were Byzantine Greeks. The
official title of the institution’s head was either ‘‘Archbishop of Bul-
164 • OHRID FRAMEWORK AGREEMENT
garia’’ or ‘‘Archbishop of Iustiniana Prima and all Bulgaria.’’ The

diocese of the Ohrid Archbishopric initially covered vast territories
in the western parts of the Balkans, up to the Danube River, but in
the 13th and 14th centuries shrank to the south of Macedonia and
Albania. However, in the early 15th century, its diocese expanded
into western Bulgaria, Wallachia, and Moldova, where the clergy ob-
jected to Constantinople’s 1439 union with the Catholic Church. At
the peak of its power, the Ohrid Archbishopric encompassed also the
Greek Orthodox parishes in southern Italy, Dalmatia, and Venice.
The Ohrid Archbishopric saw its mission in ecumenical, rather
than narrowly ethnonational, terms. In the centuries under Ottoman
rule, the archbishop’s title mentioned Bulgaria, Serbia, Albania, and
‘‘Moldowallachia’’ and referred to the past status of Ohrid as a center
of a patriarchate. The archbishopric was abolished most likely due to
financial difficulties, but the closure was instrumentalized in the mid-
19th century during the struggles against the Greek clergy. After the
establishment of the Bulgarian Exarchate in 1870, there were also
sporadic individual calls for the restoration of the Ohrid Archbishop-
ric as a spiritual center of the Macedonian Slavs, one example being
the early ideologue of Macedonian national separatism, Krste Misir-
kov. The archbishopric was officially reconstituted as a semiautono-
mous entity in 1958, following the establishment of the People’s
Republic of Macedonia within Yugoslavia. See also MACEDO-
NIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH.
OHRID FRAMEWORK AGREEMENT. Agreement signed on 13

August 2001 by the main Macedonian and Albanian political
forces, the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity, the Social
Democratic Alliance for Macedonia, the Democratic Party of Al-
banians, and the Party for Democratic Prosperity, and mediated
by the representatives of the European Union and the United
States, Francois Leotard and James Pardew. It ended the 2001 con-
flict between the government security forces and the National Liber-
ation Army.
The agreement called for far-reaching changes in Macedonia’s
constitution and legislation to grant equal status to the Albanian
community, including administrative decentralization, equitable rep-
OTTOMAN EMPIRE • 165
resentation in the civil service, special majorities in parliament for

passing sensitive laws, and expanding the right to use minority lan-
guages and symbols (in effect Albanian) as official at the local level
(see FLAG). The constitutional changes adopted following the agree-
ment pushed the Republic of Macedonia in the direction of a consoci-
ational democracy based on ethnic power sharing. The amendments
adopted on 16 November 2001 included the introduction of the ‘‘dou-
ble majority’’ system where sensitive legislation is passed by votes
from the two main communities; insertion of references to the non-
Slavic Macedonian ethnic groups in the constitution; proportional
representation in the Constitutional Court; and the recognition of mi-
nority languages as official in municipalities where the respective
ethnicity accounts for more than 20 percent of the population. See
also AHMETI, ALI; CRVENKOVSKI, BRANKO; GEORGIEV-
SKI, LJUBČO; IMERI, IMER; TRAJKOVSKI, BORIS; XHAFERI,
ARBEN.
OTTOMAN EMPIRE. Multiethnic and multiconfessional polity es-

tablished by the Sunni Muslim, Turkish-speaking House of Osman
(Ottoman) in Asia Minor at the end of the 13th century. At its peak,
the Ottoman Empire incorporated extensive territories in southeast
and central Europe, the Caucasus, the Middle East, and North Africa.
The Ottoman dynasty rose to prominence in the first half of the 14th
century when it captured from Byzantium strategically important
areas in western Anatolia, including the town of Prusa (Bursa), which
became the state’s first capital. By the 1360s, the Ottomans had es-
tablished themselves in the southeastern Balkans (present-day
Thrace). Their gains were consolidated in 1371 with Sultan Murad’s
victory over a Christian coalition led by the brothers Vukašin and
Ugleša Mrnjavčević, not far from Adrianople, the Ottomans’ new
capital. Macedonia was conquered in the 1370s and 1380s, with the
exception of Salonica, which remained Byzantine until 1430 (see
KOSOVO). The conquest was completed with the fall of Constanti-
nople on 29 May 1453 to Sultan Mehmed II Fatih (the Conqueror).
The empire, which reached its zenith in the 16th and 17th centu-
ries, left a lasting mark on Macedonia and the Balkans as a whole.
Its imprint was visible in all areas of social and political life. Ottoman
rule spread Islam in the region, led to the settlement of peasants and
166 • OTTOMAN EMPIRE
nomad groups from Anatolia (see TURKS; YÜRÜKS), reshaped

agriculture and other sectors of the economy, contributed to the
expansion and reconstruction of urban centers (see BITOLA;
SKOPJE; URBANIZATION), institutionalized religious belonging
as the primary form of collective political identity (see MILLET),
and introduced new models in art and music.
The decline of Ottoman power in the 18th and the early 19th cen-
turies, accompanied by a series of war losses abroad and turmoil at
home, prompted a series of military, administrative, and political re-
forms drawing on Western blueprints (see TANZIMAT). Moderniza-
tion, however, speeded up the empire’s fragmentation as it catalyzed
the growth of nationalist ideas among its Christian Orthodox sub-
jects. Many looked toward the European powers and Russia as well
as the emerging states of Greece, Serbia, Romania, and, after 1878,
Bulgaria, which all harbored irredentist designs vis-à-vis the Otto-
mans’ Balkan possessions. In the late Ottoman era, the three Mace-
donian vilâyets became the scene of a fierce contest among various
national programs claiming the loyalty of the rural, largely yet not
exclusively Slavic-speaking, Orthodox masses. The struggles esca-
lated with the establishment of the Bulgarian Exarchate in 1870 and
especially in the aftermath of the abortive Ilinden Uprising of 1903.
They were further complicated by the influx of Muslim refugees
from other parts of the Balkans (see MUHAJIR) as well as by the
birth of Albanian nationalism (see PRIZREN LEAGUE). The great
powers’ intervention only partly contained violence (see MÜRZS-
TEG REFORMS).
The geographical region of Macedonia, which took a clearer shape
only in the mid-19th century, stayed within the Ottoman Empire until
the Balkan Wars of 1912–1913, which resulted in its division
among Greece, Serbia, Bulgaria, and the newly established Albania.
Similar to their colleagues elsewhere in the Balkans, (post-)Yugoslav
Macedonian historiographers and popular writers have denounced
the centuries of Ottoman rule as a period of alien subjugation, sup-
pression of Slavic Macedonian ethnic identity, and economic and so-
cial decline, and have emphasized instances of popular resistance.
Divisive memories of the Ottoman period have played into the ethnic
tensions involving the Albanian community in the 1990s and the
PANČEV, DARKO (1965– ) • 167
early 2000s. See also BERLIN, TREATY OF; DIASPORA AND

EMIGRATION; YOUNG TURK REVOLUTION.
OZNA (ODDELENIE ZA ZAŠTITA NA NARODOT; DEPART-

MENT FOR THE PROTECTION OF THE PEOPLE). Security
service established by Josip Broz Tito’s partisans in Bosnia in Sep-
tember 1943. The organization set up its branch in Macedonia in July
1944 after the arrival of Mijat Vuletić, dispatched from the partisan
headquarters in the island of Vis. Among the founders were Cvetko
Uzunovski (director), Kiril Miljovski, Elisie Popovski, Zlate Bilja-
novski, Blaga Poposka, and Kiro Georgievski-Dejan. Part of the Yu-
goslav Defense Ministry, the OZNA persecuted the political
opponents of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia, including Alba-
nian nationalists, Serb royalist četniks, members of the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, and other proindepen-
dence Macedonians (see also REVISIONIST HISTORIANS). In Jan-
uary 1946, it was replaced by the State Security Directorate (Uprava
za državna bezbednost, UDB), an agency within the Ministry of Inte-
rior charged with intelligence and counterintelligence operations
within Yugoslavia and abroad, while military counterintelligence
was entrusted to KOS (Kontraobaveštajna služba). Both organiza-
tions were until 1966 under the control of Aleksandar Ranković, a
hard-line supporter of Yugoslav centralism (see KOLIŠEVSKI,
LAZAR). In the early 1990s, there were recurrent scandals regarding
Macedonian public figures’ past connections with the Yugoslav se-
curity services. Networks associated with UDB and KOS are be-
lieved to have benefited from violations of the embargo against rump
Yugoslavia during the war in Bosnia (1992–1995).
–P–
PANČEV, DARKO (1965– ). Famous football player, popular in Mac-

edonia and across former Yugoslavia. Born in Skopje, Pančev pur-
sued a career as a striker with the local club Vardar, Yugoslav
champion in 1987, Crvena Zvezda (Red Star) Belgrade, and, from
1992 to 1995, Inter Milan. In the late 1980s and early 1990s, he was
168 • PANDEVSKI, MANOL
one of the few well-known Macedonians on the European sports

scene.
PANDEVSKI, MANOL (1925–1998). Historian born in the village of

Gabrovo near Strumica. Pandevski was the head of the Institute for
National History and, since 1976, a member of the Macedonian
Academy of Sciences and Arts. His area of specialization was the
history of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary
Organization. Pandevski’s work includes The Political Parties and
Organizations in Macedonia 1908–1912 (1965), Strumica and the
Strumica Region through History (1969), The National Question in
the Macedonian Liberation Movement 1893–1903 (1974), and The
Ilinden Uprising in Macedonia (1978). See also BITOSKI, KRSTE;
KATARDŽIEV, IVAN.
PANICA, TODOR (1879–1925). Famous Internal Macedono(-Adri-

anopolitan) Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) commander,
member of the organization’s left wing, originally from Orhjahovo in
northern Bulgaria. Active in the Macedonian movement since 1902,
Panica became one of the closest associates of Jane Sandanski in
1904. On Sandanski’s commission, he assassinated Ivan Garvanov
and Boris Sarafov in Sofia in November 1907. Panica commanded
the IMRO volunteer corps, which joined the Salonica Expedition
Army in suppressing the 1909 revolt against the Young Turk Revo-
lution by Sultan Abdülhamid’s supporters. During the Balkan Wars
he fought alongside the Bulgarian army in eastern Macedonia. After
World War I Panica was among the leaders of the federalist faction.
He was assassinated in 1925 by the IMRO in Vienna. See also
FEDERALISTS; KANTARDŽIEV, ČUDOMIR; KŬRNIČEVA,
MENČA.
PANOV, ANTON (1905–1968). Writer and playwright born in Strum-

ica. Panov is considered one of the founding fathers of Macedonian
drama and literature. His play Pečalbari (Migrant Workers), written
in Macedonian, was staged in Skopje in 1936 as well as in Bel-
grade. It was popularized further in post-1945 Yugoslav Macedonia.
Panov authored four further dramas as well as a number of poems,
short stories, and newspaper articles. Panov, who sang in the Bel-
PARTISAN MOVEMENT • 169
grade Opera choir during the interwar period, was also the author of
the libretto of the Legend of the Lake ballet by the eminent Bulgarian
composer Pančo Vladigerov. See also ILJOSKI, VASIL; KRLE,
RISTO.
PARTISAN MOVEMENT. Macedonian historiography commonly

refers to the partisan movement during World War II as the ‘‘Peo-
ple’s Liberation Struggle’’ (Narodno-osloboditelna borba). The term
refers to the resistance against the Bulgarian, German, Italian, and
Albanian nationalist forces in the Vardar Macedonia region be-
tween 1941 and 1944. The term is derived from the wider context
of World War II Yugoslavia, but in Vardar Macedonia the partisan
movement was much less intensive compared to parts of the future
federation. For a time, the local communist leadership under Metodi
Šatorov was reluctant to authorize a full-blown armed struggle, ar-
guing that the cause lacked sufficient popular support.
According to the Yugoslav Macedonian historiographers, the Peo-
ple’s Liberation Struggle began on 11 October 1941 with an attack
against the Bulgarian police station, post office, and prison in Prilep.
It was directed by Lazar Koliševski, appointed by the Communist
Party of Yugoslavia to take over the Provincial Committee in the
Vardar region. The ensuing backlash decimated the party, which had
few supporters anyway. The six partisan detachments, numbering 10
to 15 fighters each, which were active in the mountains of central
Macedonia in 1942, were also defeated by the police, the gendar-
merie forces, and the counterinsurgent units comprising former mem-
bers of the Mihajlovist Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization by the winter of 1943. Many prominent communists
were apprehended or killed (see ACEV, MIRČE; DIMOV, CVETAN;
NACEVA, MARA; NAUMOV, STEFAN; NIKOLOV, JORDAN;
PINDŽUR, STRAŠO).
The partisans’ fortunes started changing after the spring of 1943
due to the decreasing popularity of the Bulgarian rule, the defeat of
the German armies at Stalingrad, Italy’s capitulation (September
1943), and, not the least, the February 1943 arrival of Josip Broz
Tito’s emissary Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo, a capable and ener-
getic leader. To win popular sympathies, the Communist Party of
Macedonia (CPM) and the partisan headquarters issued proclama-
170 • PARTISANS
tions in June and October 1943 calling for the unification of the three
parts of Macedonia. In August–September 1943, the partisans carved
out a ‘‘liberated zone’’ in several villages in the Debarca region close
to Ohrid. It was there that the newly created CPM formed the first
significant guerrilla units, such as the Mirče Acev Battalion (205
fighters) and later the First Kosovo-Macedonian Brigade, both under
a headquarters directed by Mihajlo Apostolski. Other areas of parti-
san activity included the Kozjak Mountain north of Kumanovo, ad-
jacent to the liberated zone in Crna Trava in southern Serbia as well
as the mountains in Meglen, Aegean Macedonia. In the winter of
1944, the partisans attempted to penetrate from the south the central
and eastern parts of Vardar Macedonia, but their campaign achieved
little relative to the heavy losses sustained (see FEBRUARY
MARCH).
In the summer of 1944, with the advance of the Soviet army
toward the Balkans, the partisans gained the initiative. They con-
vened the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Mac-
edonia on 2 August 1944 and proclaimed the establishment of a
Macedonian republic within Yugoslavia. The partisan forces fought
alongside the troops of the Bulgarian army, which had joined the
anti-Nazi coalition in September 1944, against the retreating German
forces during the autumn of 1944. In December, Yugoslav commu-
nists called a general mobilization in Macedonia, and the 15th Mace-
donian Corps was formed and dispatched to fight the Wehrmacht in
Vojvodina.
Yugoslav Macedonian historiography has claimed that during the
People’s Liberation Struggle 25,000 communist fighters lost their
lives. The accuracy of this figure has been disputed. It also counts
among the victims 7,148 Jews deported to the Nazi death camps as
well as 2,500 casualties from the campaign against the German
forces in Vojvodina after December 1944.
PARTISANS (PARTIZANI). Communist guerrilla movement fighting

against the Axis occupation forces in Yugoslavia during World War
II. See also PARTISAN MOVEMENT.
PARTY FOR DEMOCRATIC PROSPERITY (PDP; PARTIA PËR

PROSPERITET DEMOKRATIK). Political party representing Mac-
PEJČINOVIĆ, KIRIL • 171
edonian Albanians. The PDP was founded in April 1990 near Tet-
ovo. In the period 1992–1998, it was part of the governing coalitions
led by the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia. The party
gradually lost ground to the Democratic Party of Albanians (DPA),
which split from it in 1994. The PDP was moderate in comparison to
the DPA despite the fact that it refused to vote in favor of the 1991
constitution arguing that it downgraded the rights of the Albanians.
Over the years, the PDP was led by Nevzat Halili, Xheladin Murati,
Abdurahman Aliti, Imer Imeri, and Abdylmenaf Bexheti. In 2004,
Abdulhadi Vejseli was elected as party leader. The PDP entered a co-
alition with the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity coalition in
June 2007, which ended its partnership with the Democratic Union
for Integration. Following the early elections in June 2008, the
PDP announced its merger with the DPA. See also POLITICAL
PARTIES.
PATČEV, METODI (1875–1907). Band commander from Ohrid. Pat-

čev was a schoolteacher and later member of Marko Lerinski’s četa
before forming his own unit operating in the Prilep area. He was
surrounded by Ottoman troops in 1907 and committed suicide to es-
cape capture. See also RAZVIGOROV, MIŠE; UZUNOV, HRISTO.
PATRIARCHIST. See CONSTANTINOPLE, ECUMENICAL PATRI-

ARCHATE OF.
PEJČINOVIĆ, KIRIL (ca. 1771–1845). Early educator from the vil-

lage of Tearce, Tetovo. After taking his vows at the Hilendar Monas-
tery in Month Athos, Father Kiril Pejčinović was appointed abbot of
the St. Demetrius (King Marco’s) Monastery south of Skopje. In
1818, he moved to the St. Athanasius Monastery in the village of
Lešok in the Tetovo region, which he restored with a subsidy from
the Serbian prince Miloš Obrenović. Pejčinović published two books
containing prayers and religious instructions. His last work, a vita of
the medieval Serbian tsar Lazar Hrebeljanović (see KOSOVO) was
preserved as a manuscript. Pejčinović’s books, as those of other writ-
ers from the period, were written in a mixture of Old Church Slavonic
and local dialects. Pejčinović himself referred to the latter as ‘‘com-
172 • PEJOV, NAUM
mon Bulgarian language of Lower Moesia, of Skopje and Tetovo.’’ In

Bulgaria, Pejčinović is celebrated as one of the pioneers of modern
Bulgarian culture, while in Macedonia he is considered a founding
father of Macedonian literature. See also KŬRČOVSKI, JOAKIM;
MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE.
PEJOV, NAUM (1919– ). Communist functionary, guerrilla com-

mander, and historian. Pejov came from the village of Gabreš
(Gavros) near Castoria/Kostur in Aegean Macedonia. In early 1944,
he headed the Slavo-Macedonian National Liberation Front
within the Greek communist resistance against the Nazi occupation
(see WORLD WAR II). After the end of the Greek Civil War, he
settled in Skopje and was a member of the republican parliament.
Pejov is the author of the book The Macedonians and the Civil War
in Greece (1968). See also DIMOVSKI, ILIJA.
PELAGONIA. Valley in the southern part of the Republic of Macedo-

nia and in northern Greece. The main urban settlements include Bi-
tola, Prilep, and Florina/Lerin.
PENČEV, PETKO (1882–1947). Internal Macedono(-Adrianopoli-

tan) Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) activist born in the Bul-
garian town of Varna. A journalist by profession, Penčev edited
various IMRO periodicals. Initially close to Jane Sandanski, he later
headed the rival centralist faction together with Damjan Gruev and
Hristo Matov. In the 1930s, Penčev was part of the political circle
Zveno, which staged a coup d’état in May 1934 and suppressed the
IMRO. In the 1940s, he enlisted in the Bulgarian Communist
Party–sponsored Fatherland Front. See also ŠANDANOV, PETŬR.
PEOPLE’S LIBERATION STRUGGLE (NARODNO-OSLOBODI-

TELNA BORBA). See PARTISAN MOVEMENT.
PETKOVSKI, TITO (1945– ). Politician born in Kriva Palanka. A law

graduate from Skopje University, Petkovski worked at the city com-
mittee of the League of Communists of Macedonia and then at the
Social Democratic Alliance for Macedonia (SDAM). He was a
PETROV, GJORČE • 173
member of the republic’s assembly since the early 1980s and served
as its deputy speaker (1991–1994) and speaker (1996–1998).
As the SDAM candidate in the 1999 presidential elections, Petkov-
ski ran a pronouncedly anti-Albanian campaign, which helped Boris
Trajkovski to win in the second round. Following the defeat, Pet-
kovski emerged as a rival of Branko Crvenkovski in the SDAM.
His supporters split in November 2005 to establish the New Social
Democratic Party (NSDP), a member of the governing coalition led
by Nikola Gruevski, which came to power in August 2006. In 2008,
Petkovski’s party reoriented itself toward the social democrats and
joined the Sonce (Sun) coalition at the early elections in June. Pet-
kovski was elected to parliament from the third constituency cover-
ing northeastern Macedonia. Yet the poor performance in the vote led
to a split within the NSDP as a faction around Lazar Elenovski, de-
fense minister in Gruevski’s government, established the Social
Democratic Union. See also POLITICAL PARTIES.
PETROV, GJORČE (1864–1920). Distinguished Internal Maced-

ono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) fig-
ure, political activist, and publicist. Petrov was born in Varo, a
neighborhood of Prilep. In 1885, he took part as a volunteer in the
Bulgarian army in the war against Serbia and later taught in Štip,
Skopje, and Bitola as well as in the Exarchist high schools in Salon-
ica (1896–1897) and Prilep. In collaboration with Goce Delčev, Pe-
trov drafted the IMARO’s statutes of 1896, which envisioned a
common anti-Ottoman alliance of all ethnicities in Macedonia and
the Adrianople region. A member of the Foreign Representation of
the IMARO, he was a figure of considerable authority and was named
by his adversaries ‘‘the Macedonian Beelzebub,’’ alluding to his apti-
tude in political maneuvering.
Together with Jane Sandanski, Petrov led the federalist wing
during the schism within the IMARO in the aftermath of the Ilinden
Uprising. Following World War I, he was a pillar of the leftist Mac-
edonian diaspora in Sofia around the so-called Temporary Represen-
tation of the Former IMARO. Close to the Aleksandŭr Stambolijski
government, Petrov was appointed a director of the agency in charge
of refugee settlement in Bulgaria. He was assassinated in Sofia in
1921 at the orders of his enemy Todor Aleksandrov. The story of
174 • PETRUŠEV, KIRIL
the murder is the basis of Kole Čǎsule’s play Crnila (Darkness),

written in 1960 and filmed in 1965 (Days of Temptation, directed by
Branko Gapo). See also FEDERALISTS; INTERNAL MACEDO-
NIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION.
PETRUŠEV, KIRIL (1895–1980). Communist activist born in Bog-

danci (Gevgelija district). After World War I, Petrušev was an emi-
grant in Bulgaria but escaped to Yugoslavia due to his participation
in the communist revolt in September 1923. He worked as a typeset-
ter in Skopje and was active in the trade unions. Petrušev was one of
the leaders of the partisan movement in Vardar Macedonia during
World War II. Together with Metodija Andonov-Čento, Petrušev
was part of a delegation sent by the Communist Party of Macedo-
nia to Josip Broz Tito’s headquarters in the Adriatic island of Vis
in June 1944, which preceded the establishment of the Antifascist
Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia (ASNOM).
Within ASNOM, he was commissioner for internal affairs, continu-
ing as a minister in the first republican government of 1945. After the
Cominform split, Petrušev was first demoted to the position of dep-
uty minister of justice and later forced into retirement. See also
BRAŠNAROV, PANKO; ŠATEV, PAVEL.
PHILIP II, KING (382–336 BC). One of the best-known rulers of

Macedon (359–382 BC), the father of Alexander the Great. Philip
was renowned for his skills as a military commander. During his
reign, Macedon spread its hegemony over most of the Greek city-
states and also across the Thracian- and the Illyrian-populated lands
to the north. Philip established the city of Philippopolis (the present-
day Plovdiv in Bulgaria). He was murdered by one of his body-
guards in 336 BC. See also STAR OF VERGINA.
PICCOLOMINI, ENEO (?–1689). Austrian general of the ‘‘Great

War’’ between the Habsburgs and the Ottomans from 1683 to 1699.
In 1689, Piccolomini marched through Kosovo and captured and
burnt Skopje. He was helped by a 5,000-strong Albanian corps orga-
nized by Pjetër Bogdani (Pietro Bogdano), the Catholic archbishop
of Skopje. Piccolomini died from plague soon thereafter. See also
KARPOŠ.
PIRIN MACEDONIA • 175
PINDŽUR(OV), STRAŠO (1915–1943). Communist activist. Born in

the village of Vataša near Kavadarci, Pindžur grew up as an orphan.
His father Dime, an Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolu-
tionary Organization commander from the Ilinden period, was
killed while fighting in the Bulgarian army during World War I.
After several years at the local high school in Kavadarci, Pindžur was
transferred to the boarding school in Kragujevac. He joined the Com-
munist Party of Yugoslavia as a law student in Belgrade and was
also a member of the Macedonian People’s Movement. Pindžur re-
turned to Vardar Macedonia in 1940 and took part in the local com-
munist movement. He was arrested by the Bulgarian police in
December 1942 together with his close friend Mirče Acev. Pindžur
was beaten to death in the Skopje prison in January 1943. See also
PARTISAN MOVEMENT.
PIRIN MACEDONIA. The portion of geographic Macedonia that be-

came part of Bulgaria after the Balkan Wars. Pirin Macedonia in-
cludes the valleys of the rivers Struma and Mesta, western slopes of
the Rhodpes, Pirin, as well as parts of Maleševo, Ogražden, and Oso-
govo mountains. With the 1919 Neuilly Treaty, the district of
Strumica was ceded to Yugoslavia. In the period 1919–1934, Pirin
Macedonia was under the de facto rule of the Internal Macedonian
Revolutionary Organization, which came to see it as the nucleus of
a future independent polity. Cultural autonomy was pursued as a
basis for Yugoslav-Bulgarian rapprochement. The region’s ethnic
composition underwent a shift after the settlement of a large number
of refugees from Greek Macedonia in 1913 and especially in the
1920s. In 1947–1948, 100 staff (‘‘cultural workers’’) from the Peo-
ple’s Republic of Macedonia were sent to teach the Macedonian lan-
guage and history at the local schools. A Macedonian theater opened
in the region’s capital, Gorna Džumaja (Blagoevgrad).
After the Cominform split, Yugoslav Macedonian functionaries
were expelled. The Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP) upheld the
notion of a Macedonian minority but rejected the Skopje version of
national identity for one that ‘‘would cultivate brotherhood with the
Bulgarian people.’’ The policy was reversed in March 1963 when the
BCP and Todor Živkov declared that the region was populated by
Bulgarians. From that point onward, Pirin Macedonia was at the fore-
176 • PIRINSKI, GEORGI
front of the Yugoslav-Bulgarian disputes over the national belonging

of the Macedonian Slavs. Both Yugoslav Macedonia and the post-
1991 independent republic have seen Pirin as a region inhabited pre-
dominantly by its ethnic kin. In 1992 the first census following the
end of the communist regime in Bulgaria registered people declaring
Macedonian nationality as 10,803. In 2001 the corresponding num-
ber was 5,047 (3.5 percent of the total population). See also INTER-
NAL MACEDONIAN REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION-
UNION OF MACEDONIAN SOCIETIES; UNITED MACEDO-
NIAN ORGANIZATION ‘‘ILINDEN.’’
PIRINSKI, GEORGI (GEORGI ‘‘GEO’’ NIKOLOV ZAJKOV)

(1901–1992). Communist activist born in Bansko, Pirin Macedonia.
Pirinski emigrated to the United States in the early 1920s, where he
joined the American Communist Party. In 1931–1933 he edited the
Trudova Makedonija (Workers’ Macedonia) newspaper printed by
the left-wing Macedonian People’s Union, which promoted the con-
cept of the national separateness of Macedonian Slavs (see IVANOV-
SKI, VASIL). Pirinski was extradited to Bulgaria in 1951. His son
Georgi Pirinski is a senior Bulgarian politician and member of the
Bulgarian Socialist Party. See also BULGARIAN COMMUNIST
PARTY.
PIRUZE(V), PETRE ‘‘MAJSKI’’ (1907–1980). Communist activist

and politician. Piruze studied law in Belgrade, where he joined the
Communist Party of Yugoslavia and the Macedonian People’s
Movement. He headed the party’s committee in his native town of
Ohrid. In 1941 a Bulgarian military court sentenced him to death,
but he was paroled thanks to the intervention of Ilija Kocarev, the
city mayor whose legal practice employed Piruze. Piruze participated
in the partisan movement and was responsible for the operations in
western Macedonia, particularly in the Debarca region, which was
the partisans’ base from 1943 onward. He was involved in the Anti-
fascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia and oc-
cupied the post of justice commissioner. In 1950, after the
Cominform split, Piruze was imprisoned in the infamous Goli Otok
camp. Released in 1954, he was partly rehabilitated in 1966. Piruze
is celebrated as a representative of the autonomy-minded faction
POLITICAL PARTIES • 177
within the Communist Party of Macedonia, opposed to the central-

ism of Josip Broz Tito and Lazar Koliševski. See also ANDONOV-
ČENTO, METODIJA.
POLENAKOVIĆ, HARALAMPIJE (1909–1984). Macedonian

scholar and literary historian born in Gostivar. Polenaković was one
of the founding members of the Macedonian Academy of Sciences
and Arts and published a number of studies on the development of
the Macedonian language and literature in the 19th century. See
also KONESKI, BLAŽE; RISTOVSKI, BLAŽE.
POLITICAL PARTIES. Until the 1990s, Macedonia had very limited

experience with multiparty democracy. After World War II, the po-
litical scene was dominated by the League of Communists of Yugo-
slavia and its local subsidiary, the League of Communists of
Macedonia (LCM). Political opposition groups emerged at the out-
set of the transition period. These created in 1990 the proindepen-
dence IMRO-Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity
(IMRO-DPMNU), which won the highest proportion of the vote at
the first open elections in November–December 1990. The LCM’s
former cadres regrouped into the Social Democratic Alliance of
Macedonia (SDAM), established in April 1991. The two parties al-
ternated in government, though it was the SDAM that was considered
the natural party of power. Over time, the two suffered defections,
starting with Petar Gošev’s departure from the SDAM in 1993. In
2004, the supporters of Ljubčo Georgievski split from IMRO-
DPMNU to found the the IMRO-People’s Party. Similarly, in late
2005, the New Social Democratic Party was formed by a faction
within the SDAM headed by Tito Petkovski.
Political life in the Republic of Macedonia is to a large extent eth-
nicized. Both the IMRO-DPMNU and SDAM, as well as smaller
bodies such as the Liberal Democratic Party, have obtained votes
chiefly, though not extensively, from the Slavic Macedonians. The
Albanian community was initially represented by the Party of Dem-
ocratic Prosperity (PDP), largely emanating from the communist-
period elites. The PDP was the SDAM’s coalition partner in 1992–
1998. A group of radicals split from the PDP in 1994 demanding
greater rights for the Albanians in the newly independent Macedonia.
178 • POLOG
In 1997, this faction formed the Democratic Party of Albanians

(DPA). The DPA coalesced with the IMRO-DPMNU in two cabinets
(1998–2002; 2006–2008). The most significant Albanian actor is the
Democratic Union for Integration (DUI), a party established by
activists and guerrilla commanders belonging to the National Liber-
ation Army. At three successive general elections, 2002, 2006, and
2008, the DUI succeeded in obtaining the greatest number of Alba-
nian votes. It partnered with the SDAM in a series of administrations
in the period between 2002 and 2006.
Smaller ethnic communities have been represented by their own
political parties: the Democratic Party of Turks; the Democratic
Party of Serbs; the Party for European Future (Torbeši); the United
Party of Roma in Macedonia; the Democratic Union of Vlachs; the
Democratic Union of the Bosniaks; and so forth. Typically those par-
ticipate in elections in coalition with one of the two leading parties,
the SDAM or IMRO-DPMNU. See also CONSTITUTION; MOVE-
MENT FOR ALL-MACEDONIAN ACTION. Refer to appendix A.
POLOG. Valley region in northwestern Macedonia, along the upper

parts of the Vardar River. The main urban centers in the area are
Tetovo and Gostivar.
POPARSOV, PETŬR (1868–1941). Internal Macedono-Adriano-

politan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist from the
village of Bogomila in Azot. As a student in Sofia, Poparsov was
active in the Young Macedonian Literary Company and in 1893,
working as an Exarchist teacher, he was among the founders of the
IMARO. Poparsov was elected to the organization’s Foreign Repre-
sentation after the Ilinden Uprising but in 1920 withdrew from poli-
tics and continued his teaching career in Bulgaria. Poparsov was
praised by Yugoslav Macedonian historiography due to his polemical
writings against Stefan Stambolov of the early 1890s as well as his
brief collaboration with Dimitrija Čupovski in 1912. See also BA-
TANDŽIEV, HRISTO; DIMITROV, ANDON; GRUEV, DAMJAN;
HADŽINIKOLOV, IVAN; TATARČEV, HRISTO.
POPKOCEV HRISTO (1868–1933). Internal Macedono-Adriano-

politan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) leader born in
POPOVSKA, LILJANA • 179
Novo Selo (Štip). Educated in Sofia, Popkocev was a schoolteacher

in various towns across Macedonia and Thrace, including Salonica,
where he joined the IMARO’s Central Committee. He was active in
the Macedonian emigration in Sofia after World War I and after
1928 was part of the Protogerovist grouping.
POPOV, STOJAN (STOLE) (1950– ). One of the most notable cin-

ema directors from Yugoslav Macedonia. Born in Skopje, Popov
was educated at the Drama Studies Faculty of Belgrade University.
He started his career in 1974 with the documentary Ogan (Fire), con-
tinuing with Australia, Australia (1976), which deals with the life of
Macedonian labor migrants. Popov’s greatest success was the film
Srekjna Nova ’49 (Happy New Year 1949), revisiting the traumatic
memories of the political purges within Yugoslavia following the
Cominform schism. Other titles include Tetoviranje (Tattoo, 1991)
and Gipsy Magic (1997). See also MANČEVSKI, MILČO.
POPOV(IĆ) TEMKO (1855–1929). Early proponent of the Macedo-

nians Slavs’ distinctiveness as a nation. Popov propagated his ideas
in the 1880s, but later he sided with the Serbian cause. In 1909, he
was elected to the Ottoman parliament as a representative of the
Serbs in Macedonia. In 1913 he became the first Serbian mayor of
his native Ohrid and served until his death in 1929. He was also a
member of the Yugoslav parliament in the 1920s. See also KRSTIĆ,
ANDJELKO; MACEDONISM; NOVAKOVIĆ, STOJAN.
POPOVSKA, LILJANA (1956– ). Macedonian politician, leader of

the Democratic Renewal of Macedonia (DOM) party. Popovska is
the daughter of Blaže Ristovski, a renowned literary historian. As a
member of the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP), she served as dep-
uty minister of development from 1996 to 1998. Elected to the Mace-
donian parliament in 2002, she was deputy speaker in the period
between 2003 and 2005. Popovska split from the LDP and estab-
lished the DOM, winning a parliamentary seat at the new elections
in July 2006. She is also a campaigner for the inclusion of women in
Macedonia’s public life. See also ARIFI, TEUTA; GOŠEV, PETAR;
MITREVA, ILINKA; ŠEKERINSKA, RADMILA.
180 • POPTOMOV, VLADIMIR
POPTOMOV, VLADIMIR (1890–1952). Communist functionary

from Belica (Pirin Macedonia). One of the Bulgarian Communist
Party (BCP) leaders in the region, Poptomov led an armed band dur-
ing the abortive September Uprising of 1923. From 1925 to 1933, he
was the political secretary of the Internal Macedonian Revolution-
ary Organization (United) as well as editor-in-chief of its newspa-
per Makedonsko delo (Macedonian Cause). As one of the best-known
Macedonian communists and a Comintern official in Moscow, Pop-
tomov was enlisted, in absentia, as one of Macedonia’s delegates at
the Antifascist Council of the People’s Liberation of Yugoslavia.
He returned to Bulgaria in 1944 to edit the BCP’s organ Rabot-
ničesko delo (Worker’s Cause). In 1949–1950, Poptomov served as
the Bulgarian minister of foreign affairs. See also KULIŠEV,
GEORGI.
POREČE (POREČ). Area in central Vardar Macedonia along the

valley of the Treska River with the townships of Makedonski Brod
and Samokov as its centers. It was known in the past for the archaic
way of life and also for the pro-Serb orientation of many local vil-
lages. See also AZOT; KRSTIĆ, MICKO; SERBS.
PRILEP. Town in southern Macedonia. According to the 2002 census,

Prilep has a population of 66,246. Together with the surrounding vil-
lages included in the municipality, the number is 73,925. Up to 93
percent are Macedonians. There is a significant Romani element too.
See also URBANIZATION.
PRISHTINA, HASAN (1873–1933). Albanian nationalist leader from

Vučitrn in Kosovo. Prishtina was a member of the Ottoman parlia-
ment from 1908 to 1912 and one of the founding fathers of indepen-
dent Albania in 1913. He was also the country’s prime minister for
a brief period in 1921. The same year, he concluded an agreement
with the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization lead-
ers Aleksandŭr Protogerov and Pavel Hristov for joint armed action
against the Belgrade authorities in Vardar Macedonia and Kosovo.
See also ALBANIANS.
PRIVATIZATION. The privatization process in Macedonia com-

menced at the end of 1989 with the so-called (Ante) Marković Law,
PRIVATIZATION • 181
named after the then Yugoslav prime minister. A subsequent piece of

legislation passed by independent Macedonia in June 1993 led to the
transformation of 600 ‘‘socially owned’’ enterprises into limited or
joint stock companies, eligible to pass into private ownership. It was
followed two years later by a law governing the sale of state-owned
capital. The package provided for a case-by-case, rather than a mass,
privatization model. The rules privileged managers who could ac-
quire shares by paying only 10 percent of the full price up front and
making further down payments over an extended period of time. In
the final analysis, the social-ownership model survived as the manag-
ers remained in control while the enterprises continued to depend on
state subsidies. As a result, external investment, needed to improve
market performance, was discouraged.
Proceeds from privatization, including from the sale of around 350
agricultural cooperatives, were channeled into the state-run pension
funds and other social programs aimed to offset the rising levels of
unemployment. Restructuring of loss-making enterprises was not im-
plemented consistently due to high political cost and the absence of
adequate bankruptcy legislation. Still, even this limited effort paid
off. Thanks to the sale of the brewery and cement factory in Skopje,
revenues from privatization reached $127.7 million in 1998, three
times higher than 1996. At that point, the private sector already gen-
erated 70 percent of the country’s gross domestic product.
Privatization was furthered by the government of the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party for
Macedonian National Unity (IMRO-DPMNU). In 2000, following
a year of relative underperformance due to the war in Kosovo, it en-
dorsed landmark sales of large enterprises such as the OKTA refinery
near Kumanovo, the Stopanska Banka, several tobacco- and food-
processing operations, and mines to investors from Greece, Ger-
many, the United States, Austria, Slovenia, and elsewhere. Nearly
every single one of those transactions, many involving offshore com-
panies, fueled corruption scandals implicating the government,
which, as of June 1999, exerted central control over the process via
a specialized commission. For instance, the OKTA sale to Hellenic
Petroleum led to bribery allegations against prime minister Ljubčo
Georgievski. The IMRO-DPMNU also implemented restitution leg-
182 • PRIZREN LEAGUE
islation compensating citizens whose assets had been expropriated

by the communist authorities.
Foreign investors were seriously deterred by the conflict in 2001
between the government and the Albanian guerrillas of the National
Liberation Army. Privatization was virtually halted after the sale of
a controlling stake in Macedonian Telecom worth $346.5 million to
the Hungarian operator MATAV, part of Deutsche Telekom, which
took place prior to the hostilities. It took several years to regain their
confidence. In 2002, the proceeds of privatization totaled $77.2 mil-
lion, compared to $174.5 million in 2000. Macedonia’s accession to
the World Trade Organization in 2003 and enhanced relations with
the European Union (EU) played a crucial role. They helped im-
prove the legal infrastructure to protect foreign investors and put in
place a liberal regime for capital mobility allowing repatriation of
profits. By the mid-2000s, the stock exchange, which had opened
back in 1995, was fully operational. The country’s three main banks,
accounting for more than 50 percent of the sector, had been acquired
by foreign investors through the privatization process.
As the portfolio of state-run enterprises was shrinking, the Social
Democratic Alliance of Macedonia embarked on a new wave of pri-
vatization targeting the utilities sector. In early 2006, the Austrian
conglomerate EVN won a tender to buy 90 percent of the shares of
Elektrostopanstvo na Makedonija operating the electricity grid in the
country, for 225 million euro (ca. $355 million). To implement EU
law (acquis communautaire), the government had ‘‘unbundled’’ its
electricity monopoly, and the company operating the power station
is yet to be sold. As privatization receipts were drying up, the govern-
ment of Nikola Gruevski launched an ambitious campaign to lure
greenfield investment into Macedonia. See also ECONOMY.
PRIZREN LEAGUE (ALBANIAN, LIDHJA E PRIZRENIT). Alba-

nian national association established in June 1878 in response to the
Russian-Turkish War. Led by the political activist Abdyl Bey Frash-
ëri, the league involved many notables and members of the Muslim
clergy (the ulema) from present-day Kosovo, Albania proper, and
western Macedonia. It opposed the annexation of Albanian-
populated territories by Montenegro, Serbia, and the newly created
PROTOGEROV, ALEKSANDŬR • 183
Bulgaria. The league was suppressed by the Ottomans in 1881. See

also ALBANIANS; BERLIN, TREATY OF; KOSOVO.
PROESKI, TODOR (TOŠE) (1981–2007). Macedonian pop singer

born in Kruševo. Starting in 1999, Proeski recorded a series of al-
bums that won him popularity across former Yugoslavia. In 2004,
he recorded Magija (Magic), a duet with the ‘‘queen of Roma
music,’’ Esma Redžepova, which represented Macedonia in the Eu-
rovision contest. His stellar career was tragically ended in a car acci-
dent in Croatia in October 2007 that killed both him and his manager.
In recognition of his achievements and mass appeal, Proeski was bur-
ied in his hometown in a state-organized ceremony involving mili-
tary honors. See also MUSIC.
PROTESTANTISM. Protestant missionaries came to Macedonia in

the mid-19th century, benefiting from the millet status extended by
the Ottoman Empire in 1847. In 1860, the first evangelical groups
were established in Salonica and Bitola. The main center of Protes-
tantism was, however, in Bansko (Pirin Macedonia), where a church
community was granted an official status by the Ottoman authorities
in 1868. The Methodists were the principal denomination present in
Vardar Macedonia. These initiatives were funded by religious soci-
eties in the United States intent on propagating evangelical Chris-
tianity in the provinces of the Ottoman Empire. Today there are about
2,000 Prostestants in the country. Notably, president Boris Trajkov-
ski was a Methodist pastor. See also RELIGION.
PROTOGEROV, ALEKSANDŬR (1867–1928). Internal Maced-

ono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) leader
born in Ohrid. Like other Bulgarian officers coming from Macedo-
nia, Protogerov was a member of the Supreme Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Committee. In 1902, he led a band during the
short-lived uprising around Gorna Džumaja. During the Balkan
Wars and World War I, Protogerov was already a senior com-
mander. He served in the Macedono-Adrianopolitan Volunteer Corps
(see DŬRVINGOV, PETŬR) and later headed the Bulgarian occupa-
tion troops in southeast Serbia (Morava region) where, helped by
IMRO irregulars, he brutally crushed an uprising in the Toplica dis-
184 • PROTOGEROVISTS
trict in 1916. In September 1918, as a commander of the Sofia garri-

son, General Protogerov defeated the rebellious Bulgarian soldiers
marching from the Salonica front toward the city.
Arrested as a war criminal in 1919 by the Agrarian Government,
General Protogerov managed to escape together with Todor Alek-
sandrov. The two then restored the IMRO. After Aleksandrov’s
death, General Protogerov clashed with the emerging leader Ivan
Mihajlov and was assassinated in 1928 at the latter’s orders. Mihaj-
lov accused Protogerov and his supporters of having organized Alek-
sandrov’s assassination in collusion with Yugoslavia and the Soviet
Union. See also PROTOGEROVISTS.
PROTOGEROVISTS. Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Orga-

nization (IMRO) faction comprising the supporters of General
Aleksandŭr Protogerov. Among the more significant figures were
Petŭr (Pero) Šandanov, the group’s informal leader; Peco Trajkov
(1880–1964); the intellectuals Georgi Baždarov, Georgi Kulišev,
Kiril Pŭrličev, and Naum Tomalevski; the former band commander
Georgi Pophristov (1876–1962); and others. From 1928 to 1934, the
Protogerovists were involved in an internecine war against the sup-
porters of Ivan Mihajlov fought in the streets of Sofia and other
major Bulgarian towns, which eroded the IMRO’s power and politi-
cal prestige. Mihajlov alleged that Šandanov and his partisans were
supported by the Yugoslav secret services. Later in the decade, lead-
ing Protogerovists merged with the Zveno political circle and joined
the communist-dominated Fatherland Front during World War II.
Šandanov and Trajkov were also involved in the Antifascist Assem-
bly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia. See also MIHAJLO-
VISTS.
PULJEVSKI, GEORGI (GJORGJI, GJORGJIJA) (1838–1895).

Activist and self-taught writer from the village of Galičnik celebrated
in the Republic of Macedonia for his role in the ‘‘National Rebirth’’
(Nacionalna prerodba), alongside Krste Misirkov and Dimitrija
Čupovski. Puljevski authored several books written in a mixture
of Macedonian dialects, Serbian, and Old Church Slavonic, including
Dictionary of Four Languages (Serbian-Albanian, Albanian,
Turkish, Greek) (1872) and A Dictionary of Three Languages—
PŬRLIČEV, KIRIL • 185
Macedonian, Albanian, and Turkish (1875), published in Belgrade.

In the latter he referred to the Macedonians as a separate Slavic na-
tion that traced its roots to Alexander the Great. After the emer-
gence of the Bulgarian Principality, Puljevski settled in Sofia, where
he wrote and published the Macedonian Songbook (1879) and Slog-
nica rečovska (roughly translatable as Word System) (1880), seen by
Blaže Koneski as an early effort at standardizing Macedonian gram-
mar. Puljevski also left a manuscript titled General History of Mace-
donian Slavs, discovered in the National Library in Sofia.
Puljevski fought against the Ottomans in Serbia in the 1860s. He
also participated in the Bulgarian Volunteer Corps during the Russian-
Turkish War of 1877–1878 and the Kresna Uprising in 1878–1879.
For his service, he was honored with a Bulgarian state pension that
he received until his death in Sofia. See also MACEDONIAN LAN-
GUAGE; MACEDONISM.
PŬRLIČEV, GRIGOR STAVREV (1830/31–1893). Famous poet, ed-

ucator, and translator from Ohrid, celebrated as a pioneer of national
awakening or rebirth in both the Republic of Macedonia and Bul-
garia. Pŭrličev studied in his native town and in 1858 settled in Ath-
ens to attend the local university. He won fame in 1860 as Grigorios
Stavridis Makedon, with the poem O Amartolos (The Guardsman),
written in classical Homeric verse, which won the Greek poetic com-
petition. The epic drew inspiration from village life in western Mace-
donia and the struggles between the local Slavs and the Albanian
brigands. Pŭrličev returned to Ohrid following the death of his
teacher, Dimitri Miladinov, in 1862. He was active in the campaigns
to open Bulgarian schools, wrote a number of poems, and contributed
articles to the Bulgarian press in Istanbul. His pioneering translation
of the Iliad in modern Bulgarian, however, was utterly rejected by the
literary critics in 1871, partly because they considered that Pŭrličev’s
command of Bulgarian was poor. Pŭrličev also left an autobiography
written between 1884 and 1885 in Salonica, which is an important
historical source about life in 19th-century Macedonia, as well as an
unfinished poem dedicated to the Albanian medieval hero Skender-
beg. See also LITERATURE; PŬRLIČEV, KIRIL.
PŬRLIČEV, KIRIL (1875–1944). Internal Macedono-Adrianopoli-

tan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist, son of Grigor
186 • RACIN, KOČO
Pŭrličev. Born in Ohrid, Pŭrličev studied philology in Sofia and

took part in the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee
in the mid-1890s. He was also a member of the IMARO’s Foreign
Representation and fought in Hristo Černopeev’s band during the
Ilinden Uprising. Like his father, Pŭrličev taught in various Exarch-
ist schools across Macedonia. He translated many Western authors
into Bulgarian and in the 1920s was among the founders of the Mac-
edonian Scientific Institute in Sofia. Pŭrličev was a supporter of
Aleksandŭr Protogerov but retired from political activity in 1931
following a threat to his life by Ivan Mihajlov. Pŭrličev returned to
his native Ohrid in 1941 with the Bulgarian troops. He was the direc-
tor of the town museum until his death in February 1944.
–R–
RACIN, KOČO (KOSTA APOSTOLOV SOLEV) (1908–1943).

Poet and communist activist from Veles, celebrated together with
Venko Markovski as one of the founders of contemporary Macedo-
nian poetry. Racin joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in
1924 and was a member of the Provincial Committee in Vardar
Macedonia in the early 1930s. At that time, he published his first
poems and essays in Serbo-Croat. Racin was arrested by the Yugo-
slav police in 1934 and imprisoned for four years. Upon his release,
he settled in Zagreb, where he published in 1939 Beli mugri (White
Dawn), a collection of poems in Macedonian, which was received
enthusiastically by the leftist intelligentsia. After a brief period in
Sofia during 1941, Racin returned to Skopje and in the spring of
1943 was already with the partisans in the Italian occupation zone.
He was mistakenly shot dead by a partisan sentinel near the village
of Lopušnik in the Kičevo region. There have been allegations, still
not proven, that Racin was murdered at the orders of the communist
leader Strahil Gigov. See also LITERATURE; MACEDONIAN
LITERARY CIRCLE.
RADEV, SIMEON (1879–1967). Prominent intellectual, diplomat,

historian, and memoirist. Born in Resen, Radev was educated at the
French Lyceum in the Istanbul quarter of Galata (the present-day Ga-
RAZVIGOROV, MIŠE • 187
latasaray University), Geneva, and Paris, where he published periodi-

cals affiliated with the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Revolutionary Organization. He pursued a journalist career in
Sofia and after 1913 was Bulgaria’s ambassador in a number of
western European capitals, in Washington, and at the League of Na-
tions. Radev was among the signatories of the Bucharest Treaty of
August 1913, which ended the Second Balkan War, as well as a
member of the Bulgarian delegation concluding the armistice with
the Allied Forces in Salonica in September 1918. He left behind a
number of publications and memoirs dealing with contemporary Bul-
garian history and his early life in Ottoman Macedonia. See also
LJAPČEV, ANDREJ.
RADOSLAVLJEVIĆ, RADIVOJE ‘‘BOBY’’ (1915–1984). Yugoslav

communist functionary born in Kragujevac (central Serbia). Rados-
lavljević was a member of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia
since 1933 and during World War II emerged as a partisan com-
mander in Serbia. He was sent as an instructor to Vardar Macedo-
nia in July 1942 to build up the communist resistance forces there
but had little success. Radoslavljević was replaced in February 1943
by Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo.
RAINBOW PARTY (GREEK, OURANIO TOXO; MACEDO-

NIAN, VINOŽITO). Political party representing the Slavo-Macedo-
nian minority in northern Greece. The Rainbow Party was
established in September 1995 in Florina/Lerin. It is a member of the
European Free Alliance-European Political Party. The party is led by
a political secretariat whose best-known member is Pavlos (Pavle)
Voskopoulos, an architect and minority-rights activist from Florina.
See also ABECEDAR; AEGEAN MACEDONIA; UNITED MACE-
DONIAN ORGANIZATION ‘‘ILINDEN.’’
RAZVIGOROV, MIŠE (1873–1907). Internal Macedono-Adriano-

politan Revolutionary Organization activist from Novo Selo, Štip,
leader of the Skopje revolutionary district. Razvigorov studied at the
Pedagogical School in Kazanlŭk (Bulgaria) and in 1895 returned as
a teacher to his native town. Razvigorov was a colleague and associ-
ate of Goce Delčev and Damjan Gruev. He was exiled together with
188 • REDŽEPOVA, ESMA
Gruev in Bodrum Kale in Asia Minor. Razvigorov also influenced

Todor Aleksandrov, a fellow townsman. Razvigorov committed
suicide in 1907 after being surrounded by the Ottoman police in a
house in Štip. See also PATČEV, METODI; UZUNOV, HRISTO.
REDŽEPOVA, ESMA (1943– ). World-famous Macedonian Roma

singer. Born in central Skopje, Redžepova grew up in Šuto Orizari,
a Romani-majority suburb, where her family moved soon after her
birth. Known as ‘‘the queen of Gypsy music,’’ she started her music
career in the late 1950s. Redžepova toured in former Yugoslavia and
abroad together with the Teodosievski Ensemble. She achieved great
recognition for her interpretations of classical tunes such as Djelem,
djelem, the international Romani anthem originally composed in
1969 by Žarko Jovanović, and Chaje Shukarije. In 2004, she re-
corded Magija (Magic), a duet with pop singer Toše Proeski, which
was the Macedonian entry in the Eurovision contest. See also
MUSIC.
REKA. Region in western Macedonia located in the quadrangle be-

tween the town of Debar and the Mavrovo Mountain, the border with
Albania, and Kičevo. Reka, meaning ‘‘river,’’ encompasses the basin
of the Radika River. The region has a mixed population comprising
Orthodox and Muslim Macedonian Slavs (see TORBEŠI). Both com-
munities are part of the Mijaci ethnographic group. Several villages
in the Upper Reka subregion were, in the past, populated by Ortho-
dox Albanian speakers who have been largely assimilated by the
Slavic Macedonians. Reka has traditionally been a source of labor
migrants (masons, wood-carvers, bakers) to other parts of Macedonia
(Salonica, Skopje), the neighboring Balkan countries, and as far
afield as Egypt. Many of the Muslim Rekans migrated to Turkey in
the 1950s, while others sought employment in western Europe. After
a peak in the mid-20th century, the region’s population is now about
10,000. Each year on St. Peter and St. Paul’s Day (12 July), the pic-
turesque village of Galicnik, located in Reka, becomes the site of the
so-called Galicnik Wedding, a traditional folk custom that attracts
many visitors and tourists. See also ART; EMIGRATION AND DI-
ASPORA; PULJEVSKI, GEORGI; ZOGRAFSKI, PARTENIJ.
REVISIONIST HISTORIANS • 189
RELIGION. Macedonia is a country of many religious faiths. Most

Macedonian-speaking Slavs belong to the Macedonian Orthodox
Church, while smaller groups confess Islam (the so-called Torbeši),
evangelical Christianity (see PROTESTANTISM), and Catholicism.
Catholics belong to both the Roman and the Greek rite. Greek Catho-
lics, around 11,000 in total, are concentrated in eastern Macedonia,
around the town of Strumica. They trace their origin to Uniate, or
Eastern Catholic, communities that emerged in the town of Kukuš/
Kilkis and Bitola at the time of the ecclesiastical quarrels of the
1850s and the 1860s opposing the local Slavs to the Constantinople
Patriarchate. Sunni Islam is the religion of all Turks and a great
majority of the Albanians and the Roma. The other significant mi-
nority communities, the Serbs and the Vlachs, are Orthodox Chris-
tians.
Under the Ottoman Empire, religious affiliation was the most im-
portant badge of identity, trumping ethnic divides (see MILLET). For
the modern Slavic Macedonian nation, however, the acquisition of an
independent church meant drawing a line of distinction with both
Serbs and Bulgarians. This is why the local Orthodox Church was
supported by the communist authorities in Skopje throughout the
post–World War II decades.
Adherence to the Orthodox beliefs and customs has also been a
way to distinguish oneself from the Islamic ‘‘other,’’ mostly the Al-
banian community. This is in stark contrast with various practices of
religious syncretism and mutual influence that grew organically dur-
ing the centuries under Ottoman rule and could still be observed in
the beliefs and rituals of groups like the Bektashi order. Ethnopoli-
tics, therefore, has given a new lease of life to religiosity in spite of
the experience of socialist modernization. A similar process has oc-
curred in the Albanian community. Islam has come to be associated
more closely with ‘‘Albanianness,’’ although the standard political
discourse continues to portray ethnolinguistic and historical unity of
the Albanian nation overcoming the differences in religious orienta-
tion.
REVISIONIST HISTORIANS. Group of Macedonian historians

whose work has stirred controversy in the 1990s and 2000s. Famous
representatives include Zoran Todorovski, the head of the State Ar-
chive in Skopje, Stojan Kiselinovski, Violeta Ačkoska, and Stojan
190 • RISTOVSKI, BLAŽE
Risteski. Ideologically close to the Internal Macedonian Revolu-

tional Unity, they have questioned the historical narrative
established in Yugoslav times. Todorovski’s work seeks to rehabili-
tate the leaders of the interwar Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization (IMRO), Todor Aleksandrov, and, to a lesser degree,
Ivan Mihajlov, conventionally rejected by the mainstream historiog-
raphy as Bulgarian agents. Todorovski has stressed the IMRO right
wing’s objective of creating an independent political entity out of
geographic Macedonia as a precursor of the modern sovereign state.
In 2007, he also published the diaries of Krste Misirkov, exposing
the pro-Bulgarian sentiments of the latter. Stojan Kiselinovski, mem-
ber of the Institute for National History, and Stojan Risteski have
revisited the process of standardization of Macedonian in 1944–
1945, raising questions about the role played by Blaže Koneski for
bringing the Macedonian language’s orthography close to the one
in Serbo-Croat. Ačkoska and Risteski have studied thoroughly the re-
pressions against the opponents of the communist regime in the late
1940s and the 1950s. Rather than ‘‘re-Bulgarianizing’’ Macedonia’s
past, the revisionists’ goal is to forge a new national history that is
divorced from both the Yugoslav period and the communist move-
ment. See also MACEDONIAN QUESTION.
RISTOVSKI, BLAŽE (1931– ). Eminent Macedonian literary histo-

rian, philologist, and public intellectual. Born in Garnikovo (Kava-
darci), Ristovski is a member of the Macedonian Academy of
Sciences and Arts and was formerly the head of the Folklore Insti-
tute in Skopje. He has written extensively on the Macedonian educa-
tors and cultural activists of the 19th and 20th centuries, such as the
Miladinov brothers, Georgi Puljevski, Krste Misirkov, and others.
Ristovski is also the author of History of the Macedonian Nation. Un-
like the researchers at the Institute for National History, Ristov-
ski’s work highlights the historical growth of Macedonian language
and culture and downplays the political activism of the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization. See also
KONESKI, BLAŽE; POPOVSKA, LILJANA.
RIZOV, DIMITŬR (1862–1918). Diplomat, journalist, and political

activist. Coming from Bitola, Rizov was one of the leaders of the
ROMA • 191
Macedonian diaspora in Sofia during the 1880s. He was one of the

conspirators in the coup that led to the 1885 unification between the
Principality of Bulgaria and Eastern Rumelia. Later he worked as a
school inspector in Macedonia and a commercial affairs agent of the
Bulgarian government in Skopje. Rizov was a minister in several
governments and died as Bulgaria’s ambassador in Berlin. See also
KITANČEV, TRAJKO; STAMBOLOV, STEFAN.
ROMA. According to the 2002 census, Roma account for 53,879 (2.66
percent) of Macedonia’s population. The census also registers 3,713
Egyptians, a group related to Roma that inhabits the regions of
Ohrid, Struga, and Kičevo. Unofficial estimates, including by the
London-based Minority Rights Group, indicate that the real number
of Roma could be well beyond 200,000, making them the third
largest group in the country after the Macedonians and the Alba-
nians. Due to the social stigmatization attached to Romani identity,
many Roma declare Macedonian, Albanian, or Turkish ethnicity.
This discrepancy between official and unofficial data on Roma is a
common trend present across eastern Europe.
Roma live across the country, though half of them are concentrated
in the Šuto Orizari (Šutka) municipality north of central Skopje.
Roma who came to Europe from western India through Persia settled
in Macedonia at the turn of the 13th and 14th centuries, and they are
mentioned in sources regarding the medieval Serbian Kingdom. As
elsewhere in Europe, they earned a living as itinerant craftsmen (es-
pecially blacksmiths), musicians, and actors. During the Ottoman
rule, most Macedonian Roma converted to Islam, though some, such
as the later settlers from present-day Romania, remained committed
to Orthodox Christianity. In interwar Yugoslavia Roma were ne-
glected by the authorities as a marginal group. Roma were, by and
large, spared from extradition to the Nazi death camps during World
War II, mainly due to their treatment as part of the larger Islamic
community. During the communist period, Roma were recognized as
an ethnic group in Yugoslav Macedonia in 1974 and at the federal
level in 1981. Still they remained internally divided along religious,
linguistic (various Romani dialects, Albanian, even Romanian), and
clan lines into many communities. Yugoslavia was also more liberal
192 • RUSI, LJUTVI
compared to other socialist countries and did not practice forced set-
tlement.
Roma suffered from the devastating earthquake in 1963 that struck
the Skopje neighborhood of Topaana (Tophane). Many families were
resettled in Šuto Orizari, which became the center of Romani politics
and social life. With one of the biggest communities in Yugoslavia,
Macedonia was also the birthplace of high-profile Roma such as the
singer Esma Redžepova.
After the 1991 independence, Roma were recognized as a national
minority on an equal footing with established communities such as
the Albanians and the Turks. Their number grew after the arrival of
Roma from Kosovo after the war in 1999. Still, as elsewhere in Eu-
rope, they suffer from unemployment, marginalization, and racial ex-
clusion. Several political parties have attempted to campaign for
Roma votes, including the Party for Complete Emancipation of the
Roma in the Republic of Macedonia, represented in parliament by
Faik Abdi from 1991 to 1994, the Union of Roma in Macedonia with
the businessman Amdi Bajram at its helm, and the United Party of
Roma led by Erdoan Iseni. There are also many established and polit-
ically active Roma nongovernmental organizations supported by
Western funding, such as the Sonce (Sun) association in Tetovo and
the DROM Center (Kumanovo). See also KEPESKI, KRUME;
LANGUAGE.
RUSI, LJUTVI (1923–1987). Macedonian Albanian communist born

in Debar. Rusi was active in the partisan movement during World
War II, working closely with Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo. After
1945, he became a prominent writer and journalist, and also coau-
thored a Macedonian-Albanian dictionary published in Skopje in
1967. His son, Iso Rusi, is also a journalist, editor of the Albanian-
language weekly Lobi (2001–2006), and a high-profile public intel-
lectual. See also AGOLI, NEXHAT; LLESHI, HAXHI; MEHMETI,
KIM.
–S–
SALONICA (GREEK, THESSALONIKI; SOUTH SLAVIC,

SOLUN; TURKISH AND LADINO, SELÂNIK). The most sig-
SALONICA (GREEK, THESSALONIKI • 193
nificant urban settlement in geographic Macedonia, nowadays the ad-

ministrative, economic, and cultural center of northern Greece.
Salonica was founded in 315 BC by King Cassander of Macedon,
and was named after Alexander the Great’s sister. It grew in sig-
nificance during the Roman era to become the second most important
city in Byzantium. Salonica was the birthplace of St. Demetrius, a
martyr embraced as the city’s patron, and the brothers St. Cyril and
St. Methodius.
Salonica was conquered by the Ottomans in 1430 and its demo-
graphics changed over the following 100 years with the influx of
Muslims and Jews. By the mid-16th century, the Jews represented
more than half of the city’s population of 30,000. Salonica was
praised as the ‘‘Mother of Israel.’’ In the late Ottoman period, Salon-
ica was the center of vilâyet, comprising territories in present-day Re-
public of Macedonia (Strumica, Tikveš, and others) and the whole
of Pirin Macedonia. As the fin de siècle drew near, the city turned
into a hotbed of Balkan nationalisms. In October 1893, the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization was
founded by activists from the local Bulgarian community, some of
them employed at the Exarchist high school. After the Ilinden Up-
rising, the Greek consulate headed by Lambros Koromilas was the
coordination point for the Greek armed bands roaming through
southern Macedonia. The building now houses the Museum of the
Macedonian Struggle (see MELAS, PAVLOS).
Salonica was captured by the Greek army in early November 1912
and was fully incorporated into the territory of Greece after the Sec-
ond Balkan War. During World War I, it was the capital of the pro-
Entente government of Elefterios Venizelos and hosted the headquar-
ters of the Allied armies fighting the Bulgarian and German troops at
the Macedonian front. In the interwar period, the city grew rapidly
thanks to the advent of thousands of refugees from Asia Minor, the
Black Sea region (Pontus), and Eastern Thrace, most of them ex-
changed under the Lausanne Convention signed in 1923 with Kema-
list Turkey. The city gradually lost its diversity, and during World
War II nearly all of its Jews were killed in the Nazi death camps.
Extreme nationalists in the Republic of Macedonia have at times
laid claims to Salonica as the rightful capital of ‘‘ethnic Macedonia.’’
This spurred a vehement reaction in the city during the early 1990s,
194 • SAMUEL, TSAR
turning it into a center of the Greek campaign against the ‘‘Republic

of Skopje.’’ On 14 February 1992, nearly one million rallied in Sa-
lonica’s boulevards and squares in a rare display of populist mobili-
zation. After the lifting of the Greek embargo in 1995, Salonica
resumed its place as one of Republic of Macedonia’s key commercial
outlets. Trade, transport, and investment links along the Vardar cor-
ridor have been developing at a steady pace, with Greece turning into
a principal economic partner for the Republic of Macedonia. See also
ECONOMY; INSTITUTE FOR BALKAN STUDIES (SALON-
ICA); PRIVATIZATION; URBANIZATION.
SAMUEL, TSAR (MID-10TH CENTURY–1014). Medieval mon-

arch whose realm was based in present-day Vardar and Aegean
Macedonia and comprised vast territories in the western parts of the
Balkans, including the Serbian kingdoms of Zeta and Duklja (Di-
oclea) as well as areas to the north of the Balkan range. Samuel in-
herited his domain from his father, Komes Nicholas (Nikola).
Together with his brothers, Aaron, Moses, and David, he fought long
wars against the Byzantium ruled by Basil II since the mid-970s. In
997, Samuel was crowned as tsar of Bulgaria and gained full control
over the realm after eliminating Aaron.
After vanquishing Byzantium on several occasions, Samuel’s
power was challenged by a series of Byzantine campaigns. His troops
suffered a devastating defeat by the imperial army in 1014 in the Be-
lasica Mountain. According to the chronicles, Samuel died from a
heart attack at the sight of his soldiers blinded by Emperor Basil II,
remembered as ‘‘the Bulgarslayer.’’ The dwindling tsardom was in-
herited by his son, Gabriel (Gavril) Radomir, who was soon mur-
dered by Aaron’s son, John (Ivan) Vladislav. The Byzantine conquest
ended successfully in 1018. In 1040, Peter Delian, Samuel’s alleged
grandson, staged an unsuccessful uprising against Constantinople.
Like many other grand figures linked with Macedonia, Samuel has
been the subject of historical controversy. Historians in Yugoslav
Macedonia and some of their colleagues in Serbia have claimed it
was the first independent polity of the Macedonian Slavs that used
the Bulgarian state tradition, including the Patriarchical See, which
moved to Samuel’s capital Ohrid to ensure legitimacy. Bulgarian
scholars have treated Samuel’s rule as a continuation of the so-called
SANDANSKI, JANE • 195
First Bulgarian Tsardom, whose eastern part fell to Byzantium in

871. They have also referred to evidence such as John Vladislav’s
inscription found in Bitola, where the tsar is described as ‘‘Bulgarian
by birth.’’
ŠANDANOV, PETŬR (PERO) (1894–1971). Internal Macedonian

Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) operative, military officer,
and political activist. Born in Ohrid, Šandanov fought under Petŭr
Čaulev’s band against the Serb army in the Ohrid-Debar insurrec-
tion of 1913. During World War I, he was an officer in the Bulgarian
army and in 1921 joined the resuscitated IMRO. An experienced exe-
cutioner, Šandanov was among the organizers of the bloody reprisals
carried out in September 1924 decimating the leftists in the Macedo-
nian movement to avenge Todor Aleksandrov’s murder. Šandanov
sided with Aleksandur Protogerov in the internal struggle against
Ivan Mihajlov and emerged as the uncrowned leader of the general’s
party after his murder (see PROTOGEROVISTS). In the 1930s, Šan-
danov and his associates like Peco Trajkov and Lev Glavinčev joined
the political circle Zveno (Link) and in 1942 entered the communist-
dominated Fatherland Front. The communist connection helped Šan-
danov’s career. In 1944 he was invited into the Antifascist Assembly
of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia and later elected to the
presidium of the assembly of the People’s Republic of Macedonia.
Šandanov was also appointed by the Bulgarian Communist Party
to the Central Committee of the Macedonian Charitable Fraternities
in Sofia. In 2002, his memoirs were published in Skopje. See also
BADEV, JORDAN; KULIŠEV, GEORGI; TOMALEVSKI, NAUM.
SANDANSKI, JANE (1872–1915). Revolutionary leader celebrated in

the Republic of Macedonia and Bulgaria as a national hero. Born
in the village of Vlahi (Pirin Macedonia), Sandanski grew up in
Dupnica in the Bulgarian Principality, where his family moved fol-
lowing the Kresna Uprising. He joined the Supreme Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Committee (SMAC) četas in 1895 during the
violent incursion into the Muslim-inhabited regions of the central
Rhodope Massif. In the next four years, Sandanski was a SMAC
operative in the Struma valley but then returned to become a director
of the local prison. In 1901, Sandanski switched to the Internal
196 • SANDANSKI, JANE
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO)

and built up the organization’s network of committees in the districts of
Serres and Gorna Džumaja (present-day Blagoevgrad).
Sandanski rose to prominence in August 1901 when he kidnapped,
together with Hristo Černopeev, the American Protestant mission-
ary Ellen ‘‘Miss’’ Stone near the town of Mehomija (nowadays Raz-
log). The months-long ransom saga covered by the Western press
transformed him into a notable Macedonian chieftain. Sandanski and
Černopeev carved out a domain of their own resisting the SMAC’s
incursions from across the Bulgarian border. Although he had direct
access to Prince (after 1908 King) Ferdinand, Sandanski himself sup-
ported the IMARO’s independence from the Bulgarian government.
He also opposed, together with Goce Delčev and Černopeev, the Jan-
uary 1903 decision for a mass insurrection in Macedonia and Thrace.
However, during the Ilinden Uprising, Sandanski’s units fought the
Ottoman troops and the Muslim irregulars.
After 1903, Sandanski emerged, together with Gjorče Petrov, as
the leader of the the IMARO left wing. He embraced ideologues like
Dimo Hadžidimov associated with the Bulgarian Socialist Workers’
Party who advocated the decentralization of the struggle for auton-
omy (see FEDERALISTS). Sandanski’s temper won him many ene-
mies within the ‘‘centralist’’ faction, and the confrontation soon took
its toll. After ordering the murders of Mihail Daev and of Ivan Gar-
vanov and Boris Sarafov in 1907, Sandanski was officially sen-
tenced to death by his rivals within the IMARO leadership.
Sandanski, as well as the People’s Federative Party he established,
supported heartily the Young Turk Revolution. The ‘‘Sandanists’’
played a key role in suppressing an attempt at restoration of the an-
cien regime in 1909 staged by Sultan Abdülhamid II’s supporters.
During the Balkan Wars, however, the leader was at the service of
the Bulgarian army. His forces were instrumental in seizing control
of Bansko, Gorna Džumaja (Blagoevgrad), Nevrokop (Goce Delčev),
Melnik, and Kavala, and also entered Salonica. Operating from his
stronghold in the Rožen Monastery, Sandanski became the de facto
ruler of large swathes of Pirin Macedonia. In the 1913 general elec-
tions, a number of his loyalists were elected to the Bulgarian parlia-
ment from the newly annexed province. After the wars, however, the
old feuds resurfaced and Sandanski was assassinated in April 1915 in
SARAFOV, BORIS • 197
Pirin on his way to Nevrokop, at the orders of the IMARO’s Central

Committee dominated by the ‘‘centralist’’ Todor Aleksandrov (see
FILIPOV, STOJAN).
The leader was turned into a veritable icon by the interwar left in
the Macedonian movement. In 1949 the town of Sveti Vrač in Pirin
Macedonia was renamed Sandanski by the Bulgarian communist au-
thorities. Sandanski is embraced as a patron figure by the United
Macedonian Organization ‘‘Ilinden.’’ See also KANTARDŽIEV,
ČUDOMIR; PANICA, TODOR.
ŠAPKAREV, KUZMAN (1834–1909). Prominent educator and eth-

nographer. Born in Ohrid, Šapkarev studed under his uncle, Janaki
Strezov, and from 1854 on, taught in various Macedonian cities. He
authored textbooks on basic grammar, geography, and Bible studies,
and contributed articles to the Bulgarian press in Istanbul. Šap-
karev’s Bulgarian primer was based on the dialect spoken in Ohrid,
and he was in favor of a codification of the Bulgarian literary lan-
guage on the basis of the Macedonian vernacular. This is why con-
temporary Skopje academics praise the writer as an early proponent
of Macedonian nationalism (see MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE).
Šapkarev was the first director of the Exarchist high school in
Salonica in 1882. He soon settled in Sofia, where his Bŭlgarski
narodni umotvorenia (Bulgarian Popular Folklore) was published,
containing ethnographic material (songs, fairy tales, rhymes, cus-
toms, and so on). In recognition, Šapkarev was elected a member of
the Bulgarian Literary Society (the future Academy of Sciences) in
1900. His son, Kliment, a biology teacher, became an Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization leader in
the Adrianople district. The grandson, Petur Šapkarev, a well-known
Bulgarian economist, was the first president of the Sofia-based Mac-
edonian Scientific Institute after its reestablishment in 1990. See
also CEPENKOV, MARKO; FOLKLORE.
SARAFOV, BORIS (1872–1907). Though long denigrated by both

the official historiographies in Yugoslav Macedonia and com-
munist Bulgaria, Sarafov was undoubtedly one of the leading
(IMARO) figures in the 1900s and was recognized as the organiza-
198 • SARIEVSKI, ALEKSANDAR
tion’s spokesperson. Born in 1872 in the village of Libjahovo near Ne-

vrokop, the present-day Goce Delčev in Pirin Macedonia, Sarafov
attended the Bulgarian High School in Salonica and later graduated
from the Military School in Sofia. He was a founder of the Supreme
Macedono-Adrianopoitan Committee (SMAC) and in the summer
of 1895 commanded its first military operation in Ottoman-held Mace-
donia, leading to the capture of Melnik, which made the headlines in
the Western press and promoted Sarafov into a celebrity. In 1899 he
headed the SMAC, which then cooperated with the IMARO. Sarafov
organized a network for smuggling firearms from Bulgaria into Mace-
donia and the Adrianople district and busily raised funds for both the
supremists and internals. He also financed the anarchists who carried
out dynamite attacks against the Ottoman Bank and other public
places in Salonica in April 1903 (see GEMIDŽII).
As General Ivan Cončev’s wing imposed control over the SMAC
in 1902, Sarafov joined the IMARO led by his former fellow student
from Salonica and Sofia, Goce Delčev. Sarafov was one of the mas-
terminds of the Ilinden Uprising of 1903. He personally issued the
circular letter that set 20 July (2 August) as a start date and directed,
together with Damjan Gruev, the rebels’ headquarters in Smilevo
near Bitola. In September 1903 he coordinated the demobilization of
the bands and their withdrawal into Bulgaria.
In the following years, Sarafov, a figure of considerable personal
charisma, visited a number of European capitals, including London,
Vienna, and Berlin, lobbying leading politicians and public figures to
support the autonomist cause in Macedonia and Thrace. In November
1903, during a stay in Belgrade, he obtained a substantial grant of
money from the government in exchange for allowing Serbian bands
into Macedonia, a decision that exposed him to criticism within the
IMARO (see SERB COMMITTEE FOR ČETNIK ACTION). Sara-
fov clashed directly with Jane Sandanski and Gjorče Petrov in a
battle of egos. He and his supporters were heavily criticized at the
organization’s congress at the Rila Monastery in October 1905,
which was dominated by the left. Sarafov was assassinated at San-
danski’s orders in December 1907 in Sofia. See also MATOV,
HRISTO; TATARČEV, HRISTO.
SARIEVSKI, ALEKSANDAR (1922–2002). Singer, famous perfor-

mer of folk ballads. Born in Galičnik, in the Reka region. Sarievski
ŠATEV, PAVEL POCEV • 199
made his first recordings in 1946 at Radio Skopje. His voice was
popular not only across Yugoslav Macedonia but also in Bulgaria
and elsewhere. Sarievski is remembered for his rendition of land-
mark tunes such as Uči me majko, karaj me (Teach Me Mother, Scold
Me) and Zajdi, zajdi, jasno sonce (O Set, O Set, Clear Sun). He was
also a founding member of the Tanec (Dance) ensemble. See also
BADEV, NIKOLA; FOLKLORE; ILIEVA, VASKA; MUSIC.
ŠATEV, PAVEL POCEV (1882–1951). Political activist, revolution-

ary, and writer born in Kratovo. As a student at the Exarchist high
school in Salonica, Šatev participated in the anarchist group respon-
sible for the dynamite attacks in the city in the spring of 1903 (see
GEMIDŽII). He was exiled for life in the Libyan town of Fezzan but
was amnestied after the Young Turk Revolution. Šatev’s memoirs
about this period were published in 1927 by the Macedonian Scien-
tific Institute in Sofia. After studies in law in Sofia and Brussels,
Šatev was among the founders of the Macedonian Emigrant Federa-
tive Organization in 1921 (see FEDERALISTS). There is evidence
that he was involved with the Soviet intelligence service from the
early 1920s onward. A prominent leftist, Šatev was one of the inter-
mediaries during the negotiations over the May Manifesto between
the Comintern and the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Orga-
nization. Escaping the repressions against his comrades in the wake
of Todor Aleksandrov’s murder, Šatev settled in Istanbul and then
in Vienna, where he took part in the establishment of the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United). Historians in
the Republic of Macedonia have identified him as the leader of the
nationalist wing in the organization, opposed to full control by the
Comintern and the Bulgarian communists. Yet Šatev returned to Bul-
garia in 1931 as a Soviet agent while also running a legal practice.
He was arrested in the autumn of 1941 and sentenced to 15 years in
prison.
Released after the communist takeover in September 1944, Šatev
returned to Vardar Macedonia and joined the Antifascist Assembly
of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia’s presidium, becoming a
commissioner (poverenik) of justice. After the Cominform split,
however, the Titoist faction in the Communist Party of Macedonia
had him removed from office on account of his close personal links
200 • ŠATOROV, METODI ‘‘ŠARLO’’
with Moscow. Šatev was arrested in 1949 and after 11 months in the
Skopje prison he was put under house arrest in Bitola, where he died
in 1951. See also ANDONOV-ČENTO, METODIJA; BRAŠ-
NAROV, PANKO; KOLIŠEVSKI, LAZAR.
ŠATOROV, METODI ‘‘ŠARLO’’ (1898–1944). Eminent communist

functionary. Originally from Prilep, Šatorov settled in Sofia in 1918
and joined the Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP) two years later.
He participated in the communist uprising in September 1923, be-
came one of the leaders of the BCP’s organization in Sofia, and in
1928 was promoted to the party’s Central Committee. Šatorov was
also a founding member of the Internal Macedonian Revolution-
ary Organization (United) (IMRO-U). Imprisoned in 1928–1929
by the Bulgarian government, he emigrated to the Soviet Union,
where he became a Comintern official. Šatorov returned to Bulgaria
in 1934 but was sentenced again at the 1935 trial against the IMRO-
U leadership. Following his release, Šatorov moved back to the So-
viet Union and then in 1937 to Paris, where he was involved in send-
ing communist volunteers to the Spanish Civil War.
Šatorov returned to Vardar Macedonia in 1939 and became head
of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia (CPY) Provincial Commit-
tee. After the Bulgarian troops entered the region in April 1941, he
lobbied for the affiliation of the local party structures with the BCP
rather than with the Yugoslav communists. He also clashed with the
CPY on the issue of the Serb colonists expelled by the Bulgarian au-
thorities from the Vardar region. As early as September 1940, Ša-
torov expressed the view that their presence was contrary to local
interests and called for land redistribution. At the CPY Fifth Confer-
ence (October 1940), he criticized the party report on the national
question prepared by Moša Pijade for ignoring this critical issue. In
1941, the CPY leadership opposed the expulsions, causing Šatorov’s
resentment. Another point of tension was Šatorov’s reluctance to
push for an all-out guerrilla struggle against the Bulgarian authori-
ties. He believed that the insistence on preserving the territorial integ-
rity of Yugoslavia would not win much popular support given the
painful memories left by the ancien regime.
Aggravated by Šatorov’s behavior, Josip Broz Tito dispatched
younger communists such as Lazar Koliševski to rein in the Provin-
ŠEKERINSKA, RADMILA • 201
cial Committee. The CPY leadership also sentenced to death the ren-
egade functionary. Yet this did not undercut his power within the
local party structures, as only Koliševski and Vera Aceva opposed
his views. After the Comintern ruled in favor of the Yugoslav stance
in September 1941, Šatorov, whom Koliševski and his supporters ca-
sually called ‘‘the old Bulgarian,’’ was removed from his leadership
position and sent back to Sofia in October 1941. There he resumed
his position as member of the BCP Central Committee and head of
the party’s district committee in Sofia. Šatorov was killed in a skir-
mish with the army in the Rhodope Mountain on 4 September 1944,
days before the communist takeover in Bulgaria. There have been al-
legations that he was murdered by fellow partisans.
Dismissed by the Yugoslav historiography for being a defeatist
and Bulgarophile, Šatorov is celebrated as a Bulgarian patriot by
scholars and propagandists in Sofia. In November 2005, an academic
conference was convened at the Macedonian Academy of Sciences
and Arts that made an effort at rehabilitating Šatorov on account of
his support for the cause of united Macedonia and the introduction
of the Macedonian language in the communist organizations across
the Vardar region. See also COMMUNIST PARTY OF MACEDO-
NIA; IVANOVSKI, PETAR; NACEVA, MARA.
SEJFULLA, QEMAL (1921–1978). Leading Albanian Macedonian

communist born in Skopje. Active in the partisan movement during
World War II, Sejfulla was one of the few Albanian members of the
Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia.
He was a high-ranking official at the republican and federal level
after 1945, serving as mayor of Skopje from 1951 to 1954, govern-
ment minister, and Yugoslav ambassador to Zimbabwe. See also
AGOLI, NEXHAT; RUSI, LJUTVI.
ŠEKERINSKA, RADMILA (1972– ). High-profile politician, leader

of the Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia (SDAM). A grad-
uate in electrical engineering from Skopje University, Šekerinska
was elected to the Macedonian capital’s city council in 1996 and in
1998 won a seat in the national parliament. She soon rose to the posi-
tion of deputy chairperson of the SDAM and, after the 2002
elections, became deputy prime minister in charge of European inte-
202 • SELMANI, IMER
gration. Šekerinska was widely credited for Macedonia’s achieve-

ments on the path to becoming an official candidate for membership
in the European Union. After Branko Crvenkovski resigned in
2004 to participate in the presidential campaign, Šekerinska was, for
a brief period of time in May and June 2004, a caretaker prime minis-
ter. She served in that position again in November–December 2004,
after the resignation of Hari Kostov. In November 2006, Šekerinska
replaced Vlado Bučkovski as the SDAM’s leader following the de-
feat in the general elections in July. She resigned after the SDAM-
led coalition Sonce (Sun) lost at the early elections in June 2008. See
also MITREVA, ILINKA.
SELMANI, IMER (1968– ). Leading politician, prominent member

of the Democratic Party of Albanians (DPA). Educated at Skopje
University, Selmani is a medical doctor by profession. He was the
head of the DPA branch in the village of Saraj near Skopje from
2001 to 2003, and became the party’s vice president in 2003. He was
the village mayor between 2000 and 2006 and became minister of
health in the government of Nikola Gruevski. See also THAÇI,
MENDUH; XHAFERI, ARBEN.
SERB COMMITTEE FOR ČETNIK ACTION (SRPSKI KOMI-

TET ČETNIČKE AKCIJE). Organization established by Dr. Mi-
lorad Godjevac (1860–1933), a medical doctor and political activist
in 1903. Godjevac’s goal was to mobilize the pro-Serb population in
the Vardar region (‘‘Old Serbia’’) and push back the Bulgarian ad-
vances in the region. He drew inspiration from the statutes and meth-
ods of the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary
Organization (IMARO) with which he became familiar thanks to
the IMARO commanders who visited Belgrade in the course of
1901.
The new organization moved into action after the May 1903 coup
in Serbia. It was backed by Jovan Atanacković (1848–1921) and
other members of Crna ruka (Black Hand), the secret officer society
that had brought the Karadjordjević dynasty back to the throne. God-
jevac and his associates, such as the Herzegovina-born Luka Ćelović
(1854–1929), organized guerilla units (četas) recruiting people from
among the numerous Macedonian immigrants in Belgrade. These
SERBIA • 203
bands were then dispatched south, using the border town of Vranje
as a base, much like the IMARO did with respect to Kjustendil and
Dupnica in Bulgaria. The organization liaised with the Serbian con-
sulate in Skopje and attracted some activists of the IMARO and its
rival, the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee, like
Gligur Sokolov(ić), adventurists such as the former monk from Sla-
vonia Vasilije Trbić, as well as local firebrands such as Micko Krstić
or Jovan Dolgačo. In 1904–1908, the Serb bands managed to carve
out substantial areas of influence in northern and central Macedonia,
around Kumanovo and Kratovo, north of Skopje, in the Poreće and
Azot regions. They took advantage of the IMARO’s state of disarray
following the defeat of the Ilinden Uprising. The rivalry ended in a
stalemate at the time when the Young Turk Revolution broke out in
the summer of 1908. Its commanders assisted the Serb army during
the Balkan Wars and World War I. Gavrilo Princip, who shot Arch-
duke Franz Ferdinand in Sarajevo in June 1914, was connected to
Vojislav Tankosić, a member of both Crna ruka and the Serb Com-
mittee for Četnik Action. See also ST. SAVA SOCIETY; SERBS.
SERBIA. Serbia is perhaps Macedonia’s most important neighbor in

political and economic terms. Relations since independence have had
their ups and downs. Macedonia participated in the international
sanctions against rump Yugoslavia (renamed Serbia and Montenegro
in 2003), which hurt trade and contributed to the rise of a criminal
cross-border economy. The Yugoslav People’s Army withdrew
peacefully from Macedonia in April 1992, and Belgrade did not put
forward any territorial claims, despite the occasional irredentist state-
ments made by radical nationalists such as Vojislav Šešelj. Yet the
common border was left undemarcated until 2001, when president
Boris Trajkovski signed an agreement with his Yugoslav counter-
part, Vojislav Koštunica. The Kosovo issue coming to the fore in
1998–1999 had important repercussions south of the border. In 1999,
Macedonia hosted 360,000 refugees from the Serbian province.
Many Macedonians opposed the North Atlantic Treaty Organiza-
tion (NATO) bombing campaign, while Albanians were strongly in
favor. After Kosovo proclaimed independence in February 2008, the
Macedonian government delayed the recognition of independence,
wary of the domestic fallout and the impact on relations with Serbia.
204 • SERBS
With Serbia’s democratization following the fall of Slobodan Mi-

lošević in October 2000, political and economic relations advanced.
They started from a relatively good basis. Despite the policy of
‘‘equidistance’’ promulgated by Kiro Gligorov in the 1990s, social,
cultural, and even family links with Serbia persisted through the pe-
riod. By 2006, Serbia and Montenegro accounted for 23.2 percent of
Macedonian exports (443 million euro) and 7.5 percent of the im-
ports (224 million euros), making it the third most important partner
after the European Union and Russia. Serbia remains the conduit
for Macedonian traffic toward central and western Europe. The two
states cooperated in a range of multilateral institutions present in the
Balkans.
However, the relationship is still hindered by the refusal of the
Serbian Orthodox Church to recognize the independence of the Mac-
edonian Orthodox Church. In 2002, a breakaway bishop, Metropol-
itan Jovan (Zoran Vraniškovski), established an archbishopric
subordinate to the Serbian Patriarch. Another irritant has been the
status of the monastery St. Prohor of Pčinja (South Serbia), where
the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of Macedonia
had its first session in August 1944. Macedonians have claimed that
Serb authorities have prevented them from visiting the monastery to
commemorate the event. See also ALBANIA; BULGARIA;
GREECE; SERBS.
SERBS (SRBI). Serbs number 35,939 in Macedonia according to the

2002 census. They are concentrated mostly in Skopje and the Ku-
manovo region. In the interwar years, the group’s numbers were
much higher thanks to the 70,000 colonists who arrived from Herzeg-
ovina, Montenegro, and Serbia proper as well as the perseverance of
Serb identity in various localities such as Skopska Crna Gora, Azot,
Poreče, Tetovo, Kumanovo, and Drimkol (near Struga). Serbian
schools and cultural institutions gained a foothold across Vardar
Macedonia in the early 20th century.
Historically, the boundary between Serbs and Macedonian Slavs
has been fluid (see KOSOVO). As investigated by Jovan Cvijić,
there were alternating movements of population between the Vardar
region and the Serb-populated territories to the north at least since
the 14th century, when the Vardar valley was part of the Serb medie-
SIMEON I THE GREAT • 205
val state (see DUŠAN THE MIGHTY). In the latter half of the 19th-
century, local Slavic labor migrants, particularly from western Mace-
donia, headed to Belgrade and other urban settlements in Serbia
proper. Those migrants were an important channel for Serbia’s in-
fluence. Another factor was church affiliation. North of the Ohrid-
Prilep-Strumica line, the Patriarchist Slavs sided with the Serbian
Orthodox Church, independent since 1879, rather than with the Hel-
lenizing Constantinople Patriarchate. These were commonly
called by the Bulgarophile population sŭrbomani, a derogatory term
meaning ‘‘fanatical Serbs.’’
The numbers of Serbs dropped dramatically in World War II
when the Bulgarian authorities forced the colonists out of Macedo-
nia. In postwar Macedonia, formerly pro-Serb areas such as Poreče
were effectively Macedonianized. Still Serbs were recognized as a
national community under the constitution and were granted the
right of education in their own language.
By and large, local Serbs, unlike their kin elsewhere in former Yu-
goslavia, accepted the secession of Macedonia in 1991. They formed
the Democratic Party of Serbs in Macedonia (Demokratska partija
Srba u Makedoniji) in 1990 to participate in the political process.
From 2002 to 2006, the party, led by Ivan Stoiljkovic, supported the
Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia–led coalition, and their
representatives were appointed to government positions.
SILJANOV, HRISTO (1880–1939). Internal Macedono-Adriano-

politan Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) activist, journalist,
and scholar born in Istanbul into an Ohrid family. Having spent time
in the band of Marko Lerinski, Siljanov fought in the Adrianople
district during the Ilinden Uprising. After 1918 he settled in Sofia
and worked at various newspapers and journals. He also published
several books containing his memoirs. Commissioned by the IMRO,
Siljanov wrote The Liberation Struggles of Macedonia and the Dis-
trict of Adrianople (Vol. I, 1934, and Vol. II, posthumously, 1943),
an important chronicle of the organization’s history. A Macedonian
translation was published in Skopje in 2003 to mark the centenary
of Ilinden. See also MACEDONIAN SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTE.
SIMEON I THE GREAT (864/5–927). The most powerful monarch

of the First Bulgarian Tsardom (894–927). Simeon’s rule saw Bul-
206 • SKENDERBEG, GEORGE KASTRIOTI
garia turning, for a short period of time, into a veritable hegemon

in the Balkans, effectively challenging the power of Byzantium. Its
territory encompassed present-day Serbia, Albania, and the valleys
of Vardar. In 913, Simeon was the first ruler to assume the title of
Tsar, a Slavic derivative of the Latin Caesar, claiming power over
‘‘Bulgarians and Greeks.’’ Like his father, Prince Boris I, he was also
a renowned patron of learning and scholarship largely owing to his
advanced education in Constantinople. Simeon supported St. Clem-
ent and St. Naum, who were both officials in the state administra-
tion. The figure of Simeon has been a source of inspiration for
Bulgarian nationalists since the 19th century, in much the same way
that Tsar Dušan the Mighty has been for the Serbs. See also SAM-
UEL, TSAR.
SKENDERBEG, GEORGE KASTRIOTI (ALBANIAN, GJERGJ

KASTRIOTI SKËNDERBEU) (1405–1468). Feudal lord from
northern Albania who led, starting from 1443, a dogged and suc-
cessful resistance campaign against the invading Ottoman armies.
Skenderbeg won a cult status across western Europe as one of the
defenders of Christendom, irrespective of the fact that he had earlier
converted from Catholicism to Islam.
Since the late 19th century, Skenderbeg has been at the center of
the Albanian national pantheon, and he is a revered figure for the
Albanian community in Macedonia. In November 2006, the Skopje
municipality of Čair unveiled a monument to Skenderbeg, which
spurred a major political controversy. At the same time, some ama-
teur historians have claimed that Skenderbeg hailed from the Slavic
communities of the Debar and Reka regions, where some of the im-
portant battles with the Ottoman forces took place. See also ALBA-
NIANS.
SKOPJE (ALBANIAN, SHKUP; TURKISH, ÜSKÜB; SERBIAN:

SKOPLJE). The principal urban center and the capital of the Repub-
lic of Macedonia; 506,926 inhabitants, according to the 2002 census.
With origins going back to antiquity, Skopje was an important
Roman and Byzantine settlement situated on an important commer-
cial route along the valley of the Vardar River. It was a regional cen-
ter in the First and the Second Bulgarian Tsardom and later served
SKOPJE • 207
as the capital of Dušan the Mighty’s Serbian empire. The town was
seized by the Ottomans in January 1392 and soon acquired a Muslim
majority. During the 15th and 16th centuries, the local Ottoman gov-
ernors erected a number of religious and secular buildings: magnifi-
cent mosques, a clock tower, inns, marketplaces, and public baths
that defined the urban environment of the city (see ISA BEG; ISHAK
BEG; MUSTAFA PAŞA). Skopje was devastated by fire and plague
in 1689 after it was captured by the Austrian general Eneo Piccolo-
mini. The city recovered slowly to become again an important com-
mercial and administrative hub in the 19th century. It was at a center
of a vilâyet covering today’s northern Republic of Macedonia and
Kosovo.
In 1912 Skopje was conquered by the Serbian army and was fully
incorporated into the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (Yu-
goslavia) after World War I. Run for many years by mayor Josif
Mihailović-Jurukoski (1887–1941), a Belgrade-educated architect
hailing from Tresonce in the Reka area, it developed considerably
in the 1920s and 1930s. The interwar Yugoslav authorities groomed
Skopje as an economic and cultural center of the newly acquired
lands in the south. It became the capital of the Vardar Banate estab-
lished after the royalist coup in 1929 (see KARADJORDJEVIĆ,
ALEKSANDAR). The new architectural milieu was dominated by
landmarks such as the Officers’ Club and the King Petar I Square on
the south side of the Vardar River. On the north side was the old
town area defined by its Ottoman heritage: the bazaar (čaršija), the
fortress (kale), and the principal mosques. The city’s demographics
changed owing to Muslim emigration to Turkey and the advent of
peasants as well as of administrative and military personnel and set-
tlers from various parts of Yugoslavia. It also grew rapidly, from
41,000 in 1921 to 80,000 only 20 years thereafter.
Skopje developed significantly after World War II as it became a
republican capital. At that time, many new agencies, cultural institu-
tions, and industrial enterprises were opened, and new waves of rural
migrants settled in. On 26 July 1963, Skopje was struck by a power-
ful earthquake that killed 1,000 of its inhabitants, left another
120,000 homeless, and destroyed many public sites (including the
Officers’ Club). It was followed by a major international campaign
that channeled vast quantities of aid toward the rebuilding of the city.
208 • SLAVO-MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S LIBERATION FRONT
New public buildings were constructed in modernistic style, with the

master plan elaborated by the renowned Japanese architect Kenzo
Tange in 1966.
In October 1991, Skopje became the capital of the newly indepen-
dent Republic of Macedonia. The municipality boundaries were ex-
panded in August 2004 with the inclusion of the Albanian-populated
communities of Saraj and Kondovo. As a result, Albanian was recog-
nized as a second official language in the municipality in line with
the Ohrid Framework Agreement. See also URBANIZATION.
SLAVO-MACEDONIAN PEOPLE’S LIBERATION FRONT

(SLAVOMAKEDONSKI NARODNOOSLOBODITELEN FRONT,
SNOF). Guerrilla corps founded by ELAS and the Greek Commu-
nist Party in the districts of Florina and especially of Castoria/Kostur,
with the aim of mobilizing the local Slavic inhabitants, including the
paramilitaries of the pro-Bulgarian organization Ohrana. The SNOF
was active between October 1943 and April 1944 and involved, ac-
cording to Yugoslav Macedonian historians, up to 15,000 volunteers.
It fell under the control of the Yugoslav partisans from Vardar
Macedonia headed by Svetozar Vukmanović-Tempo and Cvetko
Uzunovski-Abaz. The SNOF was disbanded because of disagree-
ments with Greek communists who were apprehensive of the corps’
autonomist tendencies. Former members of the SNOF fought in the
communist forces during the Greek Civil War (1946–1949), where
they formed the People’s Liberation Front. See also WORLD WAR
II.
SMILEVSKI, VIDOE ‘‘BATO’’ (1915–1979). Communist function-

ary and partisan commander. Born in Nikiforovo, Gostivar region,
Smilevski was active in the communist movement starting from the
early 1930s when he was attending high school in Belgrade. From
1941 to 1944 he was a partisan in Serbia. In July 1944 Smilevski
was transferred to the Vardar region and attached to the Communist
Party of Macedonia. Disliked by certain local activists, Smilevski
was part of the pro-Yugoslav camp around Svetozar Vukmanović-
Tempo and Lazar Koliševski. After World War II, he served in a
number of top party and government positions in Skopje. See also
UZUNOVSKI, CVETKO.
SOCIAL DEMOCRATIC ALLIANCE OF MACEDONIA • 209
SNEGAROV, IVAN (1883–1971). Bulgarian academic, specialist in

medieval and ecclesiastical history. Born in Ohrid, Snegarov was an
Exarchist teacher in various parts of Macedonia. He settled after
1918 in Sofia and pursued a lecturer career at the local university’s
Faculty of Theology from 1926 onward. In 1943, Snegarov was
elected to the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. He was also among
the founders of the Macedonian Scientific Institute, which pub-
lished his major work, the history of the Ohrid Archbishopric
(1924; Vol. II, 1932). See also MILETIĆ, LJUBOMIR.
SOCIAL DEMOCRATIC ALLIANCE OF MACEDONIA (SDAM;

SOCIALDEMOKRATSKI SOJUZ NA MAKEDONIJA). Major po-
litical party in Macedonia founded in April 1991, heir to the League
of Communists of Macedonia. Led by Branko Crvenkovski, the
SDAM, appearing also as Social Democratic Union of Macedonia,
was in power from 1992 to 1998. It was voted back into office in
2002 and ran the country until 2006. The Macedonian presidents
Kiro Gligorov and Branko Crvenkovski both came from the party’s
ranks. Unlike its principal rival, the Internal Macedonian Revolu-
tional Unity (IMRO-DPMNU), the SDAM has traditionally
enjoyed support from the urban middle classes, the old Yugoslav
managerial elites, and the former nomenklatura. The natural party of
power, it defined the mainstream of Macedonian politics since inde-
pendence. Still, SDAM saw two major splits in 1993 when Petar
Gošev founded the Democratic Party, and in 2005 with the formation
of the New Social Democratic Party led by Tito Petkovski, the so-
cialist candidate in the 1999 presidential elections. Except for a brief
period in the late 1990s, the SDAM was considered a moderate force
in comparison with its right-wing opponents and favored cooperation
with elements in the Albanian community such as the Party for
Democratic Prosperity. In 2002, the social democrats formed a co-
alition government with the Democratic Union for Integration,
which was established by figures associated with the National Lib-
eration Army. After November 2006, the party was headed by Rad-
mila Šekerinska surrounded by younger-generation figures such as
the mayor of Strumica Zoran Zaev, Jani Makraduli, and Goran
Minčev. Lacking support from the old party barons, Šekerinska had
210 • SOFIA
to resign in June 2008 following the defeat of the SDAM-led coali-

tion Sonce (Sun) in the early elections. Though running on a pro-
European Union and reformist platform, the social democrats won 23
percent of the vote (27 mandates) compared to 47 percent (63 man-
dates) for the IMRO-DPMNU. The result unleashed a crisis in the
party’s ranks, prompting the informal leader, president Branko
Crvenkovski, to intervene. See also BUČKOVSKI, VLADO; HAN-
DŽISKI, BLAGOJ; KOSTOV, HARI; MITREVA, ILINKA.
SOFIA. The capital of modern Bulgaria, a major urban settlement in

the central parts of the Balkan peninsula. Sofia was chosen to be the
state capital in 1879 due to its proximity to Macedonia, considered
the most significant piece of the Bulgarian irredenta remaining under
Ottoman control after the Berlin Treaty.From very early on, the
city became a center of gravity for many Macedonian Slavs, who
pursued education, livelihood, and employment opportunities and
contributed to Bulgaria’s expanding bureaucracy, schooling system,
and military (see KARANDŽULOV, NIKOLA; LJAPČEV, AN-
DREJ; PROTOGEROV, ALEKSANDŬR; RIZOV, DIMITŬR).
Sofia was an important base for both the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) and the Su-
preme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee. It was also home to
the Macedonian Charitable Fraternities, a diaspora association in-
volving émigrés from different parts of Macedonia, the Ilinden Or-
ganization, the Macedonian Scientific Institute, two banks with
Macedonian shareholders, and a number of benevolent societies.
After the Balkan Wars and World War I, the share of Macedonia-
born inhabitants, particularly in the refugee quarters west of the city
center, rose further, and according to some estimates was about half
of the total (530,000 in 1946).
In the interwar period, Sofia was the scene of internecine struggles
between the various factions of the IMRO. In the 1930s, communist
activists residing in the city started developing the notion of a sepa-
rate Macedonian ethnic nation, language, and history on the pages
of the leftist press and in associations such as the Macedonian Liter-
ary Circle.
The economic, cultural, and human ties between the city and
neighboring Vardar Macedonia, though never disappearing alto-
SPROSTRANOV, EVTIM • 211
gether, declined after the Cominform schism of 1948. In the 1990s,

with the start of democratic and market reforms in both the Republic
of Macedonia and Bulgaria, Sofia once more became a magnet for
students and businesspeople from the newly independent country,
though in cultural terms its influence was secondary to that of Bel-
grade and perhaps even Zagreb.
SOKOLOVIĆ, GLIGUR ‘‘LJAME’’ (?–1910). Serb commander

from the village of Nebregovo near Prilep. Until the defeat of
the Ilinden Uprising, Sokolović was part of the Supreme
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee and the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO). He was
recruited for the Serb cause by Dr. Milorad Godjevac, the head of the
Serb Committee for Četnik Action, in Belgrade, where he spent,
together with other band leaders, the winter of 1903–1904. Soko-
lović managed to eliminate a number of the IMARO leaders in the
Veles and Prilep areas and to establish control over the Azot and Por-
eče areas. He was killed in 1910, according to some by the Turks and
to others by the IMARO. Sokolović was a first cousin of academician
Blaže Koneski’s father. See also BABUNSKI, JOVAN; KRSTIĆ,
MICKO.
ŠOPOV, ACO (1923–1982). Renowned poet and translator from Štip,

one of the founding fathers of the contemporary Macedonian litera-
ture. Šopov, who participated in the partisan movement, published
a number of poetry collections with poems starting from 1944. He
was a member of the Macedonian Writers’ Association since its es-
tablishment in 1947 and of the Macedonian Academy of Sciences
and Arts, and also served in the 1970s as a Yugoslav diplomat. See
also ČAŠULE, KOLE.
SPROSTRANOV, EVTIM (1868–1931). Political activist and scholar

born in Ohrid. Sprostranov studied in Salonica and later at Sofia
University. In the 1890s, he was a member of the Young Macedo-
nian Literary Company and later joined the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization. He was a teacher at
a number of Exarchist schools around Macedonia and, after 1904,
the chief inspector of the Bulgarian school system in the Salonica
212 • ST. SAVA SOCIETY
vilâyet. Sprostranov was close do Damjan Gruev and Hristo Matov

and opposed the Federalists around Jane Sandanski. He also pub-
lished a number of articles on the Macedonian Question in the Bul-
garian press as well as materials on the history of the area.
After 1918, Sprostranov emerged as one of the leading figures in
the diaspora in Sofia. He was the secretary of the Ilinden Organiza-
tion and founder of the Macedonian Scientific Institute. In the in-
ternecine struggles following the murder of Todor Aleksandrov,
Sprostranov sided with his fellow Ohrid townsman General Alek-
sandŭr Protogerov. Yugoslav Macedonian historiographers such as
Gane Todorovski have claimed that in his writings Sprostranov
proved an early advocate of Macedonian national separatism. See
also PROTOGEROVISTS.
ST. SAVA SOCIETY (DRUŠTVO SVETI SAVA). Serbian educational

organization founded in 1886 in Belgrade by the government of Mi-
lutin Garaanin. The society’s aim was to spread the Serbian cultural
influence and counteract the Bulgarian and Greek inroads into Mace-
donia. It was coordinated by the ambassador to the Sublime Porte
Stojan Novaković, considered an expert on the Macedonian Ques-
tion. The association sponsored schools across ‘‘Old Serbia’’ (Ko-
sovo and northern Macedonia) and provided scholarships for study
in Belgrade and other Serb towns to youths from those regions.
Among the grantees were notable figures such as Damjan Gruev,
Petŭr Poparsov, and Krste Misirkov. The St. Sava Society declined
when the Serbian government decided in 1891 to curb, under Otto-
man pressure, its financial subsidies. See also SERB COMMITTEE
FOR ČETNIK ACTION; SERBS.
STAMBOLIJSKI, ALEKSANDŬR (1880–1923). Leading Bulgarian

politician, one of the founders of the Agrarian Union, prime minister
from 1919 to 1923. As a leader of the Agrarians in the Bulgarian
parliament, Stambolijski was one of the main opponents of the coun-
try’s participation in World War I on the side of the Central Powers.
He was imprisoned for life in 1915 but was released in 1918 and, in
the following year, was inaugurated as a prime minister.
On behalf of Bulgaria, Stambolijski signed the Neuilly Peace
Treaty in November 1919. He pursued a policy aimed at rapproche-
STAR OF VERGINA • 213
ment with the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (Yugoslavia)

and attempted to rein in the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization (IMRO) based in the regions along the two countries’
common border (see NIŠ AGREEMENT). The Agrarians also
clamped down on the old bourgeois parties that were blamed for
leading Bulgaria into a series of devastating wars at the expense of
the peasantry, and alienated the communists.
Stambolijski was deposed by a military coup d’état on 9 June 1923
supported by the IMRO bands. He was brutally murdered five days
after the coup in his native village of Slavovica in southern Bulgaria
by an armed posse headed by Veličko Veljanov-Čičeto, an IMRO
commander from Skopje. See also ALEKSANDROV, TODOR.
STAMBOLOV, STEFAN (1854–1895). Bulgarian national activist

and statesman born in Veliko Tŭrnovo. Stambolov was a central fig-
ure in the anti-Ottoman movement of the 1870s and, after the Berlin
Treaty, was a key figure in various irredentist organizations. He was
a leader of the Kresna Uprising of 1878–1879 and the unification of
the Principality of Bulgaria and Eastern Rumelia in 1885. Stamolov
dominated Bulgarian politics as a prime minister between 1887 and
1894. His foreign policy favored Austria-Hungary and opposed Rus-
sian designs in the Balkans.
Stambolov presided over a rapprochement with the Sublime Porte,
resulting in the appointment of several Exarchist metropolitans in
Macedonia during the 1890s as well as in concessions for the Bulgar-
ian schools in the Ottoman lands. At the same time, he treated heavy-
handedly the Macedonian émigrés in Bulgaria, many of whom sup-
ported his Russophile opponents. One of Stambolov’s most vocal
critics was Petǔr Poparsov, a founder of the Internal Macedono-
Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO).
Stambolov was brutally murdered in July 1895 after falling from
power in the previous years. The mastermind of the assassination was
Naum Tjufekčiev, a native of Resen, who was associated with the
anti-Stambolovist Young Macedonian Literary Company and later
procured arms for the IMARO. See also KITANČEV, TRAJKO;
RIZOV, DIMITŬR.
STAR OF VERGINA. Stylized figure of a star or sun with 16 rays.

The Star of Vergina is popularly considered to have been the coat of
214 • STAR OF VERGINA
arms of the ruling dynasty in the ancient Kingdom of Macedon.

There are scholars who dispute this view and see the emblem as a
common decorative element. The prototype of the star was ‘‘discov-
ered’’ in 1977 during archeological excavations in northern Greece
(Aegean Macedonia) conducted by professor Manolis Andronikos
(1919–1992) from Salonica. It was engraved on a golden box (lar-
nax), part of a royal burial that some scholars and popular writers
link with King Philip II. The star was taken up by nationalist Slavic
Macedonian groups from Vardar and Aegean Macedonia in Austra-
lia and North America as a national symbol. It was also chosen as the
Republic of Macedonia’s official coat of arms following indepen-
dence and featured on the country’s flag.
This provoked an enormous backlash in Greece and among the
Greek diaspora abroad, including by communities and individuals
originating from the Greek part of geographical Macedonia. Both
Greek diplomacy and the majority of Greeks saw Skopje’s usage of
the Star of Vergina, sometimes called ‘‘the star/sun of Kutleš’’ (dz-
vezdata od Kutleš) after the village’s Slavic name, as an overt claim
on their nation’s ancient history and territory. Protests barred the Re-
public of Macedonia from displaying the symbol at the United Na-
tions, the 1992 Olympic Games in Barcelona, as well as in the
diplomatic offices in Australia and the United States. It was adopted
by various public and private institutions in Greece and in 1992 ap-
peared on the 100 drachmae coins. In February 1993, the Hellenic
parliament passed a resolution proclaiming the star as an official na-
tional symbol.
Following the Interim Accord of September 1995, the Republic
of Macedonia removed the Vergina star from its flag. However, fringe
nationalist groups, particularly those seeking present-day Macedo-
nian Slavs’ roots in the glorious era of Macedon, still routinely use
the symbol in their insignia and publications.
Macedonia continues to use its coat of arms inherited from the
communist period. True to the Soviet-type designs, it contains the
images of a mountain, a lake, and a sunrise circled by sheaves of
wheat, tobacco, and buds of poppy. The whole ensemble is crowned
by a red star. Proposals to replace the emblem with a lion on a red
background, considered a more authentic symbol, have come to noth-
ing. The change is opposed by those who see the lion as ethnically
STAVRESKI, ZORAN • 215
divisive (it does not appeal to the Albanian community), biased

toward a political party (the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization-Democratic Party of Macedonian National Unity,
which uses it as its own symbol), and, perhaps most importantly, inti-
mating a special relationship with Bulgaria, which also has a lion as
a national emblem.
STAROVA, LUAN (1941– ). Macedonian Albanian author, scholar,

translator, and diplomat. Starova was born in the town of Pogradec
(Albania), but his family soon moved to Skopje, where he grew up.
He obtained a doctorate in French and comparative literature in Za-
greb and then joined the faculty at Skopje University. Writing in both
Albanian and Macedonian, he is the author of celebrated novels such
as Tatkovite knigi (Father’s Books, 1992), Koha e dhive (The Age of
the Goat, 1993), and Ateistički muzej (The Museum of Atheism,
1997), as well as poetry and essays. Starova was elected a member
of the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts and served as
Macedonia’s first ambassador to France in the early 1990s. See also
LITERATURE; STAROVA, VULLNET.
STAROVA, VULLNET (1934–1995). Prominent physician and politi-

cal figure, brother of Luan Starova. Dr. Starova served as speaker of
the Republic of Macedonia’s first multiparty assembly in 1990–
1991. See also ANDOV, STOJAN; GEORGIEVSKI, LJUBIŠA;
KLIMOVSKI, SAVO; PETKOVSKI, TITO.
STAVRESKI, ZORAN (1964– ). Macedonian politician, deputy prime

minister in the cabinet of Nikola Gruevski. Born in Ohrid, Stavreski
studied at the Skopje University’s Economic Faculty. In 2000–2001,
he worked at the Macedonian Ministry of Finance. He made a career
at the World Bank, becoming in 2006 the lead economist in charge
of the operational policy and country services units. He joined the
government in August 2006, as part of the technocratic team put to-
gether by Gruevski with a view to strengthening the country’s eco-
nomic performance. As a deputy prime minister, Stavreski was
among the engineers of business-friendly reforms such as the intro-
duction of a flat-tax regime in 2007. Stavreski was also responsible
for managing the regional aid disbursed by the European Union
216 • STEFANOVSKI, VLATKO
through its Pre-Accession Instrument. He kept his position after the

general elections in June 2008. See also ECONOMY; PRIVATIZA-
TION.
STEFANOVSKI, VLATKO (1957– ). Famous musician, originally

from Prilep. A virtuoso guitar player, Stefanovski was the leader of
Leb i Sol (Bread and Salt), a Skopje rock band that, starting from the
1970s, attained a considerable following across former Yugoslavia.
The group was renowned for its modernized interpretations of Mace-
donian folklore. Stefanovski has also won critical acclaim for his
solo projects, which combine styles as diverse as ethno, jazz, and
rock. See also MUSIC.
ŠTIP. Town in eastern Macedonia, located in the plain of Ovče pole.

According to the 2002 census, Štip has a population of 40,016
(47,796 together with the municipality). See also URBANIZATION.
STRUGA. Town in southwestern Macedonia located on the bank of

Lake Ohrid, on both sides of the Crni Drim River. According to the
2002 census, there are 16,559 inhabitants, 59 percent of whom are
Macedonians. The larger municipality, however, has an Albanian
majority. The redrawing of municipal borders led to mass protests
and political tension in July 2004. The birthplace of the Miladinov
brothers, Struga hosts since 1962 the Struga Poetry Evenings, an an-
nual festival in their honor. See also OHRID.
STRUMICA (GREEK, STROMNITSA; TURKISH, USTRUMCA).

Town in southeastern Macedonia close to the borders with Bulgaria
and Greece. According to the 2002 census, Strumica has a popula-
tion of 35, 311, most of whom are Macedonians. There is a sizable
Turkish community too. See also URBANIZATION.
SUPREME MACEDONO-ADRIANOPOLITAN COMMITTEE

(SMAC; VŬRHOVEN MAKEDONO-ODRINSKI KOMITET).
The SMAC was established in 1895 by Macedonian émigrés in Sofia
under the name Supreme Macedonian Committee. Adrianopolitan
was added later, following the 1900 merger with the Strandža Society
SUPREME MACEDONO-ADRIANOPOLITAN COMMITTEE • 217
representing migrants from Thrace. The SMAC’s purpose was

annexing Ottoman-ruled Macedonia and Adrianople to Bulgaria.
Its first chairman was the renowned activist and poet Trajko Ki-
tančev. The committee recruited and funded guerrilla detachments
penetrating Ottoman territory, and carried out political propaganda
within Bulgaria and western Europe. It staged several major incur-
sions, including the occupation of Melnik in July 1895. In the first
years of its existence, the committee cooperated with the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO),
and some of its commanders, such as Boris Sarafov and Jane San-
danski, actually joined the ‘‘internals.’’
After General Ivan Cončev, a figure well connected with the Bul-
garian prince Ferdinand and the military, took the lead in 1901, rela-
tions deteriorated as the IMARO leadership opposed direct control
from Sofia. Vŭrhovist (supremist) detachments clashed on a number
of occasions with the IMARO bands led by Jane Sandanski, Hristo
Černopeev, Krŭstjo Asenov, and others. Reading this struggle as
competition between two ethnic movements, a Bulgarian and Mace-
donian one, is far-fetched. In fact, key supremist leaders like Colonel
Anastas Jankov came from the Macedonian diaspora in Sofia,
while a number of their proautonomy rivals, notably Černopeev and
Asenov, were natives of ‘‘old Bulgaria.’’ A faction within the SMAC
headed by the Kukuš-born Hristo Stanišev continued cooperating
with the IMARO, while many commanders moved back and forth
between the two organizations (see DAVIDOV, TOMA; PROTOG-
EROV, ALEKSANDŬR).
In September 1902, the SMAC launched an uprising in the Gorna
Džumaja area across the border with Bulgaria. The revolt was
promptly crushed by the Ottoman forces, whose campaign threatened
seriously the network the IMARO had installed and cultivated for
more than a decade. Following Ottoman protests, the Bulgarian gov-
ernment abolished the committee in February 1903. During the Ilin-
den Uprising, the old SMAC commanders joined forces with their
former rivals. In the autumn of 1905, following Cončev’s retirement,
the two organizations decided to merge at the IMARO’s Rila Con-
gress.
218 • TALESKI, BORKA ‘‘CRNIOT’’
–T–
TALESKI, BORKA ‘‘CRNIOT’’ (1921–1942). Communist activist

born in Prilep. Taleski entered the Communist Party of Yugoslavia
in 1939 while studying medicine in Belgrade. He was one of the or-
ganizers of the attack against the Bulgarian police department in his
native town on 11 October 1941. He was killed by the gendarmerie
in March 1942. See also ACEVA, VERA; BOŠKOVSKI, TRAJKO.
TALEV, DIMITŬR PALISLAMOV (1898–1966). Famous writer and

journalist. Born in Prilep to a family involved in the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization, Talev
settled in Sofia in 1921 and from 1927 to 1934 wrote for the Macedo-
nia newspaper loyal to Ivan Mihajlov. Talev became its chief editor
in 1930, following the murder of Georgi Tomalevski, but later on he
moved to Zora edited by Danail Krapčev, a fellow townsman and
relative. He published many travelogues and short stories devoted to
life in Macedonia. Persecuted by the communists after 1944, Talev
was rehabilitated in the 1950s, and his books depicting the revolu-
tionary struggles in turn-of-the-century Macedonia enjoyed wide
popularity in Bulgaria while literary critics in Skopje, such as Dimi-
tar Mitrev, rejected his work as an expression of Bulgarian irreden-
tism. Talev’s novel Ilinden was published in Skopje in 2003, on the
occasion of the 100th anniversary of the Ilinden Uprising.
TANZIMAT. Period of reform in the Ottoman Empire starting from

the 1820s and culminating in the constitution of 1876. Tanzimat,
meaning ‘‘reorganization’’ in Ottoman, involved the abolition of the
janissary corps in 1826, the creation of a modern army and bureau-
cracy, and the overhaul of the taxation system. It was carried through
by forward-looking sultans such as Mahmud II (1808–1839) and
Abdülmecid (1839–1861) seeking to modernize the ailing empire.
Abdülmecid’s edicts (fermans), such as the Hatt-ı Şerif of Gülhane
of 1839 and the Hatt-ı Hümayun of 1856, led to the economic and
political empowerment of the non-Muslim inhabitants of the Otto-
man realm. However, they also catalyzed the growth of nationalisms
across the Balkan and the Anatolian provinces, including in the Mac-
edonian vilâyets. The reforms peaked with the short-lived Ottoman
TETOVO • 219
Constitution of 1876 and were thereafter partly reversed by Sultan

Abdülhamid II (1876–1909). In 1908, however, the Young Turk
Revolution ushered in the so-called Second Constitutional Era of
momentous political transformation.
TATARČEV, HRISTO (1869–1952). Founder and leading figure in

the Internal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organiza-
tion (IMRO). Born to a notable merchant family in Resen, Tatarčev
was trained as a physician in Zurich and Berlin and later taught at the
Bulgarian Exarchist high school in Salonica. As was the first presi-
dent of the IMRO, Dr. Tatarčev was arrested and exiled to Bodrum
in Asia Minor in 1901 together with the organization’s leadership.
Amnestied in 1902, he settled in Sofia and headed the organization’s
Foreign Representation. Sympathizing with the federalist faction
after World War I, Tatarčev clashed with Todor Aleksandrov and
left Bulgaria in 1923 for Italy, where he died in 1952.
Tatarčev’s family was also involved in the Macedonian movement.
His nephew, Asen, was an IMRO activist in interwar Yugoslavia and
in 1946 was imprisoned for collaborating with the Bulgarian authori-
ties during World War II. Tatarčev’s grand nephew, Ivan Tatarčev,
Bulgaria’s prosecutor general in 1992–1999, was an honorary chair-
man of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-
Union of Macedonian Societies in the 1990s. See also DELČEV,
GOCE; GRUEV, DAMJAN; MATOV, HRISTO; PETROV, GJORČE.
TEMELKOVSKI, BORO ‘‘LILJAK’’ (1919–2001). Communist

functionary, prominent member of the partisan movement in
World War II. Temelkovski was a member of the first Central Com-
mittee of the Communist Party of Macedonia in 1943. Temelkov-
ski was a longtime chairman of the Association of Partisan Fighters
in Macedonia (Sojuz na borci na Makedonija).
TETOVO (ALBANIAN, TETOVA; TURKISH, KALKANDELEN).

Town in northwestern Macedonia (the region of Polog). The princi-
pal center of the Albanian community in the country. According to
the 2002 census, Tetovo has 52,915 inhabitants of which 28,897 are
Albanians. The population of the wider area around the city amounts
220 • THAÇI, MENDUH
to some 180,000 people, two-thirds of whom are again Albanian. See

also URBANIZATION.
THAÇI, MENDUH (1965– ). Macedonian Albanian politician born in

Tetovo. In the 1980s, Thaçi studied medicine at Prishtina University.
He was cofounder and deputy leader of the Democratic Party of Al-
banians in 1994. He was elected chairman of the party in 2007. See
also ALBANIANS; SELMANI, IMER; XHAFERI, ARBEN.
THEODOSSIUS OF SKOPJE (1846–1926). Exarchist metropolitan

of Skopje, born as Vasil Gologanov in the village of Turlis near Ser-
res. Theodossius (Teodosij) is credited by the Macedonian historiog-
raphy for his attempt to restore the autocephaly of the Ohrid
Archbishopric under the aegis of the Catholic Church in 1891. Bul-
garian historians have explained this initiative with Theodossius’s
personal animosity toward the Istanbul-based Exarch Joseph. Re-
moved from the Skopje See in 1892, he was exiled to a monastery
near Sofia. From 1901 to 1906, Theodossius was the metropolitan of
Plovdiv, and from 1913 to 1919 was the Bulgarian bishop of Maro-
neia in present-day Greek Thrace. Theodossius was also a member of
the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. See also KUSEVIČ, METODI;
NATHANIEL OF OHRID.
TIKVEŠ. A region in the south of Republic of Macedonia along the

banks of the Vardar River. Its principal centers are the towns of Ka-
vadarci and Negotino.
TITO, JOSIP BROZ (1892–1980). Yugoslav communist leader, one

of the most prominent political personalities in the latter half of the
20th century. Tito was born in Kumrovec in present-day Croatia.
Secretary-general of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia since
1937, he headed the partisan movement in Yugoslavia during
World War II. He played a key role in the recognition of Macedo-
nians as a constitutive people in the Yugoslav ethnofederal system
emerging at the end of the war. Ttito established an effective control
over the communists in Vardar Macedonia, winning out in the ri-
valry with the Bulgarian Communist Party. He favored the estab-
lishment of a Balkan federation that would lead to the unification of
TODOROVSKI, GANE • 221
all three parts of geographic Macedonia under Yugoslavia’s umbrella

(see BLED AGREEMENTS). The conflict with Joseph Stalin and the
defeat of the Greek communists in 1949 brought those plans to an
end. At the same time, Tito’s security apparatus carried out repres-
sions against Bulgarophiles, Macedonian nationalists, Albanian radi-
cals and, after 1948, the pro-Cominform activists. According to
recent research, there were 2,500 political prisoners in the Skopje jail
in 1949–1951.
Starting from the 1950s, Yugoslav Macedonia was profoundly af-
fected by the economic policies espoused by Tito focusing on mod-
ernization and rapid industrial development. Coupled with the
propaganda spawned by the one-party state, these enhanced tremen-
dously his popularity as a leader. It lasts until this very day, fueled
by nostalgia for the Yugoslav golden age. Tito visited the Yugoslav
Republic of Macedonia on many occasions—notably in 1949, when
he addressed veterans from the Greek Civil War; in 1957, opening
the Mavrovo hydroelectric plant at the village of Vrutok; and on 27
July 1963, a day after an earthquake ravaged Skopje. Central streets
are named after him, while president Branko Crvenkovski inaugu-
rated a monument to the leader in downtown Skopje in 2006. During
the communist period, the town of Veles was officially named Titov
(Tito’s) Veles. See also DIMITROV, GEORGI; KOLIŠEVSKI,
LAZAR; ŽIVKOV, TODOR.
TODOROVSKI, GANE (1929– ). Famous poet, journalist, literary

scholar, and historian. Todorovski is a professor of Macedonian and
Croat literature at the University of Skopje, his birthplace. He has
also been a member of the Macedonian Writers’ Association since
1951 and served twice as its president (1969–1971; 1985–1986).
Apart from numerous collections of poems and essays, Todorovski is
also the author of several historical studies examining the life of
Krste Misirkov and other figures of the period. In 1990, he was the
first president of the Movement for All-Macedonian Action, from
which the IMRO-Democratic Party for Macedonian National
Unity emerged. Todorovski is also famous for having coined the
phrase ‘‘B-complex,’’ describing (post)Yugoslav Macedonia’s am-
bivalent relationship with Bulgaria. See also RISTOVSKI, BLAŽE.
222 • TOMALEVSKI, NAUM
TOMALEVSKI, NAUM (1884–1930). Political activist from Kru-

ševo, Exarchist teacher, journalist, and writer. Tomalevski’s family
house was the headquarters of the Ilinden Uprising in 1903. After
1919 he took part in the renewal of the Internal Macedonian Revo-
lutionary Organization (IMRO) in Sofia. In addition, Tomalevski
edited Macedonia, a newspaper published by the Macedonian Chari-
table Fraternities. He was murdered in 1930 because of his support
of the Protogerovist wing in the IMRO. His brother, Georgi, was a
renowned Bulgarian writer. See BADEV, JORDAN; SPROSTRA-
NOV, EVTIM
TORBEŠI. Ethnoconfessional group in the Republic of Macedonia,

Albania, and Kosovo numbering some 100,000 to 150,000 mem-
bers. Other names, typically used by Christian Orthodox, include
Apovci or Poturi. The Torbeši are Muslims who speak various Mace-
donian dialects. Torbeš villages form several clusters in the Reka re-
gion between Debar and Gostivar, near Struga, and southeast of
Skopje. There are also Torbeš villages in the eastern parts of the re-
public. Macedonian ethnographists also include in the same group
the Pomaks in Pirin Macedonia, east of the city of Goce Delčev,
which is part of the Slavic Muslim populace of the Rhodope Massif
in Bulgaria and Greece.
In the 1990s Slavic Muslims were targeted by nationalizing cam-
paigns waged by both Macedonian, Albanian, Turkish, and even Bos-
nian Muslim (Bosniak) activists. Macedonian nationalists have
alleged that the Torbeši are forcefully Albanianized through the local
school system. However, Torbeš leaders such as Velija Ramkovski,
owner of the popular A1 TV channel, adhere to the pro-Macedonian
line. Meanwhile the Torbeši in Albania, in the Golo Brdo area, have
been courted by Bulgaria, which subsidized various local associa-
tions. In 2006, the businessman Fijat Canovski, one of the richest
Macedonian citizens, established a party that aimed at representing
Slavic Muslims as a separate community. See also ALBANIANS;
ISLAM; TURKS.
TOŠEV, PETŬR (PERE) (1865–1912). Internal Macedono-Adrian-

opolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) leader. A native
of Prilep, Tošev studied in the Bulgarian High Schools in Salonica
TUPURKOVSKI, VASIL ‘‘CILE’’ • 223
and Plovdiv. He participated as a volunteer in the Serbo-Bulgarian

War of 1885 and joined the IMARO in 1896, while an Exarchist
teacher in Prilep. In the aftermath of the Ilinden Uprising, Tošev
sided with the left-wing group around Jane Sandanski, Gjorče Pe-
trov, and Hristo Černopeev. He was killed in 1912 by local Turks
from his native town. See also FEDERALISTS.
TRAJKOVSKI, BORIS (1956–2004). Prominent politician, the sec-

ond president after independence (1999–2004). Trajkovski was born
in the village of Murtino, Strumica, to a Methodist family. He gradu-
ated from Skopje University’s Law Faculty in 1980 and worked as a
legal officer at a construction company as well as in Skopje’s Kisela
Voda municipality in the mid-1990s. Trajkovski was promoted to
deputy minister of foreign affairs after the Internal Macedonian
National Unity (IMRO-DPMNU) victory at the 1998 elections. He
gained popularity during the difficult months of the Kosovo crisis. In
1999 Trajkovski was chosen to be the IMRO-DPMNU candidate for
the presidency. He won thanks to the support of the Albanian elector-
ate deterred by the virulently nationalistic rhetoric of Tito Petkovski,
the Social Democrat contender. During and after the 2001 conflict,
Trajkovski emerged as one of the staunchest advocates of the Ohrid
Framework Agreement, which resulted in recurrent clashes with
hard-liner prime minister Ljubčo Georgievski. Trajkovski keenly
promoted the integration of the Republic of Macedonia into the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization and the European Union. He
died in an airplane crash near the town of Mostar in Bosnia-
Herzegovina on 26 February 2004. A foundation named after Traj-
kovski has been active for the past few years in Skopje. See also
CRVENKOVSKI, BRANKO; GLIGOROV, KIRO.
TUPURKOVSKI, VASIL ‘‘CILE’’ (1951– ). High-profile Macedo-

nian and Yugoslav politician. Tupurkovski was born in Skopje to a
family from Aegean Macedonia. Having obtained a doctorate in in-
ternational law, he headed the Yugoslav Youth Union and later repre-
sented the Socialist Republic of Macedonia in the last collective
presidency of Yugoslavia. Coming back to Skopje in the early
1990s, Tupurkovski was a special envoy of president Kiro Gigorov
224 • TURKS
in charge of lobbying the international community over the recogni-

tion of the Republic of Macedonia.
Tupurkovski founded the Democratic Alternative party and in
1998–1999 served as economy minister in the government of Ljubčo
Georgievski. It was on his initiative that Macedonia recognized Tai-
wan, which resulted in the Chinese veto canceling the continuation
of the United Nations Preventive Deployment Force in Macedo-
nia. In 2007, charges were brought against him for embezzling cred-
its received from Taiwan in 1999. See also KLIMOVSKI, SAVO.
TURKS (MACEDONIAN, TURCI; TURKISH, TÜRKLER). The

2002 census sets the number of Macedonian Turks at 77,859, which
is 3.9 percent of the country’s population. They are concentrated in
western Macedonia (e.g., in the Turkish-majority municipality of
Župa Centar), the capital Skopje, and some areas in the east. This
relative share has steadily decreased since the Balkan Wars as a re-
sult of emigration to Turkey and low birthrates, though the fall was
not as sharp as in either Greek or Bulgarian Macedonia.
The Turkic tribes of Pechenegs, Kumans, and Vardariots arrived as
early as the 10th and 11th centuries. The Ottoman conquest in the
late 14th century led to an influx of settlers from Anatolia (see YÜR-
ÜKS). Common politico-religious identity contributed to widespread
Turkification of Albanian and Slavic Muslims moving into urban
centers. The knowledge of Turkish was considered a sign of social
distinction. It was commonly used as a public means of communica-
tion among Muslims until the 1950s. As elsewhere in the Balkans,
Macedonian Turks clung longer to their traditional Islamic identity,
detached from the influence of the Kemalist reforms in Turkey.
In the 1953 census, more than 27,000 Albanians registered them-
selves as Turks, partly because of the prospect of emigrating to Tur-
key and partly due to the poor relations between Yugoslavia and
Albania following the Cominform split. In 1969, Turkey and Yugo-
slavia signed an agreement whereby Belgrade compensated the Mus-
lim emigrants of the 1950s and 1960s for the property they had left
behind.
The 1974 constitution defined Macedonia as a ‘‘state of the Mace-
donian people and the Albanian and Turkish nationalities.’’ The
reference was removed in 1989. The postindependence 1991 consti-
UNITED MACEDONIAN ORGANIZATION • 225
tution lists Turks as one of the recognized ethnic communities in the

republic. The Democratic Party of Turks in Macedonia (Makedonya
Türk Demokratik Partisi) was established in July 1992 to represent
the community. Since the 1990s, links with Turkey have grown
stronger due to the rise in trade and tourism as well as the good rela-
tions at the state-to-state level. There have been a handful of eminent
Turkish figures involved in Macedonia’s public life since indepen-
dence, including Güner Ismail, a former minister, intellectual, and
policy analyst, and Erol Rizaov, editor-in-chief of Utrinski vesnik
(Morning Herald), a leading daily. See also ISLAM; LANGUAGES.
–U–
UNITED MACEDONIAN ORGANIZATION ‘‘ILINDEN’’ (OBE-

DINETA MAKEDONSKA ORGANIZACIJA ‘‘ILINDEN’’). Orga-
nization representing the Macedonian minority in Bulgaria (Pirin
Macedonia). The UMO ‘‘Ilinden’’ was established in November
1989 with Jordan Kostadinov as a leader. The UMO’s first appear-
ance was in April 1990 on the anniversary of Jane Sandanski’s mur-
der at the Rožen monastery near Melnik. The organization accused
authorities in Bulgaria and the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization-Union of Macedonian Societies of obstructing its ef-
forts to promote the rights of the Pirin population, with its rallies
often banned. While it is hard to assess the organization’s popularity,
it has remained largely a fringe group in the region. About 6,000 out
of 187,000 inhabitants of the Blagoevgrad district registered as Mac-
edonian at the 1992 census, falling to 3,100 in 2001. The organiza-
tion’s support among the descendants of Vardar and Aegean
Macedonia refugees in other parts of the country has also been neg-
ligible.
In 1999 one of the factions, led by Ivan Singartijski, Stojko Stoj-
kov, and Botjo Vangelov, registered a political party, but the Bulgar-
ian Constitutional Court ruled the latter as unconstitutional on
grounds of inciting separatism. The judgment has been criticized as
biased. The UMO ‘‘Ilinden’’ successfully sued the Bulgarian govern-
ment before the European Court of Human Rights in Strasbourg on
226 • UNITED NATIONS
three occasions over violations of the rights of free association and

public assembly. See also RAINBOW PARTY.
UNITED NATIONS (UN). Global organization founded in 1945.

Membership in the UN is considered a key step in ensuring recogni-
tion as an independent state. In 1992–1993, Macedonia’s entry was
blocked by Greece, objecting to the country’s choice of name and
national symbols. It was not until 7 April 1993 that the UN Security
Council adopted Resolution S817/1993, approving Macedonia’s ac-
cession under the provisional name Former Yugoslav Republic of
Macedonia. In recognition of Greek grievances, Skopje was not al-
lowed to hoist its flag.
The UN was also particularly concerned about stability in this part
of former Yugoslavia. In December 1992, the Security Council re-
solved to deploy a conflict-monitoring mission (see UNITED NA-
TIONS PREVENTIVE DEPLOYMENT FORCE). During that
period Macedonia had to apply the UN-imposed sanctions against
rump Yugoslavia, then under the rule of Slobodan Milošević, which
cost its economy dearly and fueled the growth of illegal trafficking
(see SERBIA).
Although the UN gradually transferred its peacekeeping duties to
the North Atlantic Treaty Organization, it continued playing a
leading role in the efforts to find a solution to the dispute between
Athens and Skopje. The UN mediator Matthew Nimetz was involved
in the conclusion of the Interim Accord of September 1995, normal-
izing bilateral relations. Rounds of negotiations on the ‘‘naming
issue’’ under UN auspices have continued ever since. Meanwhile, the
number of states on the UN General Assembly recognizing ‘‘the Re-
public of Macedonia’’ has grown at a steady rate, reaching 117 (61
percent of the organization’s total membership in late 2007). In
March 2008, the UN passed the mediation mandate to the United
States State Department. See also EUROPEAN UNION.
UNITED NATIONS PREVENTIVE DEPLOYMENT FORCE

(UNPREDEP). Conflict-monitoring mission deployed by the United
Nations (UN) in the Republic of Macedonia from 1995 to 1999. The
UNPREDEP succeeded a contingent that operated since December
1992 as a part of the United Nations Protection Force , the interna-
UNITED STATES • 227
tional peacekeeping operation in Bosnia-Herzegovina. In June 1993,

Macedonia welcomed 300 United States troops with combat equip-
ment stationed along its northern and western borders to prevent a
spillover of the conflict in former Yugoslavia. By 1994, the United
States contributed nearly half of a 1,100-strong mission. Other major
contributors included Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. The UNPRE-
DEP mandate was extended on several occasions by the UN Security
Council but was terminated in February 1999 because of a Chinese
veto. At this point, the North Atlantic Treaty Organization stepped
in to safeguard Macedonia’s security. See also ARMED FORCES.
UNITED STATES. The United States has been a key foreign partner
of Macedonia since the early 1990s. Washington made a significant
contribution to the United Nations Preventive Deployment Force
and stabilizing the country. It recognized Macedonia (as Former
Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) on 8 February 1994 and estab-
lished full diplomatic relations in September 1995, following the sign-
ing of the Interim Accord with Greece. Washington consistently
sought a mediating role in the bilateral dispute. The Interim Accord
was accomplished thanks to the efforts of Richard Holbrooke, assis-
tant secretary of state. In the period 1990–2004, the United States
also granted Macedonia financial aid worth $320 million. Beyond the
concern over Balkan stability, this policy was partly driven by the
lobbying efforts of the Macedonian American communities whose
roots go back to the early 20th century (see EMIGRATION AND
DIASPORA).
Macedonia acted as a U.S. ally during the conflict in Kosovo in
1998–1999. Successive governments also pursued membership in the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO). Macedonia sent
troops to the NATO mission in Afghanistan as well as to Iraq. Skopje
has been active in the Partnership for Peace, and in 2003 it cofounded
the Adriatic Charter, a pro-U.S. grouping involving also Albania and
Croatia. In consequence, the George W. Bush administration has
been very supportive of Skopje’s bid to join NATO.
The U.S. diplomacy invested a great deal of effort in the resolution
of the 2001 armed conflict between the Skopje government and the
ethnic Albanian National Liberation Army. Its envoy James Par-
dew was one of the international mediators who brokered the Ohrid
228 • URBANIZATION
Framework Agreement. The United States also facilitated the im-

plementation stage. In November 2004, it officially recognized the
state’s constitutional name of Macedonia in order to forestall a refer-
endum seeking to block the Law on Territorial Organization. Follow-
ing the Greek veto preventing Macedonia from obtaining a NATO
invitation, in April 2008 Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice offered
Skopje a special bilateral agreement aimed at bolstering the coun-
try’s security at a time when the Kosovo issue was sending shock
waves across the region. See also EUROPEAN UNION.
URBANIZATION. An overwhelmingly rural region until the mid-20th

century, Macedonia had few urban centers of more than local sig-
nificance, bar Salonica. During antiquity, settlements such as Stobi
or Heraclea Lyncestis (near Bitola) thrived but suffered extensively
during the barbarian invasions between the 4th and the 7th centuries.
Later, Skopje and Ohrid established themselves as cultural, com-
mercial, and administrative hubs while Byzantines, Bulgars, and
Serbs vied for the control of the Vardar valley. As elsewhere in the
Balkans, urban life in modern Macedonia was greatly impacted by
the society, economy, and culture of the Ottoman Empire. After the
conquest, towns acquired Muslim majorities due to settlement of mil-
itary personnel, craftsmen, merchants, and through conversion. The
most important public spaces reflected norms and daily practices em-
bedded in Islam: mosques, hans (inns), imarets (charitable kitchens),
hamams (baths), tekkes (Dervish lodges), and bezestens (covered ba-
zaars) (see ISLAM). Most towns, however, were little more than mar-
ket centers for the produce of the neighboring villages. Commercial
activities took place in the çarşi (or čaršija in South Slavic lan-
guages) populated by various guilds (esnafs) of traders and crafts-
men. Esnafs were divided by religious affiliation, though some of
them had both Muslim and Christian Orthodox members. Typically
the various religious groups resided in separate quarters, enjoying a
measure of self-rule. The relative growth between the 15th and the
end of the 17th centuries, documented by famous Ottoman travelers
such as Evliya Çelebi (1611–1682), was disrupted by a period of
wars and social unrest. In the 18th century, the population of Skopje,
burnt by the Habsburg forces in 1689, shrank from 30,000 to 10,000
(see PICCOLOMINI, ENEO).
URBANIZATION • 229
The Tanzimat period, from the 1830s onward ushered in a new

time of growth. Towns like Strumica or Štip grew fourfold over the
course of the 19th century. Still, by 1898 they had 9,000 and 21,000
inhabitants respectively. The relative share of non-Muslims rose, and
they became a relative majority in some of the secondary centers like
Veles, Štip, Ohrid, and Strumica. Encouraged by the reforms and
newly acquired wealth, Orthodox communities started erecting
larger churches such as St. Panteleimon in Veles dating from 1840.
Other landmark features included the clock towers, such as the one
in Prilep (1858), constructed by the Ottoman authorities across the
empire. National upheavals led to the construction of new school
buildings (see EDUCATION). Last but not least, railways improved
connections with imperial centers and foreign markets. Skopje and
Salonica were linked in 1873, and the line was soon extended to Mi-
trovica in Kosovo. In 1888 the railway passing through the Vardar
valley was connected with the Serbian system and thence with Austria-
Hungary. Six years later, it was possible to travel by train between
Salonica and Bitola. Railways helped transform town life by bringing
in with them Western influences, ideas, and lifestyles.
The end of Ottoman rule in Vardar Macedonia had important re-
percussions on town life. The exodus of Muslims further changed the
profile of the population. Inclusion into Serbia and later Yugoslavia
came hand in hand with the settlement of officers, bureaucrats, trade-
smen, and workers from the north. Larger towns like Skopje saw the
construction of new buildings, both public and private, reflecting
fashionable European architectural styles. The significance of Skopje
rose considerably at the expense of Bitola as the new border with
Greece cut off the region from Salonica, its former economic and
social capital.
Urbanization took off only after World War II, spurred by social-
ist industrialization. The share of city dwellers rose from less than
one-quarter to 53.9 percent in 1981 and further up to 59.8 percent in
1994. Rural-urban migration affected Slavic Macedonians to a
greater degree as compared to the other ethnic communities of Alba-
nians or Turks. Lured by industrial and administrative jobs, most
newcomers maintained their connections with the rural areas. The
rate of continued land ownership in the original villages was high.
As elsewhere in Yugoslavia and communist Europe, second homes/
230 • UZUNOV, HRISTO
villas in rural areas (known as vikendici, i.e., weekend houses) were

common. Same-village networks extended into the metropolitan
areas, providing a key social safety net in conditions of high unem-
ployment.
In addition, socialism exerted a great deal of influence on urban
planning with the advent of concrete housing estates and industrial
enterprises in the peripheries of big cities and the (partial) reshaping
of city centers to allow in a wide variety of new administrative, com-
mercial, and public buildings. Still, the old quarters in many Yugo-
slav Macedonian cities, such as Skopje, Bitola, Tetovo, or Prilep,
preserved the distinct flavor of the late Ottoman period, the hallmark
of principal tourist destinations such as Ohrid.
After the early 1990s many towns suffered extensively from the
decline in the republic’s economy. The transition has brought a dete-
rioration of public infrastructure, illegal construction, the collapse of
key enterprises, and privatization of municipal property, often
marred by corruption. Similarly to the socialist period, Skopje has
continued to be the principal urban center. As Albanians have ac-
quired a growing prominence in the country’s politics and society
since independence, Tetovo has become the unofficial capital of the
community and an urban center of rising significance. See also
ECONOMY; GOSTIVAR; KIČEVO; KUMANOVO; ŠTIP;
STRUGA; STRUMICA.
UZUNOV, HRISTO (1878–1905). Internal Macedono-Adrianopoli-

tan Revolutionary Organization (IMARO) activist from Ohrid.
After graduating from the Bulgarian High School in Salonica, Uzu-
nov worked as an Exarchist teacher. An IMARO member since
1896, he was one of the leaders of the Ilinden Uprising in the Ohrid
district. Uzunov committed suicide in 1905 in the village of Cer (Ki-
čevo), surrounded by Ottoman gendarmerie. Similar to several other
figures such as his fellow townsman Metodi Patčev, Uzunov was
celebrated by the IMARO as a martyr of the cause. See also DA-
VIDOV, TOMA; DIMITROV, DEJAN; RAZVIGOROV, MIŠE.
UZUNOVSKI, CVETKO ‘‘ABAZ’’ (1916–1994). Leading Macedo-

nian communist from the village of Carev Dvor near Resen. Uzunov-
ski joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in 1934 and took
VAPCAROV, NIKOLA JONKOV • 231
part in the Spanish Civil War. After September 1941 he was in

charge, together with Mihajlo Apostolski, of the partisan units in
Vardar Macedonia. Loyal to Josip Broz Tito, Uzunovski was ap-
pointed to the Provincial Committee and, later, to the Central Com-
mittee of the newly established Communist Party of Macedonia.
He also sat on the presidium of the Antifascist Assembly of the Peo-
ple’s Liberation of Macedonia. As a high-ranking operative of the
OZNA after 1944, Uzunovski took part in repressions against oppo-
nents of the communist regime. Between 1946 and 1953, he was also
the republican minister of interior, and later served in various top po-
sitions in the Yugoslav State Secretariat for Internal Affairs. See also
IVANOVSKI, PETAR; MILJOVSKI, KIRIL; VUKMANOVIĆ-
TEMPO, SVETOZAR.
–V–
VAPCAROV, NIKOLA JONKOV (1909–1942). Eminent poet and

communist activist. Vapcarov was born in the town of Bansko, Pirin
Macedonia. His father, Jonko, was a local notable and Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization head-
man. In the 1920s, Vapcarov studied at the naval school in the Black
Sea port of Varna. He started publishing poems after moving to Sofia
in 1936 and released his only collection, Motorni pesni (Motoring
Verses), four years later. Vapcarov was also active in the local Bul-
garian Communisty Party (BCP) structures. Though he wrote his
poems in standard Bulgarian, he was a cofounder of the Macedonian
Literary Circle, which promoted the party line in favor of a separate
Macedonian ethnic nation. He befriended Venko Markovski, Kole
Nedelkovski, and Dimitar Mitrev, all of whom were to become es-
teemed names in the literary canon of post–World War II Yugoslav
Macedonia.
After the Nazi invasion of the Soviet Union in June 1941, Vap-
carov was part of the communist resistance and headed the military
commission at the BCP’s Central Committee. He was apprehended
by the police and sentenced to death in 1942. Vapcarov’s oeuvre is
considered to be one of the finest examples of 20th-century Bulgar-
232 • VARDAR
ian poetry. Similarly, he is an esteemed figure in the Republic of

Macedonia.
VARDAR (GREEK, AXIOS OR VARDARIS). River flowing through

the Republic of Macedonia and northern Greece. Starting from the
village of Vrutok, near Gostivar, Vardar is 388 kilometers long and
drains an area of 25,000 square kilometers. It passes through the
cities of Gostivar, Skopje, Veles, and Gevgelija, thereafter entering
Greek territory and reaching the Aegean west of Salonica.
VARDAR BANATE (VARDARSKA BANOVINA). Administrative

unit in interwar Yugoslavia in the period 1929–1941. The Vardar Ba-
novina was instituted by King Aleksandar Karadjordjević after he
suspended the 1921 Constitution. The reform aimed at strengthening
the central state control by crushing or diluting regional and ethnic
particularisms. At the time, Slavic Macedonians were commonly
called South Serbians (Južnosrbijanci). With Skopje as a capital, the
district included Vardar Macedonia along with districts in Kosovo
and southern Serbia (the Morava region), including towns like Prish-
tina, Prizren, Vranje, and Leskovac. The regional governor (ban) was
housed in the so-called Banska palata, completed in 1938 by the
Czech architect Viktor Hudák, which is the seat of present-day Mace-
donia’s national parliament and presidency.
VARDAR MACEDONIA. Section of geographic Macedonia con-

quered by Serbia in the Balkan Wars in 1912–1913 that forms the
basis of the present-day Republic of Macedonia. It takes its name
from the Vardar River flowing from northwest to southeast and bi-
secting the region. Vardar Macedonia also includes the districts of
Strumica ceded by Bulgaria under the Neuilly Treaty of 1919 and
the St. Naum Monastery, which was part of Albania until 1926. The
northern borders of Vardar have been fluid and open to contestation.
Several enclaves in the northeast, notably the historic St. Prohor of
Pčinja (Prohor Pčinski) monastery, were transferred to Serbia after
World War II. Similarly, the Kačanik Gorge, once considered part
of Vardar Macedonia, was included in the autonomous region of Ko-
sovo. Both the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization
in the interwar period and early socialist Yugoslavia envisioned
VLACHS • 233
Vardar Macedonia as a building block toward a unified Macedonian

state encompassing also Aegean and Pirin Macedonia.
VELES. Town in central Macedonia situated alongside the banks of

the Vardar River. The location is reflected in Veles’ Turkish name,
Küprülü, rougly translatable as ‘‘bridge-place.’’ The 2002 census in-
dicates that the town’s population is 43,716, 92 percent of whom are
Macedonians. There are, in addition, small Turk and Roma commu-
nities. The larger municipality is inhabited by some 55,108 people.
Between 1946 and 1991, Veles’ official name was ‘‘Titov Veles’’
(Tito’s Veles). During the socialist period Veles was heavily industri-
alized, but in the 1990s most enterprises were closed, leaving behind
serious environmental problems. See also ECONOMY; URBAN-
IZATION.
VIDOESKI, BOŽIDAR (BOŽO) (1920–1998). Distinguished Mace-

donian linguist from Zvečan (Poreče). There are indications that in
the 1940s Vidoeski participated in the pro-Serb cetnik movement op-
erating in areas of Vardar Macedonia. After 1949, Vidoeski au-
thored a number of articles and monographs on Macedonian
dialectology and comparative Slavic philology. He headed the re-
search project producing the atlas of Macedonian dialects. Vidoeski
was elected to the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts in
1974. See also KEPESKI, KRUME.
VILÂYET. An Ottoman administrative division instituted with the

1864 reform abolishing the larger eyalets. Each vilâyet was headed
by a centrally appointed governor (valı). From the mid-19th century
onward, geographic Macedonia was considered to include the whole
of the Salonica vilâyet, most of the Manastir (Bitola) vilâyet, and
substantial parts of the Kosovo vilâyet governed from Skopje.
VLACHS (AROMANIANS, CINCARS; MACEDONIAN, VLASI;

VLACH, ARMÃNJI). An ethnic group speaking a Romance lan-
guage closely related to Romanian and especially to Megleno-
Romanian, a minuscule dialect once present in the central parts of
present-day Greek Macedonia. Vlachs are considered descendants of
the Romanized indigenous population, preserving its linguistic sepa-
234 • VLAHOV, DIMITAR
rateness in the mountains of the southern Balkans, including Pindus

and Grammos. Today, most Vlachs are found in Albania and
Greece. According to the 1994 census, there are 8,467 Vlachs in the
Republic of Macedonia (0.4 percent of the overall population), while
the one in 2002 recorded 9,695. Vlach associations claim that the
number can be as much as 100,000, though the precise figure is hard
to establish due to the high degree of assimilation.
Vlachs, also called Macedo-Romanians, played an important role
in social and economic life throughout the region, accounting for a
substantial section of the population in cities such as Bitola, Kru-
ševo, Klisura, Serres, and Naoussa. Many came from Moscopole
(Voskopoja, Moschopolis) in southern Albania, a major Vlach center
destroyed by Ali Pasa of Yannina in 1788. Prior to the Balkan Wars
Vlachs tended to side with the Constantinople Patriarchate and
embrace Greek culture. Yet a significant segment opted for Romanian
national identity, a process facilitated by the Vlach diaspora across
southeast Europe. In 1905 Vlachs were recognized as a separate mil-
let in the Ottoman Empire, which bolstered the networks of schools
and cultural associations sponsored by Bucharest.
After the partition of Macedonia in 1913, many Hellenized
Vlachs, especially those from big urban centers, settled in Greek ter-
ritory. Others migrated in the 1920s to the ethnically mixed province
of Dobrudža (Dobrogea) in southeastern Romania, where they were
granted land and other incentives by the government. It is estimated
that up to one-quarter of the population in the parts of the province
that remained in Romania after 1940 consists of the descendants of
the Vlach settlers (known locally as Macedoneni). Famous Macedo-
nian Vlachs include Lazar Koliševski, Hari Kostov, Toše Proeski,
and the Manaki brothers. See also CAPIDAN, THEODOR; GULI,
PITU; KOSTOV, HARI; LANGUAGES; WEIGAND, GUSTAV
LUDWIG.
VLAHOV, DIMITAR (1878–1952). Prominent Internal Macedono-

Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization (IMRO) figure, com-
munist functionary, and Yugoslav official. Born in Kukuš, Vlahov
was elected in 1908 a member of the Ottoman parliament on the
ticket of the People’s Federative Party and was reelected in 1912,
together with Hristo Dalčev, father of the celebrated Bulgarian poet
VUKMANOVIĆ, SVETOZAR ‘‘TEMPO’’ • 235
Atanas Dalčev (see FEDERALISTS). He later joined the Bulgarian

diplomatic service and worked as a consul in Odessa in 1914–1915
and after 1916 as governor of the Prishtina district in Kosovo, then
under Bulgarian occupation.
As a commercial attaché at the Bulgarian Embassy in Vienna in
the 1920s, Vlahov acted as personal representative of Todor Alek-
sandrov in the negotiations with the Comintern leading to the May
Manifesto of 1924. He remained loyal to the Comintern, joined the
Bulgarian Communist Party, and in 1925 founded the Internal
Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (United) (IMRO-U).
Vlahov edited the IMRO-U publications such as Fédération Balkan-
ique and Makedonsko delo (Macedonian Cause) until 1932, becom-
ing an emblematic persona in the Macedonian left. Though in the
1920s Vlahov, as well as the IMRO-U as a whole, still defined the
Slavs of Macedonia as Bulgarians, by the 1930s his views had
evolved in support of a separate Macedonian ethnic nation that he
saw, faithful to the Marxist theories on nationhood, as a product of
the advent of capitalism to Macedonia in the 19th century rather than
a primordial fact (see MACEDONIAN QUESTION).
Vlahov spent the period between 1936 and 1944 in Moscow, but
as one of the most senior Macedonian communist leaders, he was
included by default into the Antifascist Council of People’s Libera-
tion of Yugoslavia presidium. Upon his arrival in Skopje in 1944 he
was made deputy chairman of the Antifascist Assembly of the Peo-
ple’s Liberation of Macedonia and later of the Federal Assembly of
Yugoslavia, though his political influence was rather limited. Vla-
hov’s memoirs were published in Skopje in 1970. His son, Gustav
Vlahov (1912–1991), worked as a secretary to Josip Broz Tito, dep-
uty foreign minister and a Yugoslav ambassador. See also COMMU-
NIST PARTY OF MACEDONIA; KOLIŠEVSKI, LAZAR; ŠATEV,
PAVEL.
VUKMANOVIĆ, SVETOZAR ‘‘TEMPO’’ (1912–2000). Yugoslav

communist functionary, prominent partisan commander, and states-
man. Born in the village of Podgora, near Cetinje in Montenegro,
Tempo joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia in 1935 as a law
student in Belgrade. In 1940 he joined the Central Committee, and
after the Nazi invasion in 1941 was included in the headquarters of
236 • WEIGAND, GUSTAV LUDWIG
the communist resistance forces. In February 1943, Josip Broz Tito

dispatched Tempo to Vardar Macedonia as a personal envoy tasked
with strengthening the communist resistance, which was consider-
ably weaker compared to other parts of the prewar kingdom. Tempo
excelled as an organizer. He worked for the establishment of coordi-
nation structures bringing together Yugoslav, Bulgarian, Greek, and
Albanian communists.
Tempo was among the key personalities involved in the constitu-
tion of the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s Liberation of
Macedonia but during its sessions clashed with the faction around
Metodija Andonov-Čento, which had autonomist leanings. Tem-
po’s name is also linked with the suppression of the revolt in Skopje
and Štip in December 1944, when Macedonian recruits refused to
fight on the Srem front in Vojvodina.
Between 1945 and 1970 Tempo served in various top party and
government positions. His memoirs written in the 1970s and early
1980s dealt, in part, with his activities in Macedonia. For that, he
was fiercely attacked not only by Bulgarian communist veteran Cola
Dragojčeva in her own memoirs, but also by Vera Aceva, who ac-
cused him of downplaying the contribution of the Macedonian com-
munists in the resistance movement. See also KOLIŠEVSKI,
LAZAR; RADOSLAVLJEVIĆ, RADIVOJE; SMILEVSKI, VIDOE;
UZUNOVSKI, CVETKO.
–W–
WEIGAND, GUSTAV LUDWIG (1860–1930). Renowned German

scholar, specialist in Balkan linguistics and ethnography. Based at
the University of Leipzig, Weigand made a significant contribution
to the study of the Romance-speaking groups south of the Danube
(see VLACHS). He also researched the links between the southern
Slavic, Albanian, and Vlach dialects in the context of the Balkan Sp-
rachbund (Linguistic Union) (see LANGUAGE). In 1924, Weigand
published Ethnographie Makedoniens (The Ethnography of Macedo-
nia), a survey of the ethnic groups inhabiting the region. He was a
member of the Romanian and the Bulgarian academies of sciences
and was also affiliated with the Macedonian Scientific Institute in
WOMEN • 237
Sofia. See also CAPIDAN, THEODOR; CVIJIĆ, JOVAN; KŬNČOV,

VASIL.
WOMEN. In Macedonia, which was until the latter half of the 20th
century an overwhelmingly rural country, women’s traditional roles
were confined to the household. Women had important functions as
a workforce in agriculture. In areas where long-distance labor migra-
tion was common, like southwestern Macedonia, married women
headed the family. Women played a role in communicating tradi-
tional identities to children. The writer Henry Noel Brailsford re-
corded how Vlach women kept their native language alive by
passing it on to the next generation.
The gradual changes in social life from the mid-19th century on-
ward had important effects on women. In urban settlements the
spread of education led to an increase in female literacy. As a result
women were involved in the various nationalist movements taking
root in Macedonia (see BUNEVA, MARA; KŬRNIČEVA, MENČA).
Women were also disproportionately affected by major upheavals in
the first half of the 20th century, such as military conflicts (the Bal-
kan Wars, World War I), rural violence (e.g., in the aftermath of
the Ilinden Uprising), forceful displacement, and emigration. Start-
ing from the 1930s, women were active in the communist party. Ac-
tivists such as Vera Aceva and Mara Naceva were involved in the
partisan movement during World War II, a topic studied by the
historian Vera Vesković-Vangeli, and were among the local commu-
nist leaders. Typically those activists had higher education (often at
the Belgrade University) or hailed from the minuscule Macedonian
working class.
Socialist modernization advanced the emancipation of women and
promoted gender equality. As in other communist countries, this was
achieved through inclusion in the industrial workforce and public life
through organizations such as the Conference for the Social Activity
of Women. Legislation on divorce and abortion was liberalized. By
the 1970s women accounted for 40 percent of university students and
34 percent of the labor force in Yugoslavia. However, women re-
mained underrepresented in the party hierarchy, the administration,
and the economy. The modernization campaign had a more limited
effect on ethnic communities such as the Macedonian Albanians,
238 • WORLD MACEDONIAN CONGRESS
Turks, or Roma. Illiteracy among Albanian women in the 1970s was

twice as high compared to Slavic Macedonians. In the early 1990s
Albanians had a birthrate of 29 per 1,000 compared to 17 per 1,000
for the Slavic Macedonians. Furthermore, traditional norms of kin-
ship remained strong, and there was only a partial transition to a nu-
clear-family model. The national ideology promoted by the state in
Yugoslav Macedonia was also centered on grand male figures,
thereby marginalizing the experience of women.
From the early 1990s onward, women were disproportionately af-
fected by the postcommunist transition associated with mass unem-
ployment, rising inequalities, the abandonment of the equality-
promotion policies of the Titoist era, and the return to social conser-
vativism. Public life in postindependence Macedonia is dominated by
men, with a few notable exceptions such as Radmila Šekerinska,
Ilinka Mitreva, Teuta Arifi, Dosta Dimovska, and Liljana Popov-
ska. See also URBANIZATION.
WORLD MACEDONIAN CONGRESS. Organization established in

September 1990 by nationalist activists from Macedonia and the di-
aspora. Headed by Todor Petrov, the World Macedonian Congress
came into the spotlight in 2004, when it initiated a signature-
collection campaign leading to a national referendum against the law
on territorial organization. The referendum held on 7 November
failed due to a low turnout. The law changing the percentage of Al-
banians in the greater Skopje municipality, in Struga, and in several
other localities was promulgated and came into effect. See also
OHRID FRAMEWORK AGREEMENT.
WORLD WAR I. Military conflict waged from 1914 to 1918 between

the Central Powers (the German Reich, the Austro-Hungarian and the
Ottoman Empires) and the Entente (France, Russia, Great Britain,
after 1915, Italy, and finally the United States, which joined the con-
flict in 1917). The war broke out after Austria-Hungary attacked Ser-
bia in the summer of 1914. Bulgaria joined in October 1915 and
helped to overcome the Serbian resistance, which had hitherto
thwarted several Austro-Hungarian offensives. Landing at Salonica,
France and Britain established the so-called Macedonian Front span-
ning over 380 kilometers from the Gulf of Orphano to the Mokra
WORLD WAR II • 239
Mountain in Albania. The French also transported the Serbian army

from the island of Corfu. The combined forces were also joined by
Greek troops loyal to prime minister Elefterios Venizelos; Italian and
Russian units, including remnants of the so-called Czech Legion; and
recruits from the French colonial empire.
Major battles include the River Crna bend and Bitola (October–
November 1916), Dojran (August 1916, February 1917, and Septem-
ber 1918), and Dobro Pole (September 1918), which resulted in the
Allied breakthrough into the Vardar valley and the capitulation of
Bulgaria. The hostilities had a devastating effect on the southern dis-
tricts of Vardar Macedonia, leading to loss of civilian lives and ma-
terial destruction in areas such as the city of Bitola and its environs.
Many Slavic Macedonians were recruited in the Bulgarian army,
often under the command of native officers such as Colonel Boris
Drangov or the generals Aleksandŭr Protogerov and Kliment Bo-
jadžiev, both coming from Ohrid. Others served in the Serbian army.
The defeat of Bulgaria in World War I consolidated the Belgrade’s
domination of Vardar Macedonia, which became part of the interwar
Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (Yugoslavia). See also
BALKAN WARS; NEUILLY, TREATY OF; WORLD WAR II.
WORLD WAR II. Global military conflict sparked by the invasion of

Poland by Nazi Germany in September 1939 and ended in September
1945 with the defeat of Japan by the forces of the anti-Axis Alliance
comprising the Soviet Union, the United States, Great Britain, and
France. The war reached Macedonia in the night of 5–6 April 1941,
when German troops invaded Yugoslavia from their bases in Roma-
nia and Bulgaria, both of which had joined the Axis. The objective
of Operation Marita was to occupy Greece, which was successfully
fighting Germany’s ally Italy in southern Albania. On 7 April,
Skopje became the first major Yugoslav town to be captured. In a
matter of days, the German panzer divisions occupied Yugoslav
Macedonia, entering Salonica on 9 April. Nine days later Yugoslavia
capitulated.
In the wake of the campaign, in May, Yugoslav Macedonia was
annexed by Bulgaria, which sent troops, police, and civil administra-
tors to the area (see BULGARIAN ACTION COMMITTEES). On
29 June, Italy took over the western districts of Tetovo, Gostivar,
240 • WORLD WAR II
Debar, Struga, and Kičevo and merged them with its protectorate
Albania. These areas were transferred to German military control in
September 1943 as Italy capitulated to the Anglo-Americans. As they
arrived in the region on 24 April, the Bulgarian military and adminis-
trative authorities were initially welcomed by the local populace. Un-
like in other parts of Yugoslavia or even Greek Macedonia, there was
no significant resistance movement, whether communist or right
wing, up until the autumn of 1943. The civilian victims of the occu-
pation include mainly the 7,148 Jews deported to the death camp of
Treblinka in March 1943 as well as the Slavic and Albanian peasants
killed in communal strife in the western regions where the partisans
clashed with the Balli Kombëtar and other Albanian nationalist
groups (see GOSTIVARI, XHEM). Other paramilitary units included
the pro-Serb četniks loyal to General Dragoljub ‘‘Draža’’ Mihajlović
in Poreče, Azot, and the mountains of Kozjak and Skopska Crna
Gora in the north and the counterinsurgent bands organized by the
Bulgarian gendarmerie to fight the partisans, which employed former
members of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organiza-
tion. Yugoslav Macedonian historians have accused the Bulgarian
forces of a number of atrocities, such as the massacre of 16 civilians
at the village of Vataša in June 1943. By contrast, their Bulgarian
colleagues maintain that the relations with the local population were
far from hostile despite the gradual disenchantment with Bulgarian
rule.
The state of affairs in Macedonia changed dramatically with the
arrival of the Soviet troops in the Balkans in August 1944. Local
communists established the Antifascist Assembly of the People’s
Liberation of Macedonia, which proclaimed the creation of a Mace-
donian republic within new federal Yugoslavia. Bulgarian troops
started withdrawing from the region on 2 September as the new pro-
Western government of Konstantin Muraviev declared war on Ger-
many six days later. Meanwhile, the Red Army’s Third Ukrainian
Front entered Bulgaria and a communist-dominated administration
was installed in Sofia. On 28 September the latter signed an armistice
with the allies, including Josip Broz Tito’s partisans. At that mo-
ment, Soviet troops moved into Yugoslav territory supported by Bul-
garia’s First and Second Armies. The German forces in Greece had
to march north to avoid being cut off. On 13 November, Yugoslav
YOUNG TURK REVOLUTION • 241
partisans, followed by Bulgarian army units, entered Skopje, which

had been abandoned by the Germans. Belgrade was taken a week
later. Macedonian partisans and recruits were part of the Yugoslav
army fighting the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Srem (October 1944–
April 1945). See also WORLD WAR I.
–X–
XHAFERI, ARBEN (1948– ). Macedonian Albanian politician born

in Tetovo. After studies in Belgrade, Xhaferi worked at the regional
television station in Prishtina, Kosovo. In 1990, he was elected to the
Macedonian parliament from the Party for Democratic Prosperity.
Four years later, Xhaferi split to found the Democratic Party of Al-
banians, which he presided over until 2007. He was deputy prime
minister from 1998 to 2002. He was one of the signatories of the
Ohrid Framework Agreement in August 2001. See also SEL-
MANI, IMER; THAÇI, MENDUH.
–Y–
YOUNG MACEDONIAN LITERARY COMPANY (MLADA

MAKEDONSKA KNIŽOVNA DRUŽINA). A group of activists
from Macedonia based in Sofia. Active from 1892 to 1994, the group
included Evtim Sprostranov, Andrej Ljapčev, Toma Karajovov,
and Petŭr Poparsov. All of them were later involved in the Internal
Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization. The
group published the Loza (Grapevine) magazine, which Yugoslav
Macedonian historians have identified as an early platform of Mace-
donian linguistic separatism. Though Loza adhered to the Bulgarian
position on the issue of the Macedonian Slavs’ ethnicity, it also fa-
vored revising the Bulgarian orthography by bringing it closer to the
dialects spoken in Macedonia. The publication was banned by Stefan
Stambolov as the contributing authors supported the opposition
against his government. See also MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE.
YOUNG TURK REVOLUTION. Military coup ending Sultan Abdül-

hamid II’s authoritarian regime and restoring the Ottoman Constitu-
242 • YUGOSLAVIA
tion of 1878. The revolution started in Macedonia with the garrison

in Resen marching out of the town in July 1908. The Third Army
Corps stationed in Macedonia advanced toward Istanbul, forcing the
sultan to accept the demands for political change. The revolution was
driven by the so-called Committee of Union and Progress (gaining
popularity as ‘‘Young Turks’’), an underground society of radical of-
ficers, many of them Macedonian Turks and Albanians. It aimed at
Westernizing the empire in order to preserve its power. One of them
was the future founder of modern Turkey, Mustafa Kemal Atatürk.
The Young Turk Revolution was supported by the Inter-
nal Macedono-Adrianopolitan Revolutionary Organization
(IMARO), which was legalized by the new regime. Leaders like
Jane Sandanski cultivated close links with the Young Turks, contrib-
uting to the expeditionary force that defeated a 1909 coup by Hami-
dian loyalists in Istanbul. The Young Turks’ reformist agenda was
seen as compatible with the IMARO’s aim of building up a multieth-
nic and multiconfessional autonomous entity in Macedonia and
Thrace. Relations soured in 1910–1911 as the Young Turks embraced
policies aimed at consolidating power and the IMARO, initially the
centralist faction but later also Jane Sandanski’s followers as well,
called their bands back to arms. See also TANZIMAT.
YUGOSLAVIA. State in southeast Europe from which the Republic

of Macedonia emerged in 1991. Yugoslavia was established in the
aftermath of World War I as the Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats, and
Slovenes (Kraljevina Srba, Hrvata i Slovenaca) under the scepter of
the Karadjordjević dynasty. Macedonian Slavs were considered part
of the Serbian nation, while Vardar Macedonia was colonized by
settlers from other parts of the common state. Still, the interwar Yu-
goslavia contributed to the modernization of the area, particularly
Skopje, which gained in importance as a military, administrative,
and economic center. Life in Yugoslavia shaped profoundly the ex-
perience and social identity of all 20th-century generations in Vardar
Macedonia.
At the end of World War II, the communists transformed Yugo-
slavia into a federation of six republics, including Macedonia. The
state, renamed in 1963 from Federative People’s Republic of Yugo-
slavia (Federativna narodna republika Jugoslavija) into Socialist
ŽINZIFOV, RAJKO • 243
Federative Republic of Yugoslavia (Socialistička federativna re-

publika Jugoslavija), promoted the construction and consolidation
of a Macedonian language and fostered the development of local
cultural, political, and economic elites. It played a leading role in
modernizing an overwhelmingly peasant society, notwithstanding
the recurrent developmental difficulties encountered in the impov-
erished southern republic (see also ECONOMY; URBANIZATION;
WOMEN).
Yugoslavia’s demise followed the economic crisis of the 1980s,
the growth of various nationalisms, and the rise to power of Slobodan
Milošević in Serbia. Despite being generally pro-Yugoslav, Macedo-
nian political elites opted for an independence referendum. The pleb-
iscite was held on 8 September 1991, as war unfolded in the northern
republics, and sanctioned Macedonia’s secession. Still, economic
and social links with the other parts of the former federation have
continued to be strong, while the Yugoslav period is seen by many
as a lost golden age. See also ANTIFASCIST COUNCIL OF
THE PEOPLE’S LIBERATION OF YUGOSLAVIA; COMMU-
NIST PARTY OF YUGOSLAVIA; KARADJORDJEVIĆ, ALEK-
SANDAR; SERBIA; TITO, JOSIP BROZ.
YÜRÜKS (TURKISH, YÜRÜKLER OR YÖRÜKLER, LITER-

ALLY ‘‘WALKERS’’). Nomadic Turkic-speaking tribesmen who
settled in the Balkans from Asia Minor in the 14th and 15th centu-
ries. Many flocked into Macedonia and were instrumental in the Ot-
toman conquest. For example, the Yürük chief Paşa Yiğit was the
first governor of Skopje following the city’s capture in 1392. Until
the Greek-Turkish exchange of populations there was a cluster of
Yürük settlements around the city of Ptolemaı̈da (Turkish, Kayılar).
At present, there are also about 20 Yürük villages in the eastern parts
of the Republic of Macedonia, in the Plačkovica mountain near the
town of Radoviš. See also TURKS.
–Z–
ŽINZIFOV, RAJKO (1839–1877). Educational and cultural activist

from Veles born into a Vlach family originally from Bitola. Žinzifov
244 • ŽIVKOV, TODOR
was a student of Dimitri Miladinov. Under the latter’s influence he

discarded his Greek name Xenophon and opted for the Slavic Rajko.
From 1858 until his death, Žinzifov lived in Russia, where he
published a number of poems, translations from various Slavic
languages, as well as articles for the Bulgarian press in Istanbul, Bu-
charest, and Moscow. He is celebrated nowadays as one of the pio-
neering Macedonian/Bulgarian national awakeners of the period. See
also HADŽIKONSTANTINOV, JORDAN; PŬRLIČEV, GRIGOR.
ŽIVKOV, TODOR (1911–1998). Bulgarian communist leader. Živ-

kov rose to prominence in 1954 when he became the first secretary of
the Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP)’s Central Committee. He
stayed in that position until November 1989 thanks to his good rela-
tions with successive Soviet leaders. It was under Živkov that the
BCP gained its policy of fostering a Macedonian ethnic identity in
Pirin Macedonia in 1963 and adopted a Bulgarian nationalist stance.
In the 1970s and 1980s, this new orientation led to recurrent clashes
with Yugoslavia. Another consequence was the rehabilitation of sev-
eral pre-1944 Bulgarian nationalist historians, activists, and political
figures, many of whom were anticommunists coming from Greek or
Yugoslav Macedonia. The turn toward nationalism by the Bulgarian
communist regime under Živkov peaked with the forceful Bulgarian-
ization of the Turkish minority from 1984 to 1989. Živkov’s fall from
power in November 1989 led to the restoration of minority rights.
However, there was no ethnic Macedonian revival in Pirin Macedonia
as some observers expected in the early 1990s. See also DIMITROV,
GEORGI.
ZOGRAFSKI, PARTENIJ (FATHER PARTHENIUS OF ZOGRA-

PHOU) (1818-1876). Educator born as Pavle Trizlovski in Galicnik
in Reka. After studies in Salonica and Istanbul, he became a monk
at the Zografou Monastery in Mount Athos, where he adopted the
name Partenij (Parthenius). Graduating from the Theological Acad-
emy in Kiev, Partenij was appointed in 1858 metropolitan of Kuku
in order to resist the locals’ pursuit of a union with the Catholic
Church in defiance of the Constantinople Patriarchate (see RELI-
GION). In 1867 he became metropolitan of Niš and three years later
joined the Bulgarian Exarchate. Skopje historians study Zograf-
ZOGRAFSKI, PARTENIJ • 245
ski’s career chiefly because of his literary works published in western

Macedonian vernaculars and consider him a leading representative of
the ‘‘National Rebirth.’’ Father Parthenij was in favor of using the lat-
ter as the basis for a standard Bulgarian language, which is interpreted
by Yugoslav Macedonian literary scholars as a two-way Bulgaro-
Macedonian compromise, not unlike the one achieved by Serbs and
Croats with the 1850 Vienna Agreement. See also LITERATURE;
MACEDONIAN LANGUAGE; ŠAPKAREV, KUZMAN.
Appendix A
Facts about the Republic of Macedonia
Area
Total: 25,333 sq km, land: 24,856 sq km, water: 477 sq km
Population
Total: 2,055,915 (July 2007 est.)
Ethnic groups: Macedonian 64.2 percent, Albanian 25.2 percent, Turkish 3.9 per-
cent, Roma (Gypsy) 2.7 percent, Serb 1.8 percent, other 2.2 percent (2002 cen-
sus). Ethnic data based on the censuses in former Yugoslavia and the Republic
of Macedonia.
Year Population Macedonians Albanians Turks Serbs Roma Other
1953 1,304,464 860,699 162,524 203,938 35,111 20,412 21,780
1961 1,406,010 1,000,865 183,108 131,481 42,728 47,828 —
1971 1,647,308 1,142,375 279,871 108,552 46,465 24,505 45,540

1981 1,909,136 1,279,323 377,208 86,591 44,468 43,125 78,421
1994 1,934,354 1,295,264 441,214 78,014 40,228 43,207 36,427
2002 2,022,547 1,297,981 509,083 77,959 35,939 53,879 47,706
Religions: Macedonian Orthodox 64.7 percent, Muslim 33.3 percent, other Chris-
tian 0.37 percent, other and unspecified 1.63 percent (2002 census).
247
248 • APPENDIX A
Languages: Macedonian 66.5 percent, Albanian 25.1 percent, Turkish 3.5 percent,
Roma 1.9 percent, Serbian 1.2 percent, other 1.8 percent (2002 census).
Government and Politics

Type: Parliamentary democracy.
Branches: Executive—prime minister (head of government), council of ministers
(cabinet), president (head of state). Legislative—unicameral parliament or Sobra-
nie (120 members elected by popular vote to four-year terms from party lists
based on the percentage parties gain of the overall vote in each of six election
units). Judicial—Supreme Court, State Judicial Council, Constitutional Court,
Public Prosecutor’s Office, Public Attorney. Legal system is based on civil law;
judicial review of legislative acts.
Suffrage: Universal at age 18.
Administrative structure: 85 municipalities (opštini); Aerodrom (Skopje), Arači-
novo, Berovo, Bitola, Bogdanci, Bogovinje, Bosilovo, Brvenica, Butel (Skopje),
Čair (Skopje), Čaška, Centar (Skopje), Centar Župa, Češinovo, Čučer-Sandevo,
Debar, Debarca, Delčevo, Demir Hisar, Demir Kapija, Dojran, Dolneni, Dru-
govo, Gazi Baba (Skopje), Gevgelija, Gjorče Petrov (Skopje), Gostivar, Gradsko,
Ilinden, Jegunovce, Karbinci, Karpoš (Skopje), Kavadarci, Kičevo, Kisela Voda
(Skopje), Kočani, Konče, Kratovo, Kriva Palanka, Krivogaštani, Kruševo, Kuma-
novo, Lipkovo, Lozovo, Makedonska Kamenica, Makedonski Brod, Mavrovo i
Rastuša, Mogila, Negotino, Novaci, Novo Selo, Ohrid, Oslomej, Pehčevo, Petro-
vec, Plašnica, Prilep, Probištip, Radoviš, Rankovce, Resen, Rosoman, Saraj
(Skopje), Skopje, Sopište, Staro Nagoričane, Štip, Struga, Strumica, Studeničani,
Šuto Orizari (Skopje), Sveti Nikole, Tearce, Tetovo, Valandovo, Vasilevo, Veles,
Vevčani, Vinica, Vraneštica, Vrapčište, Zajas, Zelenikovo, Želino, Zrnovci.
Note: The ten municipalities followed by Skopje in parentheses collectively con-
stitute the larger Skopje Municipality.
Political Parties
Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization–Democratic Party for Macedo-
nian National Unity (Vnatrešno-Makedonska Revolucionerna Organizacija-
Demokratska Partija za Makedonsko Nacionalno Edinstvo): 52 members of Par-
liament (MPs)
IMRO-DPMNU-led coalition
Total votes at the June 2008 elections: 481,501, 47.43 percent.
Socialist Party of Macedonia (Socijalistička Partija na Makedonija): 3 MPs; Demo-
cratic Union (Demokratski sojuz): 1 MP; Democratic Renewal of Macedonia
(Demokratska Obnova na Makedonija): 1 MP; Democratic Party of Turks of
APPENDIX A • 249
Macedonia (Demokratska Partija na Turcite na Makedonija): 1 MP; Democratic

Party of Serbs in Macedonia (Demokratska Partija na Srbite vo Makedonija): 1
MP; Union of Roma in Macedonia (Sojuz na Romite na Makedonija): 1 MP;
Bosniak Democratic Party (Bošnjačka Demokratska Partija): 1 MP; IMRO-
Macedonian (VMRO-Makedonska): 1 MP; Party for Complete Emancipation of
Roma (Partija za Celosna Emancipacija na Romite): 1 MP; United Party for
Emancipation (Obedineta Partija za Emancipacija); Justice Party (Partija na
pravdata); Party of Democratic Action of Macedonia (Stranka na Demokratska
Akcija na Makedonija); Party of Vlachs of Macedonia (Partija na Vlasite od
Makedonija); Party for the Integration of Roma (Partija za integracija na Rom-
ite); People’s Movement for Macedonia (Narodno Dviženje za Makedonija);
Party of the Greens (Partija na Zelenite); Democratic Union of Roma (Demo-
kratska Unija na Romite); Workers and Farmers’ Party of the Republic of Mace-
donia (Rabotiničko-Zemjodelska Partija na Republika Makedonija)
Social Democratic Alliance of Macedonia (Socijaldemokratski Sojuz na Makedo-
nija): 18 MPs
SDAM-led coalition Sun (Sonce)
New Social Democratic Party (Nova socijaldemokratska partija): 3 MPs; Liberal
Democratic Party (Liberalno-Demokratska Partija): 4 MPs; Liberal Party of
Macedonia (Liberalna Partija na Makedonija): 1 MP; New Alternative (Nova
Alternativa): 1 MP; Green Party of Macedonia (Zelena Partija na Makedonia);
Party of the Pensioners of Republic of Macedonia (Partija na penzionerite na
Republika Makedonija); Democratic Union of Vlachs from Macedonia (Demok-
ratski Sojuz na Vlasite od Makedonija)
Democratic Union for Integration (Bashkimi Demokratik për Integrim/Demokrat-
ska Unija za Integracija): 18 MPs
Democratic Party of Albanians (Partia Demokratike Shqiptare/Demokratska Par-
tija na Albancite): 11 MPs
Total votes at the June 2008 elections: 81,566 votes, 8.03 percent.
Party for European Future (Partija za Evropska Idnina): 1 MP
Total votes at the June 2008 elections: 14,474 votes, 1.43 percent.
Parties That Did Not Make It

Past the Threshold
IMRO-Democratic Party: 2,335 (0.23 percent); Party for Democratic Prosperity:
7,216 (0.71 percent); National Democratic Union: 1,651 (0.16 percent); Demo-
cratic Union of Albanians: 6,484 (0.64 percent); Durable Macedonian Radical
250 • APPENDIX A
Unification: 1,856 (0.18 percent); Radical Party of Serbs in Macedonia: 4,326

(0.43 percent); Movement for National Unity of Turks: 3,782 (0.37 percent); Fa-
therland Macedonian Organization for Radical Renewal Vardar-Egej-Pirin: 4,317
(0.43 percent); Social-Democratic Party of Macedonia: 6,406 (0.63 percent);
Union of Tito’s Left Forces: 3,758 (0.37 percent).
Economy
Gross domestic product: $5.601 billion; at purchasing power parity: $16.96 billion.
Gross domestic product per capita (purchasing power): $8,300 (2006 est.).
Gross domestic product per sector: agriculture: 12.6 percent, industry: 29.5 per-
cent, services: 57.9 percent (2006 est.).
Unemployment rate: 36 percent (2006 est.).
Budget: revenues: $2.132 billion, expenditures: $2.167 billion (2006 est.).
Exports: $2.396 billion f.o.b. (2006 est.). Export commodities: food, beverages, to-
bacco; textiles, miscellaneous manufactures, iron, and steel. Export partners:
Serbia and Montenegro 23.2 percent, Germany 15.6 percent, Greece 15.1 per-
cent, Italy 9.9 percent, Bulgaria 5.4 percent, Croatia 5.2 percent (2006).
Imports: $3.682 billion f.o.b. (2006 est.). Import commodities: machinery and
equipment, automobiles, chemicals, fuels, food products. Import partners: Rus-
sia 15.1 percent, Germany 9.8 percent, Greece 8.5 percent, Serbia and Montene-
gro 7.5 percent, Bulgaria 6.7 percent, Italy 6 percent (2006).
Free trade agreements: Stabilisation and Association Agreement with the EU
(2001), Ukraine, Turkey, the European Free Trade Association countries (Nor-
way, Iceland, Liechtenstein, Switzerland). Bilateral agreements with Albania,
Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Serbia, Montenegro, UN Mission in Kosovo,
and Moldova were replaced with the membership in the Central European Free
Trade Agreement, December 2006.
Foreign Relations
States recognizing the name ‘‘Republic of Macedonia’’: United States, United
Kingdom, Russia, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Serbia, Montenegro, Slovenia, Croatia,
Bulgaria, Canada, Hungary, Moldova, Poland, Romania, Turkey.
Countries recognizing the name ‘‘Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia’’:
Greece, Germany, Italy, France, Spain, Australia, India, Vatican.
States that have used both names: Austria, Albania.
Membership in international organizations: BIS, CE, CEI, EAPC, EBRD, FAO,
IAEA, IBRD, ICAO, ICCt, ICRM, IDA, IFAD, IFC, IFRCS, ILO, IMF, IMO,
Interpol, IOC, IOM (observer), IPU, ISO, ITU, ITUC, MIGA, OIF, OPCW,
OSCE, PCA, PFP, SECI, UN, UNCTAD, UNESCO, UNIDO, UNWTO, UPU,
WCL, WCO, WHO, WIPO, WMO, WTO.
Sources: CIA Factbook, 2007; U.S. State Department; Wikipedia.
Appendix B
Institutions and Officeholders in Macedonia
Secretaries General of the Communist Party/

Union of Communists of Macedonia
Lazar Koliševski March 1943–July 1963
Krste Crvenkovski July 1963–March 1969
Angel Čemerski March 1969–May 1982
Krste Markovski May 1982–May 1984
Jakov Lazarovski June 1986–1989
Petar Gošev 1989–April 1991
Republican Leaders
Presidents of the Presidium of ASNOM

Metodija Andonov-Čento 2 August 1944–15 March 1946
Lazar Koliševski 16 March 1946–29 December 1946
Presidents of the People’s Republic of Macedonia

(Socialist RM after July 1963) Assembly
Dr. Boris Spirov 30 December 1946–30 December 1947
Dimitar Nestorov 30 December 1947–3 January 1951
251
252 • APPENDIX B
Dimče Stojanov-Mire 4 January 1951–18 December 1953

Lazar Koliševski 19 December 1953–5 April 1958
Lazar Koliševski 15 April 1958–26 June 1962
Ljupčo Arsov 26 June 1962–24 June 1963
Vidoe Smilevski-Bato 25 June 1963–12 May 1967
Mito Hadživasilev-Jasmin 12 May 1967–22 September 1968
Nikola Minčev 23 September 1968–6 May 1974
Blagoja Taleski 7 May 1974–27 April 1982
Boško Stankovski 28 April 1982–28 April 1984
Kata Lahtova 28 April 1984–25 April 1985
Stanko Mladenovski 25 April 1985–28 April 1986
Dr. Vulnet Starova 28 April 1986–8 September 1991
Presidents of the Socialist Republic of

Macedonia
Vidoe Smilevski Vančo Apostolski
Ljupčo Arsov Dragoljub Stavrev
Angel Čemerski Jezdimir Bogdanski
Blagoja Taleski Vladimir Mitkov
Tome Bukleski
Prime Ministers of the People’s/Socialist

Republic of Macedonia
Lazar Koliševski 1945–1953
Ljupčo Arsov 1953–1961
Aleksandar Grličkov 1961–1965
Nikola Minčev 1965–1968
Ksente Bogoev 1968–1974
Blagoja Popov 1974–1982
Dragoljub Stavrev 1982–1986
Gligorije Gogovski 1986–1991
Republic of Macedonia Presidents
1. Kiro Gligorov (nonparty, pro- 18 September 1991–4 October 1995

SDAM) 17 November 1995–18 December 1999
Stojan Andov (LP, caretaker) 4 October 1995–17 November 1995
Savo Klimovski (DA, caretaker) 19 November 1999–15 December 1999
APPENDIX B • 253
2. Boris Trajkovski 15 December 1999–26 February 2004

(Internal Macedonian Revolutionary
Organization-DPMNU)
Ljupčo Jordanovski (SDAM, caretaker) 26 February 2004–12 May 2004
3. Branko Crvenkovski (SDAM) 12 May 2004–
Republic of Macedonia Governments
Prime Minister Nikola Kljusev 27 January 1991–17 August 1992

(nonparty)
Deputy Prime Ministers: Blaže Ristovski, Jovan Andonov, Bekir Zhuta (PDP)
Foreign Affairs: Denko Maleski
Defense: Risto Damjanovski, Trajan Gocevski
Interior: Jordan Mijalkov, Ljubomir Frčkoski
Justice and Administration: Gjorgji Naumov
Finance: Metodija Toševski
Economy: Stojan Trajanovski
Development: Goce Petreski
Construction, Transport, and Environment: Aleksandar Lepavcov
Agriculture, Forests, and Water Supply: Ivan Angelov
Labor and Social Policy: Iljaz Sabriu (PDP)
Education: Dimitar Dimitrov
Science: Gjorgji Efremov
Culture: Cvetan Grozdanov
Health: Perko Kolevski
Information: Martin Trenevski
Ministers without portfolio: Jane Miljovski, Ilija Andonov-Čento, Alaetin Toska
(PDP)
Prime Minister Branko Crvenvkovski 5 September 1992–20 December 1994
(SDAM)
Note: government ministers come from the premier’s party, unless indicated other-
wise.
Deputy Prime Ministers: Stevo Crvenkovski, Jovan Andonov, Bekir Zhuta (PDP)
Defense: Vlado Popovski (nonparty, SDAM quota)
Interior: Ljubomir Frčkoski (nonparty, SDAM quota)
Justice and Administration: Tuše Gošev
Foreign Affairs: Denko Maleski (nonparty, SDAM quota, until February 1993),
Stevo Crvenkovski (LP)
Finance: Xhevdat Hajredini (PDP)
254 • APPENDIX B
Economy: Petruš Stefanov

Development: Sofija Todorova
Construction: Antoni Pešev
Agriculture: Eftim Ančev
Education: Dimitar Bajaldžiev (nonparty, SDAM quota)
Culture: Güner Ismail
Health: Jovan Tofovski
Ministers without portfolio: Jane Miljovski, Ljupčo Trpeski, Gordana Siljanovska,
Servet Avziu (PDP)
Prime Minister Branko Crvenkovski 20 December 1994–30 November 1998
(SDAM)
Deputy Prime Ministers: Zlatka Popovska, Dimitar Buzlevski, Naser Ziberi (Social
Affairs)
Foreign Affairs: Stevo Crvenkovski (LP, until February 1996), Ljubomir Frčkoski
(until May 1997), Blagoj Handžiski
Justice: Vlado Popovski (until May 1997), Gjorgji Spasov
Defense: Blagoj Handžiski (until May 1997), Lazar Kitanovski
Interior: Ljubomir Frčkoski (until February 1996), Tomislav Čokrevski
Finance: Jane Miljovski (until February 1996), Taki Fiti
Economy: Risto Ivanov (LP, until February 1996), Bekir Zhuta (PDP, until May
1997), Boris Rikalovski
Construction: Jorgo Šundovski (until May 1997), Tome Trombev
Development: Bekir Zhuta (PDP, until May 1997), Abdimenaf Neziri (PDP)
Transport and Communications: Dimitar Buzlevski (until May 1997), Abdylmenaf
Bexheti (PDP)
Science: Sofija Todorova (until February 1996), Aslan Selmani
Culture: Eshref Aliu (PDP, until May 1997), Slobodan Unkovski
Education: Emilija Simoska (nonparty, SDAM quota) (until February 1996), Sofija
Todorova
Health: Ilija Filipče (until May 1997), Petar Iliovski
Agriculture: Eftim Ančev (until February 1996), Nikola Parakeov (until May 1997),
Kiro Dokuzovski
Labor and Social Policy: Abdimenaf Neziri (PDP, after February 1996)
Ministers without portfolio: Güner Ismail, Saško Stefkov, Ljube Trpeski, Muhamet
Halili, Jane Miljovski (after February 1996), Xhemail Hajdari (PDP, after Febru-
ary 1996), Vlado Naumovski (after February 1996).
Prime Minister Ljubčo Georgievski 30 November 1998–1 November 2002
(IMRO-DPMNU)
Deputy Prime Ministers: Dosta Dimovska (until January 2002), Radmila Kiprianova-
Radovanović (DA, until December 1999), Bedredin Ibraimi (DPA, Labor and
Social Policy, until May 2001), Vasil Tupurkovski (DA, December 1999–
APPENDIX B • 255
November 2000), Xhevdet Nasufi (DPA, from May 2001), Kemal Musliu (DPA,
from May 2001), Zoran Krstevski (LP, from May 2001), Ilija Filipovski (SDUM,
May–November 2001)
Foreign Affairs: Aleksandar Dimitrov (DA, until November 2000), Srgjan Kerim
(LP, until May 2001), Ilinka Mitreva (until November 2001), Slobodan Čašule
(ND)
Defense: Nikola Kljusev (until August 2000), Ljuben Paunovski (until May 2001),
Vlado Bučkovski (SDAM, until November 2001), Vlado Popovski (LP)
Justice: Vlado Kambovski (DA, until December 1999), Xhevdet Nasufi (DPA, until
May 2001), Inxhet Memeti (DPA)
Interior: Pavle Trajanov (DA, until December 1999), Dosta Dimovska (until May
2001), Ljube Boškovski
Finance: Boris Stojmenov (until December 1999), Nikola Gruevski
Trade: Nikola Gruevski (until December 1999), Miljana Danevska (until August
2000; the ministry was merged with the Ministry of Economy)
Economy: Žanko Čado (DA, until May 1999), Mihajlo Tolevski (until December
1999), Borko Andreev (until November 2000), Besnik Fetai (DPA)
Development: Milijana Danevska (until December 1999), Trajko Slavevski (until
August 2000; the ministry was merged with the Ministry of Economy)
Transport: Bobi Spirkovski (DA, until August 2000), Ljupčo Balkoski (Minister of
Transport and Construction)
Construction: Duško Kadievski (until August 2000)
Agriculture: Vladimir Džabirski (until May 1999), Marjan Gjorčev
Environment: Toni Popovski (DA, until November 2000), Vladimir Džabirski
Health: Stojan Bogdanov, Petar Miloševski (LDP, until November 2001), Gjorgji
Orovčanec (ND)
Culture: Dimitar Dimitrov (until December 1999), Ljuben Paunovski (until August
2000), Ganka Samoilovska-Cvetanova
Science: Merie Rushani (DPA, until December 1999), Nenad Novkovski (until Au-
gust 2000)
Information: Rexhep Zlatku (DPA, until December 1999), Vebi Bexheti
Education: Nenad Novkovski (until December 1999), Gale Galev (Minister of Sci-
ence and Education from August 2000)
Sport and Youth: Georgi Boev
Diaspora: Martin Trenevski
Local self-government: Xhevdet Nasufi (DPA, until December 1999), Xhamail Saiti
(DPA, until May 2001), Faik Arslani (DPA)
Ministers without portfolio: Gjorgji Naumov, Adnan Kâhil (DA), Ernad Fejzullahu
(DPA), Xhevdet Nasufi (DPA), Zoran Krstevski (LP, November 2000–May
2001), Radovan Stojkoski (LDP, 1999)
Prime Minister Branko Crvenkovski 1 November 2002–12 May 2004

(SDAM)
256 • APPENDIX B
Deputy Prime Ministers: Radmila Šekerinska (European Affairs), Musa Xhaferi

(DUI), Petar Gošev (LDP, Finance, until November 2003)
Interior: Hari Kostov (nonparty, SDAM quota)
Defense: Vlado Bučkovski
Foreign Affairs: Ilinka Mitreva
Finance: Nikola Popovski (from November 2003)
Economy: Ilija Filipovski (until November 2003), Stevčo Jakimovski (LDP)
Justice: Ismail Dardhishta (DUI, until November 2003), Hixhet Mehmeti (DUI)
Transport and Communications: Milaim Ajdini (DUI, until November 2003),
Agron Buxhaku (DUI)
Local Self-Government: Aleksandar Geštakovski
Agriculture, Forests, and Water Supply: Slavko Petrov (LDP)
Health: Rexhep Selmani (DUI)
Labor and Social Policy: Jovan Manasievski (LDP)
Education: Aziz Pollozhani (DUI)
Culture: Blagoj Stefanovski
Environment and Urban Planning: Ljubomir Janev
Minister without portfolio: Vlado Popovski (LDP)
Prime Minister Radmila Šekerinska 12 May 2004–2 June 2004

(SDAM, caretaker)
Prime Minister Hari Kostov (nonparty) 2 June 2004–18 November 2004
Deputy Prime Ministers: Radmila Šekerinska (European Affairs), Musa Xhaferi

(DUI)
Interior: Siljan Avramovski
Defense: Vlado Bučkovski
Justice: Hixhet Mehmeti (DUI)
Economy: Stevčo Jakimovski (LDP)
Agriculture, Forests, and Water Supply: Slavko Petrov (LDP)
Local Self-Government: Aleksandar Geštakovski
Labor and Social Policy: Jovan Manasievski (LDP)
Culture: Blagoj Stefanovski
Transport and Communication: Agron Buxhaku (DUI)
Environment and Urban Planning: Ljubomir Janev
Health: Rexhep Selmani (DUI)
Education: Aziz Pollozhani (DUI)
Prime Minister Radmila Šekerinska 18 November 2004–17 December 2004

(SDAM, caretaker)
Prime Minister Vlado Bučkovski 17 December 2004–26 August 2006
(SDAM)
APPENDIX B • 257
Deputy Prime Ministers: Radmila Šekerinska (European Affairs), Minčo Jordanov,

Musa Xhaferi (DUI), Jovan Manasievski (LDP, Defense)
Interior: Ljubomir Mihajlovski
Finance: Nikola Popovski
Labor and Social Policy: Stevčo Jakimovski (LDP)
Economy: Fatmir Besimi (DUI)
Justice: Meri Mladenovska-Gjorgjievska
Transport and Communications: Xhemail Mehazi (DUI)
Agriculture: Sadulla Duraku (DUI)
Culture: Blagoja Stefanovski
Education and Science: Aziz Pollozhani (DUI)
Health: Vladimir Dimov
Local Self-Government: Rizvan Sulejmani (DUI)
Environment and Urban Planning: Zoran Šapurić (LDP)
Prime Minister Nikola Gruevski 26 August 2006–26 July 2008
(IMRO-DPMNU)
Deputy Prime Ministers: Gabriela Konevska-Trajkovska (European Affairs), Zoran
Stavreski, Imer Aliu (DPA), Živko Jankulovski (New Social Democratic Party)
Foreign Affairs: Antonio Milošoski
Defense: Lazar Elenovski (New Social Democratic Party)
Interior: Gordana Jankulovska
Justice: Mihajlo Manevski
Finance: Trajko Slaveski
Economy: Vera Rafajlovska (New Social Democratic Party)
Agriculture, Forests, and Water Supply: Aco Spasenoski (Socialist Party)
Health: Imer Selmani (DPA)
Education and Science: Imer Rushiti (DPA)
Labor and Social Policy: Ljupčo Meškov (LP)
Local Self-Government: Zoran Konjanovski, Abduduraman Memeti (after June
2007, PDP)
Culture: Ilirjan Beqiri (DPA), Arifhikmet Xhemaili (after April 2007, DPA)
Transport and Communications: Mile Janakieski
Environment and Planning: Xhelil Bajrami (DPA)
Ministers without portfolio: Vele Samak, Adnan Kâhil (Party of the Movement of
the Turks), Gligor Tašković, Ivo Ivanovski (after December 2006)
Prime Minister Nikola Gruevski 26 July 2008–
(IMRO-DPMNU)
Deputy Prime Ministers: Ivica Bocevski (EU affairs), Zoran Stavreski, Abdylakim
Ademi (DUI)
258 • APPENDIX B
Foreign Affairs: Antonio Milošoski

Defense: Zoran Konjanovski
Interior: Gordana Jankulovska
Justice: Mihajlo Manevski
Finance: Trajko Slavevski
Economy: Fatmir Besimi (DUI)
Agriculture, Forests, and Water Supply: Aco Spasenoski (Socialist Party)
Health: Bujar Osmani (DUI)
Education and Science: Pero Stojanovski
Labor and Social Policy: Xhelal Bajrami (DUI)
Local Self-Government: Musa Xhaferi (DUI)
Culture: Elizabeta Kančeska Milevska
Transport and Communications: Mile Janakieski
Information Society: Ivo Ivanovski
Environment and Planning: Nexhati Jakupi (DUI)
Ministers without portfolio: Neždet Mustafa (United Party for Emancipation), Hadi
Neziri (Democratic Party of Turks)
Speakers of the Parliament

Vullnet Starova (LCM) 8 September 1990–8 January 1991
Stojan Andov (LP) 8 January 1991–6 March 1996
Tito Petkovski (SDAM) 6 March 1996–19 November 1998
Savo Klimovski (DA) 19 November 1998–30 November 2000
Stojan Andov (LP) 30 November 2000–4 October 2002
Nikola Popovski (SDAM) 4 October 2002–8 November 2003
Liljana Popovska (LDP, acting) 8 November 2003–18 November 2003
Ljupčo Jordanovski (SDAM) 18 November 2003–1 August 2006
Ljubiša Georgievski (IMRO-DPMNU) 1 August 2006–12 April 2008
Trajko Siljanovski (IMRO-DPMNU) 21 June 2008–
Bibliography
CONTENTS
Introduction 260
General 266
Dictionaries, Encyclopedias, and Reference Works 266
Travel Guides 267
Society 267
Culture 267
Diaspora 268
Education 268
Ethnic Groups 269
Folklore 271
Language 271
National Identities 272
Religion 274
History 274
General 274
General Histories 274
Historiography 275
Documents and Document Collections 277
By Period 279
Macedonia in Antiquity and the Middle Ages 279
The Ottoman Period 280
From the Balkan Wars to 1945 283
Macedonia in Tito’s Yugoslavia 287
Aegean (Greek) Macedonia from 1913 until Present 289
Pirin (Bulgarian) Macedonia from 1913 until Present 290
259
260 • BIBLIOGRAPHY
Memoirs 291
Biographies 292
Historical Travel Writing 293
Local History 293
Economic History 294
Current Affairs 295
Electronic Resources 299
General Information 299
Society and Economy 299
Culture and Education 299
History 300
Institutions 301
Media 301
Political Parties 302
Policy Institutes and Nongovernmental Organizations 302
Diaspora 303
INTRODUCTION
This bibliography includes books and articles on both the Republic of

Macedonia and the wider geographical region of Macedonia. It covers
publications in the major Western languages as well as in several Bal-
kan languages (Macedonian, Bulgarian, Serbian/Croat/Bosnian, and
Greek). Much of the literature deals with the Macedonian Question in
the late 19th and the first half of the 20th centuries, a subject that is
singularly politicized. Controversial issues include the national sympa-
thies and aspirations of the Macedonian Slavs prior to the emergence of
socialist Yugoslavia; the history of the Macedonian language; the ideas
and objectives of the Internal Macedonian(-Adrianopolitan) Revolu-
tionary Organization (IMARO, IMRO) and its grand figures such as
Goce Delčev; and the roles played by the Balkan states and the great
powers in the disputed region. The clashing viewpoints are aptly sum-
marized in Kyril Drezov’s chapter in The New Macedonian Question
edited by James Pettifer (1998) as well as The Macedonian Question:
Culture, Historiography, Politics (2000) edited by Victor Roudometof.
Much of the existing work, even when contributing to the study of
BIBLIOGRAPHY • 261
modern Macedonia, is molded by a particular national perspective—

Bulgarian, Greek, Serbian, and, after 1944, Macedonian, in the narrow
ethnonational sense of the word. Yugoslav Macedonian historians such
as Manol Pandevski, Krste Bitoski, or Ivan Katardžiev, working in in-
stitutions such as the Institute of National History, have sought to dem-
onstrate the continuity between the IMRO’s left wing and the
Macedonian nation-state formed within Yugoslavia, which gained its
independence in 1991. Since the late 1960s, this view has come under
attack by historians in Bulgaria (Kostadin Pandev and Kostadin Palešut-
ski, as well as the Macedonian Scientific Institute in Sofia, which re-
opened in 1990) asserting the Bulgarian character of the movement in
Ottoman Macedonia and Thrace. The heated polemics are reviewed in
the masterful and well-informed study by Stefan Troebst, Die bulgarisch-
jugoslawische Kontroverse um Makedonien 1967–1982 (1983) trans-
lated into Macedonian in 1997. Another critical strand is represented by
a younger generation of historians in the Republic of Macedonia, such
as Zoran Todorovski and Violeta Ačkoska, ideologically close to the
IMRO-DPMNU party. These have mounted an effort to rehabilitate
right-wing figures of the interwar IMRO, notably Todor Aleksandrov,
who was previously rejected as a Bulgarian loyalist, as part of the
Macedonian national tradition.
Salonica, home to the Institute of Balkan Study and the Society of
Macedonian Studies, is the third major center for the study of modern
Macedonia. Over time those institutions and researchers associated with
them—here I should mention Evangelos Kofos, Vassilis (Basil) Kondis,
and Vassilis Gounaris—have researched Greek political, social, and
cultural history in Macedonia, including a subject known in Greece as
‘‘the Macedonian Struggle, 1904–1908’’ against Bulgarians and Turks.
They have also made contributions on the social and economic history
of the late Ottoman period as well as to the study of the crucial decade
of the 1940s (see John Koliopoulos, Plundered Loyalties: World War II
and Civil War in Greek West Macedonia).
The writings of Western academics and observers are perhaps the
best introduction to Macedonia. Though they often lack the richness
of detail and at times reproduce uncritically problematic interpretations
crafted by the Balkan historiographies, such authors attempt to steer an
objective course through the stormy waters of emotionally charged dis-
putes. Hugh Poulton’s Who Are the Macedonians? (second edition,
2000) is a reliable entry point for the general reader. The book exam-
ines the postindependence politics in the Republic of Macedonia against
the background of the country’s turbulent history. Poulton himself is a
human rights activist, and he is at his best when it comes to the discus-
sion of minorities inside Macedonia and the role of Islam. As the book
was published in 2000, it is slightly outdated and does not cover the
2001 conflict and the period following the Ohrid Framework Agree-
ment. One should therefore read Poulton’s work in conjunction with
more recent publications such as the reports of the International Crisis
Group or Macedonia: Warlords and Rebels in the Balkans (2004) by
John Phillips, a correspondent with The Times, which chronicles the
turbulence of the early 2000s.
If the reader is tempted to delve further into the historical aspects of
the Macedonian Question with all its twists and turns (or mutations, to
borrow a phrase from Kofos), he or she should consult titles such as
Duncan Perry’s The Politics of Terror: The Macedonian Liberation
Movements 1893–1903 (1988), devoted to the IMRO and its Doppel-
gänger, the Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee, and Die
Mazedonische Frage (1979) by the German historian of the late Otto-
man Empire Fikret Adanır; both studies rely to a great extent on pri-
mary archival material. For its part, Maps and Politics: A Review of the
Ethnographic Cartography of Macedonia by Henry Wilkinson (1951)
examines the ways in which nationalist claims were mapped out onto
the region’s social fabric.
Another valuable source is the accounts of Western travelers and
journalists in ‘‘Turkey in Europe’’ like the oft-quoted Macedonia: Its
Races and Their Future (1906) by Henry N. Brailsford. The author vis-
ited the region after the Ilinden Uprising as a representative of the Brit-
ish Relief Fund, which also employed another Edwardian authority on
the Balkans, Edith Durham. Brailsford depicts in a vivid manner rural
life in Macedonia as well as the social impact of rival nationalist pro-
grams.
Regrettably, the history of Vardar Macedonia in Yugoslavia, both in
the interwar decades and after the end of World War II, remains under-
studied by Western historiography. Postwar Macedonian scholarship
has focused almost exclusively on the ‘‘National Liberation Struggle’’
of 1941–1944. Burdened by the ideological schemata of Marxist history
writing, it made a major effort to prove the local partisans’ contribution
to the communist resistance against the Axis forces occupying Yugosla-

via led by Josip Broz Tito. The volume by Stephen Palmer and Robert
King Yugoslav Communism and the Macedonian Question (1971),
originally a report prepared for the U.S. Department of State, paints a
more objective picture of the communist movement and its profound
impact on the process of nation-building unfolding from the mid-1940s
onward. Another excellent analysis is Stefan Troebst’s article ‘‘Yugo-
slav Macedonia 1943–1953: Building the Party, the State, and the Na-
tion’’ (1997). One major shortcoming of these otherwise-perceptive
accounts is the top-down perspective that highlights the role of the Tito-
ist party machine but neglects processes of social and generational
change that were underway in ‘‘Southern Serbia’’ from the end of the
1910s.
Aiming to address the above shortcoming, The Past in Question:
Modern Macedonia and the Uncertainties of Nation (2003) by the an-
thropologist Keith Brown explores the interaction between multifaceted
local memories and identities with the grand narratives of nationhood
as well as the fluidity of collective labels like ‘‘Macedonians,’’ ‘‘Bulgar-
ians,’’ ‘‘Vlachs,’’ or ‘‘Greeks.’’ Brown contends that questions such as
‘‘who are the Macedonians?’’ distort our understanding of the complex
and often contradictory processes of identity formation. For instance,
the book traces the continuity between the commemorations of the Ilin-
den Uprising in the town of Kruevo during the years of Bulgarian occu-
pation and in the Socialist Republic of Macedonia. Brown’s insights
resonate with other anthropological studies, such as Anastasia Karakas-
idou’s Fields of Wheat, Hills of Blood. Passages to Nationhood in
Greek Macedonia 1870–1990 (1997), which was greeted with incredi-
ble hostility at the time of publication when tensions over the Macedo-
nian issue were particularly high in (northern) Greece. It also speaks to
the interesting work on local and urban history by Bernard Lory and
Vassilis Gounaris, both focusing on the city of Bitola/Monastir.
Beyond social history, one area where research is wanting is the his-
tory of the diverse communities in the Republic of Macedonia, such as
the Albanians, the Turks, or the Roma. The Ohrid Framework Agree-
ment was yet another reminder that the present-day republic is a con-
glomerate of ethnic and religious groups. This has been obscured by the
focus on the ‘‘classical’’ Macedonian Question centered on the Slavic
population. This contention underscores the 1998 volume by James Pet-
tifer ominously titled The New Macedonian Question, which is chiefly

concerned with the postindependence period. The shortcoming is partly
mended by authors such as Hugh Poulton and, recently, the Serb histo-
rian Vladan Jovanović (The Yugoslav State and Southern Serbia, 1918–
1929, published in Serbian in 2002).
What is also lacking is a comprehensive account in English of Mace-
donia’s politics and society following the disintegration of the Yugoslav
federation seen in the light of postcommunist transitions across Eastern
Europe. Bogdan Szajkowski’s Macedonia (2006) comes closest, but it
is not widely available. Most scholars, notably renowned specialists
such as Stefan Troebst or Ulf Brunnbauer, devote their attention to iden-
tity politics and the historiographical battles in the post-Yugoslav pe-
riod. There is also a literature on the conflict with Greece, including
Aristotle Tziampiris, Greece, European Political Cooperation and the
Macedonian Question (2000) and John Shea, Macedonia and Greece:
The Struggle to Define a New Balkan Nation, which approaches the
issue from a pro-Slavic Macedonian angle.
There are a number of archival collections relevant to the study of
Macedonia, both the country and the wider region. As far as the former
is concerned, the first port of call is the State Archive of Macedonia in
Skopje, an institution founded in 1951 by the then Yugoslav republic.
It not only covers the post-1944 decades but also holds ample primary
materials related to the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organiza-
tion and the affiliated diaspora organizations in Bulgaria that belonged,
until July 1947, to the Macedonian Scientific Institute in Sofia. The ar-
chive also operates local branches in Skopje, Tetovo, Bitola, Prilep, Ku-
manovo, Veles, Strumica, Ohrid, and Štip. Another resource is the
National and University Library St. Clement of Ohrid in Skopje.
Outside the Republic of Macedonia, there are important document
collections to be found in various institutions in the neighboring coun-
tries: Bulgaria (the Central State Archive in Sofia, the Archive of the
Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, the Historical Archive at the Ministry
of Foreign Affairs, and the Regional Archive in Blagoevgrad); Greece
(the General State Archives at the Ministry of National Education and
Religious Affairs and, in particular, the Historical Archives of Macedo-
nia and the collections at the Institute for Balkan Studies, both in Salon-
ica); Serbia (the Archive of Serbia, the Archive of the Serbian Academy
of Sciences and Arts, and, especially with regards to the 1944–1991
era, the former Archive of Yugoslavia); and Albania (the Albanian State
Archive in Tirana). There are large repositories of diplomatic reports at
the archival institutions in the major European capitals, such as Lon-
don’s Public Record Office or the Österreichisches Staatsarchiv in Vi-
enna, a good part of which have been published in Skopje, Salonica,
and Sofia (see the relevant section below). One should also mention the
Comintern archives, part of Russia’s Federal Archival Agency, whose
contents are now extensively digitalized (www.comintern-online.com).
Needless to say, for those researching the Ottoman period, the Istanbul-
based Directorate of Ottoman Archives is indispensable.
Since the mid-1990s, the Internet has become a fertile ground for
disseminating information on Macedonia’s history, current politics, and
society. Much like the case of official historiographies, a great deal of
the content is marked by the symbolic battles around the Macedonian
Question in its multiple shapes and forms. Yet the exponential growth
of the web has brought online a range of valuable resources readily
available to the individual researcher. The advent of Wikipedia has been
particularly beneficial, although the variety—and reliability—of its au-
thors is at times questionable. The encyclopedia’s English version now
features a broad range of entries on Macedonia, republic and region,
which give a voice to many different perspectives and provide copious
links to external sites. The best access points are en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Portal:Republic_of_Macedonia and en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macedonia
(region). If one would wish to delve further into the nitty-gritty aspects
of the Republic of Macedonia’s economy and social trends, one should
consult the website maintained by the State Statistical Office (www.stat
.gov.mk), available also in English. Popular Skopje-printed dailies such
as Utrinski vesnik (Morning Herald, www.utrinski.com.mk), Dnevnik
(Diary, www.dnevnik.com.mk), or the Albanian-language Koha (Time,
www.koha.com.mk) are now fully online, including archives of articles
going back to the early 2000s. This is also the case of the news service
on A1, a privately owned TV channel (www.a1.com.mk). English
speakers are advised to refer to the following websites: www.mia
.com.mk (Macedonian Information Agency), www.birn.eu.com (Balkan
Investigative Reporting Newtork), www.rferl.org (Radio Free Europe),
or www.setimes.com (Southeast European Times).
The web abounds with sites containing articles and books on the
modern history of Macedonia (region). Irrespective of their somewhat
partisan approach to the subject, digital libraries such as Macedonian

Heritage (www.macedonian-heritage.gr) and Online Books about Mac-
edonia (www.kroraina.com/knigi/en) are an excellent source, as they
contain a wealth of academic publications, historical photographs, im-
ages, and video footage. There are also interesting and well-designed
pages dealing with the social and cultural history of (post-)Yugoslav
Macedonia that deserve mention: for instance, Old Skopje documenting
city life in the interwar period (www.staroskopje.vestel.com.mk) or the
website of the Macedonian Film Center (www.maccinema.com).
GENERAL
Dictionaries, Encyclopedias,
and Reference Works
Detrez, Raymond. Historical Dictionary of Bulgaria. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow
Press, 1998.
Elsie, Robert. A Dictionary of Albanian Religion, Mythology and Folk Culture.
London: Hurst, 2001.
———. Historical Dictionary of Kosova. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.
Georgieva, Valentina, and Sasha Konechni. Historical Dictionary of the Republic
of Macedonia. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1997.
Grothusen, Klaus-Detlev, ed. Südosteuropa-Handbuch. Band I: Jugoslawien
[Southeast Europe Handbook, vol. 1: Yugoslavia]. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 1975.
Hristov, Hristo, et al. Pirinski kraj: Enciklopedija [The Pirin Region: Encyclope-
dia]. Blagoevgrad: Blagoevgrad Municipality, 1995 (vol. 1) and 1999 (vol. 2).
Hutchings, Raymond. Historical Dictionary of Albania. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow
Press, 1996.
Karajanov, Petar, Hristo Andonovski, and Jovan Pavlovski. Ličnosti od Makedonija
[Personalities from Macedonia]. Skopje: Mi-An, 2002.
Kiselinovski, Stojan. Makedonski dejci (XX–I vek) [Macedonian Activists (20th
Century)]. Skopje: Makavej, 2002.
Kiselinovski, Stojan, et al. Makedonski istoriski rečnik [Macedonian Historical Dic-
tionary]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 2000.
Koliopoulos, John, and Ioannis Hassiotis. Modern and Contemporary Macedonia:
History, Economy, Society, Culture. Salonica: Papazissis, 1993.
Kumanov, Milen. Makedonija. Kratŭk istoričeski spravočnik [Macedonia. A Brief
Historical Reference Book]. Sofia: Tina Press, 1993.
Lukan, Walter, and Peter Jordan, eds. Makedonien: Geographie, ethnische Struktur,
Geschichte, Sprache und Kultur, Politik, Wirtschaft, Recht [Macedonian: Geog-

raphy, Ethnic Structure, History, Language and Culture, Economy, Law]. Frank-
furt am Main: P. Lang, 1998.
Matić, Djordje, Iris Adrić, and Vladimir Arsenijević. Leksikon YU mitologije [Lexi-
con of Yugoslav Mythology]. Belgrade: Rendum, 2004.
Pavlovski, Jovan, ed. Sto makedonski godini 1903–2003 [One Hundred Macedo-
nian Years 1903–2003]. Skopje: Mi-An, 2004.
Pavlovski, Jovan, and Mišel Pavlovski. Macedonia Yesterday and Today. Skopje:
Mi-An, 1996.
Pavlovski, Mišel, ed. Makedonski devetnaesetti vek, 1800–1902 [The Macedonian
19th Century, 1800–1902]. Skopje: Mi-An, 2008.
Serafimov, Canko. Enciklopedičen rečnik za Makedonija i makedonskite raboti
[Encyclopedical Dictionary about Macedonia and the Things Macedonian].
Sofia: Orbel, 2004.
Šuster, Zeljan E. Historical Dictionary of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Lan-
ham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1999.
Veremes, Thanos, and Mark Dragoumis. Historical Dictionary of Greece. Lanham,
Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996.
Travel Guides
Deliso, Christopher. Hidden Macedonia. London: Armchair Travel, 2007.
Evans, Thammy. Macedonia. Second edition. London: Bradt Travel Guides, 2007.
SOCIETY
Culture
Aleksiev, Aleksandar. Osnovopoložnici na makedonskata dramska literatura
[Founders of the Macedonian Drama Literature]. Skopje: Misla, 1972.
Brown, Keith. ‘‘Macedonian Culture and Its Audiences: An Analysis of Before the
Rain.’’ In Ritual, Performance, Media, ed. Felicia Hughes-Freeland. London:
Routledge, 1998.
Mančevski, Milčo, et al. Special Section on Before the Rain. Rethinking History 4,
no. 2 (2000): 127–192.
Ristovski, Blaže. Makedonskiot stih 1900–1944 [The Macedonian Verse 1900–
1944]. Skopje: Misla, 1980.
———. Portreti i procesi od makedonskata literaturna i nacionalna istorija [Por-
traits and Processes from the Macedonian Literary and National History].
Skopje: Kultura, 1989.
Diaspora
Danforth, Loring M. The Macedonian Conflict: Ethnic Nationalism in a Transna-
tional World. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1995.
Ellis, Burcu Akan. ‘‘The Turkish Saatli Maarif Calendar: Tradition-Making among
Urban Muslims in Macedonia and their Diaspora in Turkey.’’ In Muslim Tradi-
tions and Modern Techniques of Power, ed. Armando Salvatore. Berlin-Hamburg-
Münster: Lit Verlag, 2001.
Gounaris, Vassilis. ‘‘Emigration from Macedonia in the Early Twentieth Century.’’
Journal of Modern Greek Studies 7, no. 1 (1989): 133–153.
Kirjazovski, Risto. Makedonskata politička emigracija od Egejskiot del na Maked-
onija vo Istočnoevropskite zemji po Vtorata svetska vojna [The Macedonian Po-
litical Emigration from the Aegean Part of Macedonia in the Countries of Eastern
Europe after the Second World War]. Skopje: Kultura, 1989.
Michaelidis, Gregory. Salvation Abroad: Macedonian Migration to North America
and the Making of Modern Macedonia. Ph.D. Thesis. University of Maryland,
2005.
Mitev, Trendafil. Bŭlgarskata emigracija v Amerika i borbite za osvoboždenieto na
Makedonija, 1919–1945 [Bulgarian Emigration in America and the Struggles for
the Liberation of Macedonia, 1919–1945]. Sofia: Sv. Georgi Pobedonosec, 1993.
Nikolovski-Katin, Slave. Makedonskiot iselenički pečat (1945–1992) [The Macedo-
nian Emigrants’ Press (1945–1992)]. Bitola: Društvo za nauka i umetnost, 1996.
van Boeschoten, Riki. ‘‘Unity and Brotherhood? Macedonian Political Refugees in
Eastern Europe.’’ in ‘‘Minorities in Greece—Historical Issues and New Perspec-
tives.’’ Special issue of the Jahrbücher für Geschichte und Kultur Südosteuropas
5 (2003): 189–202.
Vasiliadis, Peter. Whose Are You? Identity and Ethnicity among the Toronto Mace-
donians. Toronto: Arms Pr, 1989.
Education
Božinov, Voin. Bŭlgarskata prosveta v Makedonija i Odrinska Trakija (1878–1913
g.) [Bulgarian Education in Macedonia and Adrianopolitan Thrace (1878–
1913)]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 1982.
Dimova, Rozita. ‘‘‘Modern Masculinities’: Ethnicity, Education, and Gender in
Macedonia.’’ Nationalities Papers 34, no. 3 (2006): 305–320.
Kajčev, Naum. Makedonijo vŭzželana . . . Armijata, ǔcilišteto i gradežŭt na naci-
jata v Sŭrbija i Bŭlgarija (1878–1912) [Macedonia, You Coveted Land. Army,
School, and Nation-Building in Serbia and Bulgaria (1878–1912)]. Sofia: Para-
digma, 2003.
Koneski, Blaže. Kon makedonskata prerodba. Makedonskite učebnici od 19 vek
[Toward the Macedonian Revival. The Macedonian Textbooks of the 19th Cen-
tury]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1959.
Nikolovska, Margareta. ‘‘Employment, Education, and Emigration: the FYR of

Macedonia.’’ Higher Education in Europe 29, no. 3 (2004): 319–328.
Svetozarevikj, Branislav. Srpskata i bugarskata crkovno-učilišna propaganda vo
Tetovo i Tetovsko 1860–1903 [The Serbian and the Bulgarian Church and School
Propaganda in the Town and Region of Tetovo]. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia,
1996.
Tašev, Spas. Kulturno-prosvetnata politika na Bŭlgarija vŭv Vardarska Makedonija
1941–1944 [Bulgaria’s Policy on Culture and Education in Vardar Macedonia
1941–1944]. Sofia: International Institute for Macedonia, 1997.
Vouri, Sofia. ‘‘War and National History. The Case of History Textbooks in the
Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (1991–1993).’’ In Öl ins Feuer? Schul-
bücher, ethnische Stereotypen und Gewalt in Südosteuropa, ed. Wolfgang Hoep-
ken. Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1996.
———. Ekpaideusi kai ethnikismos sta Valkania: i periptosi tis Voreiodytikis
Makedonias 1870–1904 [Education and Nationalism in the Balkans: The Case
of Northwestern Macedonia, 1870–1904]. Athens: Paraskinio, 1992.
Ethnic Groups
Ancel, Jacques. La Macédoine, son évolution contemporaine [Macedonia. Its Con-
temporary Development]. Paris: Armand Colin, 1930.
———. Peuples et nations des Balkans [Peoples and Nations of the Balkans]. Paris:
Editions du C.T.H.S., 1992 (first edition, 1926).
Assa, Aaron. Macedonia and the Jewish People. Skopje: Macedonian Review,
1994.
Babuna, Aydin. ‘‘The Albanians of Kosovo and Macedonia: Ethnic Identity Super-
seding Religion.’’ Nationalities Papers 28, no. 1 (2000): 67–92.
Brailsford, Henry N. Macedonia: Its Races and Their Future. London: Methuen &
Co., 1906.
Brunnbauer, Ulf. ‘‘Fertility, Families and Ethnic Conflict: Macedonians and Alba-
nians in the Republic of Macedonia, 1944–2002.’’ Nationalities Papers 32, no. 3
(2004): 565–598.
Capidan, Theodor. Die Mazedo-Rumänen [The Macedo-Romanians]. Bucharest:
Dacia-Bücher, 1941.
Cohen, Mark. Last Century of a Sephardic Community: The Jews of Monastir,
1839–1943. New York: Foundation for Sephardic Studies, 2003.
Cvijić, Jovan. Remarks on the Ethnography of the Macedonian Slavs. London,
1906. (original published in Serbian. Belgrade: G. Kon, 1906).
Dimova, Rozita. Lost Objects: Ethnicity, Consumption and Gendered Spaces in
Macedonia. Ph.D. Thesis, Department of Cultural and Social Anthropology,
Stanford University, 2003.
Doda, Bajazid Elmaz. Albanisches Bauernleben im oberen Rekatal bei Dibra
(Makedonien) (unter Mitwirkung von Franz Baron Nopcsa) [Albanian Village

Life in the Upper Reka Valley near Debar, Macedonia (in collaboration with
Baron Franz Nopcsa)]. Vienna: Lit-Verlag, 2007 (originally published in 1914).
Duijzings, Ger. ‘‘The Making of Egyptians in Kosovo and Macedonia.’’ In The Poli-
tics of Ethnic Consciousness, ed. Cora Govers and Hans Vermeulen. Basingstoke,
England: Macmillan, 1997.
Friedman, Eben. ‘‘Political Integration of the Romani Minority in Postcommunist
Macedonia.’’ Southeast European Politics 3, no. 2–3 (November 2002): 107–
126.
Friedman, Victor. ‘‘Romani and the Census in the Republic of Macedonia.’’ Journal
of the Gypsy Lore Society 5, no. 2 (1996): 89–101.
———. ‘‘The Romani Press in Macedonia: Language and Perspective.’’ In Ethnic
Identities in Dynamic Perspective. Proceedings of the 2002 Annual Meeting of
the Gypsy Lore Society. Roma Research Group, Ethnic and National Minority
Studies Institute, ed. S. Salo and Csaba Prónai. Budapest: Hungarian Academy
of Science, 2003.
Gaber, Natasha. ‘‘The Muslim Population in FYROM (Macedonia): Public Percep-
tions.’’ In Muslim Identity and the Balkan State, ed. Suha Taji-Farouki and Hugh
Poulton. London: Hurst, 1997.
Gopčević, Spiridion. Die ethnographischen Verhältnisse Makedoniens und Altser-
biens [The Ethnographic Relations of Macedonia and Old Serbia]. Gotha: Justus
Perthes, 1889.
Janev, Goran. The Informal Political Organization of Albanians and Macedonians
in Republic of Macedonia. D.Phil. Thesis. Institute of Social and Cultural An-
thropology. University of Oxford, 2005.
Kahl, Thede. ‘‘Ethnische Gruppen in der Republik Makedonien und ihre demo-
graphischen Eigenschaften’’ [Ethnic Groups in the Republic of Macedonia and
Their Demographic Characteristics]. In Makedonien. Prägungen und Perspekti-
ven. ed. Gabriella Schubert. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2005.
———. ‘‘The Islamisation of the Meglen Vlachs (Megleno-Romanians): The vil-
lage of Nânti (Nótia) and the ‘Nântinets’ in Present-day Turkey.’’ Nationalities
Papers 34, no. 1 (2006): 71–90.
Kahl, Thede, Izer Maksuti, and Albert Ramaj, eds. Die Albaner in der Republik
Makedonien: Fakten, Analysen, Meinungen zur interethnischen Koexistenz [The
Albanians in the Republic of Macedonia: Facts, Analysis, Opinions on Intereth-
nic Coexistence]. Special issue of Wiener Osteuropa-Studien 23, 2006.
Kiselinovski, Stojan. Etničkite promeni vo Makedonija 1913–1995 [The Ethnic
Changes in Macedonia 1913–1995]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 2000.
Kŭnčov, Vasil. Makedonija: Etnografija i statistika [Macedonia: Ethnography and
Statistics]. Sofia: State Printing Press, 1900.
Mandaci, Nazif. ‘‘Turks of Macedonia: The Travails of the ‘Smaller’ Minority.’’
Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs 27, no. 1 (2007): 5–24.
Matkovski, Aleksandar. A History of the Jews in Macedonia. Skopje: Macedonian
Review Editions, 1982.
Michailidis, Iakovos. ‘‘The War of Statistics: Traditional Recipes for the Prepara-
tion of the Macedonian Salad.’’ East European Quarterly 32, no. 1 (1998): 9–21.
Neofotistos, Vasiliki. Resisting Violence: Hegemonic Negotiations of Ethnicity in
the Republic of Macedonia. Ph.D. Thesis, Department of Anthropology, Harvard
University, 2002.
———. ‘‘Beyond Stereotypes: Violence and Porousness of Ethnic Boundaries in
the Republic of Macedonia.’’ History and Anthropology 15, no. 1 (2004): 1–36.
Ortakovski, Vladimir. Minorities in the Balkans. Ardsley: Transnational Publishers,
2001.
———. ‘‘Interethnic Relations and Minorities in the Republic of Macedonia.’’
Southeast European Politics 2, no. 1 (2001): 24–45.
Pettifer, James, and Hugh Poulton. ‘‘The Albanians of Macedonia.’’ In The South-
ern Balkans. Minority Rights Group Report 4/94. London: Minority Rights
Group, 1994.
Poulton, Hugh. ‘‘The Roma in Macedonia: A Balkan Success Story?’’ RFE/RL Re-
search Report 2, no. 19 (1993): 42–45.
———. ‘‘Changing Notions of National Identity among Muslims in Thrace and
Macedonia: Turks, Pomaks and Roma.’’ In Muslim Identity and the Balkan State,
ed. Suha Taji-Farouki and Hugh Poulton. London: Hurst, 1997.
Tomovski, Krum, et al. Etnologija na makedoncite [Ethnology of the Macedo-
nians]. Skopje: Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts, 1996.
Weigand, Gustav. Ethnographie von Makedonien: geschichtlich-nationaler,
sprachlich-statistischer Teil [Ethnography of Macedonia: Historico-National and
Language Statistics Part]. Leipzig: F. Brandstetter, 1924.
Wilkinson, Henry. Maps and Politics: A Review of the Ethnographic Cartography
of Macedonia. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1951.
Winnifrith, Tom. The Vlachs: The History of a Balkan People. London: Duckworth,
1995.
Folklore
Cepenkov, Marko. Makedonski narodni umotvorbi [Macedonian Folklore]. ed. Kiril
Penušliski. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1972.
Šapkarev, Kuzman. Sbornik ot bŭlgarski narodni umotvorenija [A Collection of
Bulgarian Folklore]. 5 vols. Sofia: Bŭlgarski pisatel, 1969. (originally published
in 1891–1894 in Sofia by Liberalnij klub).
Language
Andriotis, Nicholas. The Federative Republic of Skopje and Its Language. Salonica:
Society for Macedonian Studies, 1991 (first edition, 1966).
Clarke, James F. Macedonia from S. S. Cyril and Methodius to Horace Lunt and
Blazhe Koneski: Language and Nationality. Sofia: International Institute for

Macedonia, 1998.
Friedman, Victor A. ‘‘The Sociolinguistics of Literary Macedonian.’’International
Journal of the Sociology of Language 52 (1985): 31–57.
———. ‘‘The Modern Macedonian Standard Language and Its Relation to Modern
Macedonian Identity.’’ In The Macedonian Question: Culture, Historiography,
Politics, ed. Victor Roudometof. Boulder, Colo.: East European Monographs,
2000.
———. ‘‘Romani Standardization and Status in the Republic of Macedonia.’’ In
Romani in Contact: The History, Structure, and Sociology of a Language, ed.
Yaron Matras. Amsterdam: Johns Benjamins Publishing Company, 1995.
Kronsteiner, Otto. ‘‘Der Zerfall Jugoslawiens und die Zukunft der makedonischen
Literatursprache: Der spaete Fall der Glottotomie?’’ [The Breakup of Yugoslavia
and the Future of the Macedonian Literary Language: A Late Case of Glotto-
tomy?]. Die slawischen Sprachen 29 (1992): 143–171.
Puljevski, Gjorgji. Rečnik od tri jezika [Trilingual Dictionary]. Belgrade: State
Press, 1875.
Risteski, Stojan. Sozdavanjeto na sovremeniot makedonski literaturen jazik [The
Creation of the Contemporary Macedonian Language]. Skopje: Studentski zbor,
1988.
Ristovski, Blaže. Soznajbi za jazikot, literaturata i nacijata [Discoveries about the
Language, Literature, and the Nation]. Skopje: Macedonian Academy of Sci-
ences and Arts, 2001.
Seliščev, Aleksandr. Izsledovanija po makedonskoj dialektologii [Studies in Mace-
donian Dialectology]. Kazan, 1918 (reprinted in Sofia, 1981).
Sériot, Patrick. ‘‘Faut-il que les langues aient un nom? Le cas du macédonien [Do
All Languages Have to Have a Name? The Case of Macedonian].’’ In Le Nom
des langues I. Les Enjeux de la nomination des langues, ed. Andrée Tabouret-
Keller. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeteers, 1997.
Stamatoski, Trajko. Borba za makedonski literaturen jazik [The Struggle for Mace-
donian Literary Language]. Skopje: Misla, 1986.
Szorbies, Thorsten. Sprachliche Aspekte des Nation-Building in Mazedonien [Lin-
guistic Aspects of Nation-Building in Macedonia]. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1998.
Voss, Christian. ‘‘Verschriftungsversuche des Ägäis-Makedonischen im 20. Jahr-
hundert.’’ [Attempts at Codifying Aegean Macedonian in the 20th Century]. Zeit-
schrift für Slawistik 48, no. 3 (2003): 339–356.
———. ‘‘Sprachdiskurse in minoritären Ethnisierungs-und Nationalisierung-
sprozessen. Die slavischsprachige Minderheit in Griechenland’’ [The Discourse
on Language in the Processes of Ethnicizing and Nationalizing. The Slav-speak-
ing Minority in Greece]. Südosteuropa 52, nos. 1–3 (2003): 116–135.
National Identities
Adanir, Fikret. ‘‘The Macedonians in the Ottoman Empire, 1878–1912.’’ In The
Formation of National Elites: Comparative Studies of Governments and Non-
Dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe, 1850–1940, ed. Andreas Kappeler. New

York: New York University Press, 1992.
Brown, Keith. ‘‘Contests of Heritage and the Politics of Preservation in the
FYROM.’’ In Archeology under Fire: Nationalism, Politics and Heritage in the
Eastern Mediterranean and Middle East, ed. Lynn M. Meskell. London:
Routledge, 1998.
———. The Past in Question: Modern Macedonia and the Uncertainties of Nation.
Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2003.
Cowan, Jane K., ed. Macedonia: The Politics of Identity and Difference. London:
Pluto, 2000.
Drezov, Kyril. ‘‘Macedonian Identity: An Overview of the Major Claims.’’ In The
New Macedonian Question, ed. James Pettifer. Basingstoke, England: Macmil-
lan, 1998 (second edition, 2000).
Kotsakis, Kostas. ‘‘The Past Is Ours: Images of Greek Macedonia.’’ In Archeology
under Fire: Nationalism, Politics and Heritage in the Eastern Mediterranean and
Middle East, ed. Lynn M. Meskell. London: Routledge, 1998.
Krapfl, James. ‘‘The Ideals of Ilinden: Uses of Memory and Nationalism in Socialist
Macedonia.’’ In State and Nation Building in East Central Europe: Contempo-
rary Perspectives, ed. John S. Micgiel. New York: Columbia University Press,
1996.
Lory, Bernard. ‘‘Approches de l’identité macédonienne.’’ In République de Macé-
doine: Nouvelle venue dans le concert européen, ed. Christoph Chiclet and Ber-
nard Lory. Paris: L’Hartmann, 1998.
Marinov, Tchavdar. ‘‘Za lŭžite na makedonizma I mitovete na bulgarshŭštinata v
Makedonia’’ [On the Lies of Macedonism and the Myths of Bulgarianness in
Macedonia]. Kritika i humanizŭm (Sofia) 3, no. 12 (2001): 55–88.
Milosavlevski, Slavko. Sociologija na makedonskata nacionalna svest [Sociology
of Macedonian National Consciousness]. Skopje: Kultura, 1992.
Ristovski, Blaže. Makedonskiot narod i makedonskata nacija [The Macedonian
People and the Macedonian Nation]. Skopje: Misla, 1983.
Roudometof, Victor. Collective Memory, National Identity, and Ethnic Conflict:
Greece, Bulgaria, and the Macedonian Question. Westport, Conn.: London,
Praeger, 2002.
Stephenson, Paul. The Legend of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2003.
Taškovski, Dragan.The Macedonian Nation. Skopje: Naša kniga, 1966.
Voss, Christian. ‘‘Sprach- und Geschichtsrevision in Makedonien: Zur Dekonstruk-
tion von Blaže Koneski.’’ [Revising Language and History in Macedonia: Toward
the Deconstruction of Blaže Koneski]. Osteuropa 51 (2001): 953–967.
Yasamee, Feroze A. K. ‘‘Nationality in the Balkans: The Case of the Macedonians.’’
In Balkans: A Mirror of the New International Order, ed. Günay Göksu Özdoğan
and Kemali Saybaşili. Istanbul: EREN, 1995.
Yosmaoğlu, Ipek. ‘‘Counting Bodies, Shaping Souls: The 1903 Census and National
Identity in Ottoman Macedonia,’’ International Journal of Middle East Studies,

38, no. 1 (2006): 55–77.
Religion
Cacanoska, Ružica. ‘‘The Emergence and Development of Protestantism in Mace-
donia.’’ Religion, State and Society 29, no. 2 (2001): 115–119.
Cyril, Patriarch of Bulgaria. Bŭlgarskata ekzarhija v Odrinsko i Makedonija sled
Osvoboditelnata vojna (1877–1878) [The Bulgarian Exarchate in the Adrianople
Region and Macedonia after the War of Liberation (1877–1878)]. Sofia: Publish-
ing House of the Holy Synod, 1969.
Dimevski, Slavko. Crkovna istorija na makedonskiot narod [Ecclesiastical History
of the Macedonian People]. Skopje: Macedonian Orthodox Church, 1965.
Ilievski, Done. The Macedonian Orthodox Church: The Road to Independence.
Skopje: Macedonian Review Editions, 1973.
Najčevska, Mirjana, Emilija Simoska, and Natasha Gaber. ‘‘Muslims, State and So-
ciety in the Republic of Macedonia: The View from Within.’’ In Muslim Commu-
nities in the New Europe, ed. Gerd Nonneman, Tim Niblock, and Bogdan
Szajkowski. Berkshire, N.Y.: Ithaca Press, 1996.
Pavlowich, Stevan K. ‘‘The Macedonian Orthodox Church.’’ In Eastern Christian-
ity and Politics in the 20th Century, ed. Pedro Ramet. Durham, N.C.: Duke Uni-
versity Press, 1988.
Petrov, Petŭr, and Hristo Temelski. Cŭrkva i cŭrkoven život v Makedonija [Church
and Church Life in Macedonia]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 2003.
Snegarov, Ivan. Istorija na Ohridskata arhiepiskopija [History of the Ohrid Arch-
bishopric]. Sofia: Marin Drinov, 1995 (first edition, 1924).
Thirkell, John. ‘‘Islamization in Macedonia as a Social Process.’’ In Islam in the
Balkans, ed. Jennifer Scarce. Edinburgh: Royal Scottish Museum, 1979.
HISTORY
General
General Histories
Apostolski, Mihailo, et al. Istorija na makedonskiot narod [History of the Macedo-
nian People]. Skopje: Nova Makedonija, 1969.
Bitoski, Krste, ed. Istorija na makedonskiot narod [History of the Macedonian Peo-
ple]. Skopje: Insitute for National History, 2004.
Bitoski, Krste, et al., eds. Macédoine: articles d’histoire. Skopje: Institute for Na-
tional History, 1981.
Crampton, Richard J. Concise History of Bulgaria. Cambridge: Cambridge Univer-

sity Press, 1997 (second edition, 2005).
Grišina, R. P., ed. Makedonija- problemyi istorii i kulturyi [Macedonia—Problems
of History and Culture]. Moscow: Institute of Slav Studies at the Russian Acad-
emy of Sciences, 1999.
Institute for Balkan Studies (Salonica). Macedonia: Past and Present: Reprints
from [the journal] Balkan Studies. Salonica: Institute for Balkan Studies, 1992.
Lampe, John. Yugoslavia as History: Twice There Was a Country, 2nd ed. New
York: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Macedonian Scientific Instiutute (Sofia) and History Institute (Bulgarian Academy
of Sciences). Nacionalno-osvoboditelnoto dviženie na makedonskite i trakijskite
bŭlgari 1878–1944 [The National Liberation Movement of the Macedonian and
Thracian Bulgarians]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 1995.
Mintsis, Georgios. Istoria tou Makedonikou zitimatos: geniki istoriki episkopisi,
1870–1992. [History of the Macedonian Question: A General Historical Over-
view]. Salonica: Pelekanos, 1992.
Pribichevich, Svetozar. Macedonia, Its People and History. London, 1982.
Ristovski, Blaže. Istorija na makedonskata nacija [History of the Macedonian Na-
tion]. Skopje: Macedonian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1999.
———. Macedonia and the Macedonian people. Vienna: SIMAG Holding, 1999.
———. Stoletija na makedonskata svest [Centuries of Macedonian Conscientious-
ness]. Skopje: Macedonian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 2001.
Rossos, Andrew. Macedonia and the Macedonians: A History. Stanford: Hoover
Institution Press, 2008.
Trajanovski, Aleksandar, ed. Zlatna kniga 100 godini VMRO [Golden Book 100
years IMRO]. Skopje, 1993.
Historiography
Apostolski, Mihailo, and Marija Jovanović. Historiographie de Macédoine, 1945–
1970 [Historiography of Macedonia]. Skopje: Institute for National History,
1970–1972.
Brown, Keith. ‘‘A Rising to Count On: Ilinden Between Politics and History in
Post-Yugoslav Macedonia.’’ In The Macedonian Question: Culture, Historiogra-
phy, Politics, ed. Victor Roudometof. Boulder, Colo.: East European Mono-
graphs, 2000.
———. ‘‘Villains and Symbolic Pollution in the Narratives of Nations: The Case of
Boris Sarafov.’’ In Balkan Identities: Nation and Memory, ed. Maria Todorova.
London: Hurst, 2004.
Brunnbauer , Ulf. ‘‘Writing the Nation: Historiography in the Republic of Macedo-
nia.’’ Historein 4 (2003–4): 161–182.
———. ‘‘Historiography, Myths and the Nation in the Republic of Macedonia.’’ In
(Re)Writing History: Historiography in Southeast Europe after Socialism, ed.

Ulf Brunnbauer, Münster u.a.: Lit-Verlag, 2004.
———. ‘‘Ancient Nationhood and the Age-long Struggle for Statehood: Historio-
graphic Myths in the Republic of Macedonia (FYROM).’’ In Historical Myths in
Southeastern Europe, ed. Pal Kolsto. London: Hurst, 2005.
———. ‘‘Pro-Serbians vs. Pro-Bulgarians: Revisionism in Post-Socialist Macedo-
nian Historiography.’’ History Compass 3 (2005): 1–17.
Frusetta, James. ‘‘Common Heroes, Divided Claims: IMRO between Macedonia
and Bulgaria.’’ In Ideologies and National Identities: The Case of Twentieth-
Century Southeastern Europe, ed. John Lampe and Mark Mazower. Budapest:
CEU Press, 2004.
Gounaris, Basil. ‘‘Reassessing Ninety Years of Greek Historiography on the ‘Strug-
gle for Macedonia’ (1904–1908).’’ Journal of Modern Greek Studies 14, no. 2
(1996): 237–251.
Gounaris, Basil, and Iakovos Michailidis. ‘‘The Pen and the Sword: Reviewing the
Historiography of the Macedonian Question.’’ In The Macedonian Question:
Culture, Historiography, Politics, ed. Victor Roudometof. Boulder, Colo.: East
European Monographs, 2000.
Institute for National History (Skopje). Makedonskata istoriska nauka—dostig-
nuvanja i problemi. Prilozi od naucniot sobir održano vo Skopje na 17–19 noemvri
1998 godina po povod 50-godišninata od rabotata na Institutot za nacionalna
istorija [Macedonian Historical Scholarship—Achievements and Problems. Pa-
pers from the Academic Forum on the Occasion of the 50th anniversary of the
Institute for National History]. Skopje, 2001.
Jordanovski, Nikola. ‘‘Between the Necessity and the Impossibility of a National
History.’’ In Clio in the Balkans: The Politics of History Education, ed. Christina
Kolouri. Salonica: Center for Democracy and Reconcilliation in Southeast Eu-
rope, 2004.
Marinov, Tchavdar. L’Impasse du passé: La construction de l’identité nationale
macédonienne et le conflit politico-historiographique entre la Bulgarie et la Ma-
cédoine [The Impasse of the Past: The Construction of a Macedonian National
Identity and the Politico-Historiographical Conflict between Bulgaria and Mace-
donia]. Ph.D. Thesis. Ecole des Hautes Edudes en Sciences Sociales (EHESS),
Paris, 2006.
Ramet, Sabrina P. ‘‘The Southern Republics: Macedonia and Montenegro in Con-
temporary History.’’ Chapter in Thinking about Yugoslavi: Scholarly Debates
about the Yugoslav Breakup and the Wars in Bosnia and Kosovo. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2005.
Roudometof, Victor, ed. The Macedonian Question: Culture, Historiography, Poli-
tics. Boulder, Colo.: East European Monographs, 2000.
Stojcevski, Gjorgji. ‘‘Die Historiographie Makedoniens in den 90er Jahren’’ [Mace-
donia’s Historiography in the 1990s]. In Klio ohne Fesseln? Historiographie im
östlichen Europa nach dem Zusammenbruch des Kommunismus, ed. Alojz Ivani-
šević, Andreas Kappeler, Walter Lukan, und Arnold Suppan. Special issue of
Oesterreichische Osthefte 16, no. 1–2 (2002): 435–453.
Troebst, Stefan. ‘‘Geschichtspolitik und historische ‘Meistererzählungen’ in
Makedonien vor und nach 1991’’ [Politics of History and Historical ‘‘Master Nar-
ratives’’ in Macedonia before and after 1991]. In Klio ohne Fesseln? Historiogra-
phie im östlichen Europa nach dem Zusammenbruch des Kommunismus, ed.
Alojz Ivanievic, Andreas Kappeler, Walter Lukan, and Arnold Suppan. Special
issue of Österreichische Osthefte 16, no. 1–2 (2002): 453–473.
———. ‘‘IMRO 100 FYROM? Kontinuitäten und Brüche in den makedo-
nischen Nationalbewegungen in historiographischer Perspektive’’ [IMRO100-
FYROM? Continuities and Breaks in the Macedonian National Movement in
a Historiographical Perspective] in Österreichische Osthefte 40 (1998): 217–234.
(English version in James Pettifer, ed. The New Macedonian Question).
———. Das Mazedonische Jahrhundert: von den Anfängen der nationalrevolu-
tionären Bewegung zum Abkommen von Ohrid 1893–2001 [The Macedonian
Century: From the Beginning of the National Revolutionary Movement to the
Ohrid Framework Agreement 1893–2001]. Munich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag,
2007.
Veljanovski, Novica, et al. Istoriografija na Makedonija [Historiography of Mace-
donia]. Skopje: Studentski zbor, 1982.
Documents and Document Collections

Ačkoska, Violeta, ed. Agrarnata reforma i kolonizacijata vo Makedonija 1944–
1953. Dokumenti [Agrarian Reform and Colonisation in Macedonia, 1944–
1953]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1997.
Aleksandrov, Todor. Dnevnik i korespondencija ot Purvata svetovna voina, 1915–
1918 [Diary and Correspondence from the First World War, 1915–1918], ed.
Cočo Biliarski and Todor Petrov. Stara Zagora: Znanie, 1994.
Andonov-Poljanski, Hristo, ed. Dokumenti za borbata na makedonskiot narod za
samostojnost i nacionalna država [Documents on the Macedonian People’s
Struggle for Independence and a National State]. Skopje: Skopje University
Press, 1981.
Avstriski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod [Austrian Documents
about the History of the Macedonian People]. Vol. I–II. Skopje: Archive of Mac-
edonia, 1977–1981.
Biljarski, Cočo, and Iva Burilkova. BKP, Kominternŭt i Makedonskijat vŭpros [Bul-
garian Communist Party, the Comintern, and the Macedonian Question]. Sofia:
General Archive Service at the Council of Ministers of Bulgaria, 1998.
Božinov, Voin, et al., eds. Makedonija. Sbornik ot dokumenti i materiali [Macedo-
nia: A Collection of Documents and Materials]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of
Sciences, 1978.
Bridge, F. R., ed. Austro-Hungarian Documents Relating to the Macedonian Strug-

gle, 1896–1912. Salonica: Institute for Balkan Studies, 1976.
Britanski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod [British Documents about
the History of the Macedonian People]. Vol. I–V. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia,
1977–2005.
Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Report of the International Commis-
sion to Inquire into the Causes and Conduct of the Balkan Wars. Washington,
D.C.: Carnegie Endowment, 1914.
Čepreganov, Todor, and Liljana Panovska. Velika Britanija i Makedonija—
dokumenti [Great Britain and Macedonia—Documents]. Vol. I–III. Skopje: Ar-
chive of Macedonia, 2000–2001.
Dimitrievski, Marjan. Obidot na Tretiot Rajh za sozdavanje na ‘‘Nezavisna Maked-
onija’’ vo 1944–Dokumenti [The Third Reich’s Attempt to Create an ‘‘Indepen-
dent Macedonia’’ in 1944]. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 2001.
Egejska Makedonija vo NOB [Aegean Macedonia in the National Liberation Strug-
gle]. Vol. I–VII. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 1971–1996.
Francuski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod [French Documents
about the history of the Macedonian People]. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia,
1969.
Georgiev, Dragi. Turski dokumenti za oruženite borbi vo Makedonija 1903–1908
[Turkish Documents about the Armed Struggles in Macedonia]. Skopje: Archive
of Macedonia, 2007.
Institute for National History. The Presidium of ASNOM Minutes. Skopje, 1994.
Izvori za Osloboditelnata vojna i Revolucija vo Makedonija 1941–1945 [Sources
about the War of Liberation and the Revolution in Macedonia, 1941–1945].
Skopje: Institute for National History, 1968.
Katardžiev, Ivan, ed. VMRO (obedineta): dokumenti i materijali [IMRO (United):
Documents and Materials]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1991.
Katardžiev, Iva, and Alenka Lape, eds. Italianski diplomatski dokumenti za Maked-
onija [Italian Diplomatic Documents about Macedonia]. Vol. I–II. Skopje: Ar-
chive of Macedonia, 2001–2005.
Kjosev, Dino, ed. Goce Delčev. Pisma i drugi materiali [Goce Delčev: Letters and
Other Materials]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 1967.
Korobar, Pero, and Orde Ivanoski, eds. The Historical Truth: The Progressive So-
cial Circles in Bulgaria and Pirin Macedonia on the Macedonian National Ques-
tion: Documents, Studies, Resolutions, Appeals and Published Articles,
1896–1956. Skopje: Kultura, 1983.
Markov, Georgi, ed. Makedonija i Odrinsko (1893–1903): memoar na Vŭtrešnata
Organizacjia [Macedonia and the District of Adrianople (1893–1903): The
Memory Note of the Internal Organization]. Sofia: Voenno izdatelstvo, 2003
(original published by IMARO in 1904).
Metodija Andonov-Čento, dokumenti i materiali [Documents and Materials].
Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 2002.
Minoski, Mihajlo, and Gjorgji Stojčevski. Avstriski dokumenti za reformskata ak-

cija na evropskite Golemi sili vo Makedonia [Austrian Documents about the Re-
formed Action of the European Great Powers in Macedonia 1903–1909]. Skopje:
Archive of Macedonia, 2002.
Nikola Jonkov Vapcarov. Spomeni, pisma, dokumenti [Nikola Jonkov Vapcarov.
Recollections, letters, documents]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 1953.
Stojanovski, Aleksandar, ed. Turski dokumenti za ubistvoto na Goce Delčev [Turk-
ish Documents about the Killing of Goce Delčev]. Skopje, 1992.
Stojčevski, Gjorgji, ed. Germanski dokumenti za poltikata na Germanija I evrop-
skite Golemi sili vo Makedonia 1904–1910 [German Documents on the Policy
of Germany and the European Great Powers in Macedonia 1904–1910]. Skopje:
Todorovski, Gligor, ed. Ilinden vo francuski diplomatski dokumenti [The Ilinden
Uprising in French Diplomatic Documents]. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia,
1993.
Todorovski, Zoran, et al. Revolucionernite borbi vo Tikvešijata [The Revolutionary
Struggles in the Tikveš Area]. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 2001.
———. Se za Makedonija—zbornik dokumenti za Todor Aleksandrov [Everything
for Macedonia—A Collection of Documents about Todor Aleksandrov]. Skopje:
Trajkov, Veselin, et al., eds. Britanski diplomatičeski dokumenti po bŭlgarskiia nac-
ionalen vŭpros [British Diplomatic Documents on the Bulgarian National Ques-
tion]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 1993.
Turski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod (1607–1999) [Turkish Docu-
ments about the History of the Macedonian People]. Vol. I–IV. Skopje: Archive
of Macedonia, 1964–1972.
Turski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod (Opširni popisni defteri)
[Turkish Documents about the History of the Macedonian People (Detailed Cen-
sus Defters]. Vol. I–X. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 1971–2007.
Turski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod (popisi od 19 vek) [Turkish
Documents about the History of the Macedonian People (Censuses from the 19th
Century)]. Vol. I–VII. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 1971–2007.
Turski za Ilindenskoto vostanie [Turkish Documents about the Ilinden Uprising].
Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 1993.
Žila, Lenina, and Vlado Popovski. Makedonskoto Praanje vo dokumentite na Kom-
internata [The Macedonian Question in the Comintern’s Documents]. Skopje,
1999.
By Period
Macedonia in Antiquity and the Middle Ages

Antoljak, Stjepan. Samuilovata država [Tsar Samuel’s State]. Skopje: Institute for
National History, 1969.
Borza, Eugene. In the Shadow of Olympus: The Emergence of Macedon. Princeton,

N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.
Fine, John. The Early Medieval Balkans. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
1983.
———. The Late Medieval Balkans. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
1987.
Hammond, Nicholas G. L. A History of Macedonia. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.
Matanov, Hristo. Jugozapadnite bulgarski zemi prez XIV vek [The Southwestern
Bulgarian Territories during the 14th Century]. Sofia: Nauka i izkustvo, 1986.
Ovčarov, Nikolaj. Proučvanija vŭrhu srednovekovieto i po-novata istoriia na Vard-
arska Makedoniia : novo sled Jordan Ivanov [Studies on the Middle Ages and
Modern History of Vardar Macedonia: New Developments after Jordan Ivanov].
Sofia: Sofia University Press. 1994.
Pirivatrić, Srdjan. Samuilova država: obim i karakter [Tsar Samuel’s State: Extent
and Character]. Belgrade: Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, 1998.
Taškovski, Dragan. Bogomilism in Macedonia. Skopje: Macedonian Review Edi-
tions, 1975.
Teoharidis, Georgios. Historia tis Makedonias kata tous mesous chronous (285–
1354) [History of Macedonia during the Middle Ages]. Salonica: Institute for
Balkan Studies, 1980.
The Ottoman Period

Aarbakke, Vemund. Ethnic Rivalry and the Quest for Macedonia, 1870–1913.
Boulder, Colo.: East European Monographs, 2003.
Adanir, Fikret. Die makedonische Frage [The Macedonian Question]. Wiesbaden:
Franz Steiner Verlag, 1979.
Andonov-Poljanski, Hristo. Ilindenskoto vostanie i megjunarodnata javnost [The
Ilinden Uprising and the International Public Opinion]. Skopje: Misla, 1985.
Belić, Aleksandar. La Macédoine. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1919.
Bitoski, Krste. Makedonija i Kneževstvo Bugarija (1893–1903) [Macedonia and the
Principality of Bulgaria (1893–1903)]. Skopje: Institute for National History,
1973.
———. Solunskite atentati 1903 [The Salonica Attacks of 1903]. Skopje: Institute
for National History, 1985.
Cyril, Patriarch of Bulgaria. Sŭprotivata sreštu Berlinskija dogovor. Kresnenskoto
vŭstanie [The Resistance against the Treaty of Berlin: The Kresna Uprising].
Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 1955.
Dakin, Douglas. The Greek Struggle in Macedonia, 1897–1913. Salonica: Institute
of Balkan Studies, 1966.
de Jong, Jutta. Der nationale Kern des makedonischen Problems: Ansätze und
Grundlagen einer makedonischen Nationalbewegung (1890–1903): ein Beitrag
zur komparativen Nationalismusforschung [The National Crux of the Macedo-

nian Problem: The Approach and Basis of a Macedonian National Movement: A
Contribution to the Comparative Study of Nationalism]. Frankfurt am Main: P.
Lang, 1982.
Dimevski, Slavko. Makedonskoto nacionalnoosloboditelno dviženje i Egzarhijata
(1893–1912) [The Macedonian National Liberation Movement and the Exar-
chate]. Skopje: Kultura, 1963.
Dogo, Marco. La dinamite e la mezzaluna: la questione macedone nella pubblicis-
tica italiana, 1903–1908 [Dynamite and Crescent: The Macedonian Question in
the Italian Press 1903–1908]. Udine: Del Bianco, 1983.
Dojnov, Dojno. Kresnensko-Razložkoto vŭstanie, 1878–1879 [The Kresna-Razlog
Uprising, 1878–1879]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 1993.
Donev, Jovan. Makedonija vo britansko-ruskite odnosi, 1907–1908: taktika ili stra-
tegija [Macedonia in British-Russian Relations, 1907–1908: Tactics or Strategy].
Skopje: Macedonian Archives, Matica makedonska, 1994.
Džambazovski, Kliment. Kulturno-opštestvenite vrski na Makedoncite so Srbija vo
tekot na XIX vek [The Macedonians’ Cultural-Social Links with Serbia during
19th Century]. Skopje, 1960.
Germanov, Stojan. Ruskata obštestvenost i revoljucionnoto dviženie v Makedonija
i Odrinsko 1893–1908 [The Russian Public and the Revolutionary Movement in
Macedonia and the District of Adrianople 1893–1908]. Sofia: Sofia University
Press, 1992.
Gocev, Dimitŭr. Idejata za avtonomija kato taktika v programite na nacionalnoos-
voboditelnoto dviženie v Makedonija i Odrinsko 1893–1941 [The Autonomy
Idea as a Tactic in the Programs of the National Liberation Movement in Macedo-
nia and the Region of Adrianople 1893–1941]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sci-
ences, 1983.
Gocev, Slavčo. Borbi na bulgarskoto naselenie v Makedonija sreštu čuždite aspira-
ciii i propaganda, 1878–1945, [The Struggles of the Bulgarian Population of
Macedonia against the Foreign Aspirations and Propaganda, 1878–1945]. Sofia:
Sofia University Press, 1991.
Gounaris, Basil. ‘‘Social Cleavages and National ‘Awakening’ in Ottoman Macedo-
nia.’’ East European Quarterly 34, no. 4 (1996): 409–426.
Hanioğlu, Şükrü. Preparation for a Revolution. The Young Turks, 1902–1908. Ox-
ford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Hristov, Aleksandar T. VMRO i makedonskata državnost: istorisko-praven osvrt
[IMRO and the Macedonian Statehood: Historical-Legal Overview]. Skopje:
Kultura, 1993.
Hristov, Canko. Revolucionernite sudovi na V.M.R.O.: 1893–1912 [IMRO’s Revo-
lutionary Courts, 1893–1912]. Skopje: Ilinden, 1951.
Ilčev, Ivan. Rodinata mi, prava ili ne: vŭnshnopoliticheska propaganda na balkan-
skite strani, 1821–1923, [My Country Right or Wrong: the Balkan Countries’
Foreign Political Propaganda, 1821–1923]. Sofia: Sofia University Presss, 1996.
Katardžiev, Ivan. Serskiot okrug od Kresnenskoto vostanie do Mladoturskata revo-

lucija: nacionalno-politicki borbi [The Serres District from the Kresna Uprising
to the Young Turk Revolution: National-Political Struggles]. Skopje: Kultura,
1968.
———. The Macedonian Uprising in Kresna 1878. Skopje: Macedonian Review
Editions, 1980.
———. Makedonija sto godini po Ilindenskoto vostanie [Macedonia a Hundred
Years after the Ilinden Uprising]. Skopje: Kultura, 2003.
Kosev, Dimitŭr, ed. Ilindensko-Preobraženskoto vŭstanie 1903–1968. Sbornik ot
statii i dokumenti [The Ilinden-Preobraženie Uprising: A Collection of Docu-
ments]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 1968.
———. Ilindensko-Preobraženskoto vŭstanie v 1903 godina [The Ilinden-Preobra-
ženie Uprising in 1903]. Sofia: Fatherland Front Press, 1978.
Labauri, Dmitrij. ‘‘Berlinskij prigovor 1878 i problema makedonskogo etnojaziko-
vogo svoeobrazija.’’ [The Berlin Treaty of 1878 and the Problem of Macedonian
Ethno-linguistic Particularity]. Izvestija Uraljskogo gosudarstvenogo universi-
teta 49 (2007): 138–153.
Lange-Ahkund, Nadine. The Macedonian Question, 1893–1908, from Western
Sources. Boulder, Colo.: East European Monographs, 1998.
Lory, Bernard. ‘‘Arhaičnost i modernost na formite na nasilie v Makedonija po
vremeto okolo Ilindenskoto vŭstanie (1903).’’ In 100 godini ot Ilindensko-
Preobraženskoto vŭstanie (1903 g.). Sbornik dokladi ot Meždunarodnata naučna
konferencija, Sofija, 26–27 septemvri 2003 [Archaic and Modern Forms of Vio-
lence at the Time around the Ilinden Uprising in ‘‘100 Years from the Ilinden-
Preobraženie Uprising (1903).’’ Conference Proceedings. Sofia, 26–27 Septem-
ber 2003]. Sofia: Paradigma, 2005.
Minoski, Mihajlo. Politikata na Avstro-Ungarija sprema Makedonija i makedon-
skoto prašanje, 1878–1903 [Austria-Hungary’s Policy toward Macedonia and
the Macedonian Question, 1878–1903]. Skopje: Kultura, 1982.
Misirkov, Krste P. On Macedonian Matters. Skopje: Macedonian Review Editions,
1974. (original published in Sofia in 1903 by Liberalnij Klub).
Pandev, Kostadin. Nacionalnoosvoboditelnoto dviženie v Makedonija i Odrinsko
1878–1903 [The National Liberation Struggle in Macedonia and the Region of
Adrianople]. Sofia: Gutenberg, 2000.
Pandevski, Manol. Nacionalnoto prašanje vo makedonskoto osloboditelno dviženje
(1893–1903) [The National Question in the Macedonian Liberation Movement
(1893–1903)]. Skopje: Kultura, 1974.
———. Macedonia and the Macedonians in the Eastern Crisis. Skopje: Macedo-
nian Review, 1978.
———. VMRO i neovrhovizmot (1904–1908) [IMRO and the Neo-supremism
(1904–1908)]. Skopje: Misla, 1987.
———. Političkite partii i organizacii vo Makedonija (1908–1912) [Political Par-
ties and Organizations in Macedonia (1908–1912)]. Skopje: Misla, 1987.
Perry, Duncan. The Politics of Terror. The Macedonian Liberation Movements

1893–1903. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1988.
Sherman, Laura B. Fires on the Mountain: The Macedonian Revolutionary Move-
ment and the Kidnapping of Ellen Stone. Boulder, Colo.: East European Mono-
graphs, 1980.
Siljanov, Hristo. Osvoboditelnite borbi na Makedonija, vol. 1 (1933): Ilindenskoto
vŭzstanie, vol. 2 (1943) Sled Ilindenskoto vŭzstanie [Macedonia’s Liberation
Struggles. Vol. 1: The Ilinden Uprising; Vol. 2: After the Ilinden Uprising]. Sofia:
Government Press.
Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan Committee. La question macédonienne et le
haut comité Macédo-Adrinopolitain. Sofia: Supreme Macedono-Adrianopolitan
Committee, 1902.
Trajanovski, Aleksandar. Bugarskata egzarhija i makedonskoto nacionalno-
osloboditelno dviženje (1893–1908) [The Bulgarian Exarchate and the Macedo-
nian National Liberation Movement (1893–1908)]. Skopje: Kultura, 1982.
Vakalopoulos, Apostolos. History of Macedonia, 1354–1833. Salonica: Institute of
———. O Makedonikos agonas, 1904–1908 : os koryphaia phasi ton agonon ton
Ellinon gia ti Makedonia [The Macedonian Struggle 1904–1908 as the Peak
Phase in the Greeks’ Struggle for Macedonia]. Salonica: Institute of Balkan Stud-
ies, 1985.
Vakalopoulos, Konstantinos. Neoteri historia tis Makedonias, 1830–1912: apo ti
genesi tou neoellinikou kratous os tin apeleutherosi [Modern History of Macedo-
nia, 1830–1912: From the Birth of the New Greek State until the Liberation].
Salonica: Barbounakis, 1986.
———. Neotourkoi kai Makedonia, 1908–1912 [The Young Turks and Macedonia,
1908–1912]. Salonica: Kyriakidis, 1988.
From the Balkan Wars to 1945

Anastasoff, Christ. The Tragic Peninsula. St. Louis, Mo.: Blackwell Wielandy,
1938.
Apostolov, Aleksandar. Kolonizacijata na Makedonija vo stara Jugoslavija [Mace-
donia’s Colonization in Old Yugoslavia]. Skopje: Kultura, 1966.
Apostolski, Mihailo. Tradiciite na Ilinden i NOB [Ilinden’s Traditions and the Na-
tional Liberation Struggle]. Skopje: Radio-Televizija, 1968.
———. Pogledi vrz jugoslovensko-bugarskite odnosi vo Vtorata svetska vojna
[Views over the Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations during the Second World War].
Skopje: Naša kniga, 1980.
Banac, Ivo. The National Question in Yugoslavia. Origins, History, Politics. Ithaca,
N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1984.
Burzevski, Vančo. Kolonizacija i dekolonizacija na Makedonija [The Colonization
and Decolonization of Macedonia]. Skopje: Veda, 1997.
———. Prinos kŭm istorijata na Makedonskata mladežka tajna revoljucionna or-

ganizacija [Contribution to the History of the Macedonian Youth Secret Revolu-
tionary Organization]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 1996.
Christowe, Stoyan. Heroes and Assassins (illustated with photographs and with line
drawings by Alexander Bozhinoff). London: V. Gollancz, 1935.
Cŭrnušanov, Kosta. Makedonizmŭt i sŭprotivata na Makedonija sreštu nego
[Macedonism and Macedonia’s Resistance against It]. Sofia: Sofia University
Press, 1992.
Cvetkovska, Nadežda. Političkata aktivnost na makedonskata emigracija vo Bugar-
ija od 1918 do 1929 godina [The Political Activity of the Macedonian Emigra-
tion in Bulgaria from 1918 to 1929]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1990.
Dimitrijevski, Marjan. Makedonskata vojska 1944–1945 [The Macedonian Army
1944–1945]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1999.
———. Makedonija vo antifašitičkata vojna 1944–1945 [Macedonia in the Anti-
fascist War]. Skopje: Menora, 1995
Dinev, Angel. Makedonskite slavjani [The Macedonian Slavs]. Sofia: Doverie,
1938.
———. Etnografskata ideja na makedonskite slavjani [The Ethnographic Idea of
the Macedonian Slavs]. Sofia: Sŭglasie, 1944.
Djordjević, Tihomir. Makedonija. Belgrade: Association of South Serbians, 1929.
Dobrinov, Dečo. VMRO (obedinena) [IMRO (United)]. Sofia: Sofia University
Press, 1993.
Gocev, Dimitur. Mladežkite nacionalnoosvoboditelni organizacii na makedonskite
bŭlgari 1919–1941 [The Youth National Liberation Organizations of the Mace-
donian Bulgarians]. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 1988.
Hadžidimov, Dimo. Nazad kŭm avtonomijata [Back to Autonomy]. Sofia, 1919.
Hristov, Aleksandar. KPJ vo rešavanjeto na makedonskoto prašanje 1937–1944
[The Yugoslav Communist Party in the Solution of the Macedonian Question
1937–1944]. Skopje: Kultura, 1962.
Ivanovski, Vasil. Zošto nie Makedoncite sme oddelna nacija? Izbrani dela [Why
We the Macedonians Are a Separate Nation? Selected Works], ed. Ivan Katard-
žiev. Skopje: AM, 1995.
Ivanovski, Vlado. Osloboditelnata vojna vo Zapadna Makedonija 1941–1944 [The
War of Liberation in Western Macedonia 1941–1944]. Skopje: Institute for Na-
Jovanović, Vladan. Jugoslovenska država i Južna Srbija 1918–1929—Makedonija,
Sandžak Kosovo i Metohija u Kraljevini SHS [The Yugoslav State and Southern
Serbia, 1918–1929—Macedonia, Sandžak, Kosovo, and Metohija in the King-
dom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes]. Belgrade: Institute for Modern Serbian His-
tory, 2002.
———. ‘‘Sport as an Instrument of Yugoslav National Policy in Macedonia 1918–
1941.’’ In Sport zwischen Ost und West: Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte im 19. und
20. Jahrhundert, Einzel veröffentlichungen des DHI Warschau, Osnabrück,
2007.
Katardžiev, Ivan. Vreme na zreenje: makedonskoto nacionalno prašanje megu

dvete svetski vojni: 1919–1930 [Ripening Time: The Macedonian National Ques-
tion between the Two World Wars]. Skopje: Kultura, 1977.
———. Makedonskata nacionalna politička misla megu dvete svetski vojni: prilozi
[Macedonian national political thought between the two world wars: contribu-
tions]. Skopje: Kultura, 1991.
———. Makedonija sproti Vtorata svetska vojna: Letopis za politikata na denacio-
nalizacija na makedonskiot narod [Macedonia at the Outset of the World War
II: Chronicle of the Macedonian People’s Denationalization]. Skopje: Menora,
1999.
Kofos, Evangelos. The Impact of the Macedonian Question on Civil Conflict in
Greece (1943–1949). Athens: ELIAMEP, 1989.
———. Nationalism and Communism in Macedonia. New Rochelle, N.Y.: Aristide
Caratzas, 1993 (originally published in 1964).
Malkovski, Gjorgji. Bugarskata fašitička organizacija ‘‘Branik’’ vo Makedonija:
1941–1944 [The Bulgarian Fascist Organization ‘‘Branik’’ in Macedonia: 1941–
Mihajlov, Ivan. Po trŭnlivija pŭt na makedonskoto osvoboditelno delo [On the
Thorny Path of the Macedonian Liberation Cause]. Stara Zagora: Znanie, 1998
(first published in 1939).
Miljovski, Kiril. Makedonskoto prašanje vo nacionalnata programa na KPJ
(1919–1937) [The Macedonian Question in the National Program of the Yugo-
slav Communist Party (1919–1937)]. Skopje: Kultura, 1962.
Minoski, Mihajlo. Avnojska Jugoslavija i makedonskoto nacionalno prašanje
(1943–1946) [AVNOJ Yugoslavia and the Macedonian National Question
(1943–1946)]. Skopje: Menora, 2000.
Mitev, Trendafil. The USA and Macedonia 1834–1945. Sofia: Macedonian Scien-
tific Institute, 1999.
Palešutski, Kostadin. Makedonskijat vŭpros v buržoazna Jugoslaviia, 1918–1941
[The Macedonian Question in Bourgeois Yugoslavia, 1918–1941]. Sofia: Bulgar-
ian Academy of Sciences, 1983.
———. Jugoslavskata komunističeska partija i makedonskijat vŭpros (1919–1945)
[The Yugoslav Communist Party and the Macedonian Question (1919-1945)].
———. Makedonskoto osvoboditelno dviženie 1924–1934 [The Macedonian Liber-
ation Movement 1924–1934]. Sofia: Marin Drinov Academic Press, 1998.
Pŭrličev, Kiril. Srŭbskijat režim I revoljucionnata borba v Makedonija (1912–1915
godina) [The Serbian Regime and the Revolutionary Struggle in Macedonia
(1912–1915)]. Sofia: A. Paskalev i Sie, 1918.
Reiss, Rodolphe. The Comitadji Question in Southern Serbia. London: Hazell, Wat-
son & Viney, 1924.
Rossos, Andrew. ‘‘Macedonianism and Macedonian Nationalism on the Left.’’ In
National Character and National Ideology in Interwar Eastern Europe, ed. Ivo
Banac and Katherine Verdery. New Haven: Yale Center for International Area
Studies, 1995.
Semerdžiev, Petŭr. BKP, Makedonskijat vŭpros i VMRO [The Bulgarian Commu-
nist Party, the Macedonian Question, and IMRO]. Sofia: Dike, 1995.
Sfetas, Spyridon. Makedonian und interbalkanischen Beziehungen 1920–1924
[Macedonia and inter-Balkan Relations 1920–1924]. Munich: Hieronymus,
1992.
Smatrakalev, Mihail. Makedonskiot literaturen kružok [The Macedonian Literary
Circle]. Skopje: Misla, 1993.
Stamenov, Mitre. Atentatŭt v Marsilija—Vlado Černozemski: Život otdaden na
Makedonija [The Marseilles Attack—Vlado Černozemski, A Life Devoted to
Macedonia]. Sofia: IMRO-Union of Macedonian Societies, 1993.
Stojčev, Vanče. Bugarskiot okupaciski sistem vo Makedonija 1941–1944 [The Bul-
garian Occupation System in Macedonia 1941–1944]. Skopje: Grigor Prličev,
1996.
Swire, Joseph. Bulgarian Conspiracy. London: R. Hale, 1939.
Terzioski, Rastislav. Denacionalizatorskata dejnost na bugarskite kulturno-
prosvetni institucii vo Makedonija [The Denationalization Activities of the Bul-
garian Cultural-Educational Institutions in Macedonia]. Skopje: Institute for Na-
Todorovski, Gligor. Okupacijata na Zapadna Makedonija (1941–1944) [The Occu-
pation of Western Macedonia (1941–1944)]. Skopje: Studentski zbor, 1982.
———. Makedonija po balkanskite vojni: opštestveno-ekonomski i prosvetni priliki
vo Vardarska Makedonija, 1912–1915 [Macedonia after the Balkan Wars: Socio-
Economic and Educational Conditions in Vardar Macedonia, 1912–1915].
Skopje: Kultura, 1981.
Todorovski, Mile. Partizanskite odredi i Narodnoosloboditelnata vojska na Maked-
onija vo Osloboditelnata borba i Revolucija 1941–1944 [The Partisan Detach-
ments and the National Liberation Army of Macedonia in the War of Liberation
and the Revolution 1941–1944]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1972.
Todorovski, Zoran. Vnatrešnata makedonska revolucionerna organizacija, 1924–
1934 [IMRO, 1924–1934]. Skopje: IP Robz, 1997.
Troebst, Stefan. Mussolini, Makedonien und die Mächte 1922–1930. Die ‘‘Innere
Makedonische Revolutionäre Organisation’’ in der Südosteuropapolitik des
faschistischen Italien [Mussolini, Macedonia, and the Great Powers 1922–1930.
The Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization and the Policy of Fascist
Italy in South East Europe]. Köln-Wien: Böhlau Verlag, 1987.
———. ‘‘Führerbefehl!’’—Adolf Hitler und die Proklamation eines unabhängigen
Makedonien (September 1944). Eine archivalische Miszelle [By Order of the Füh-
rer—Adolf Hitler and the Proclamation of an Independent Macedonia (Septem-
ber 1944). An Archival Report]. Osteuropa 52, no. 4 (2002): 491–501.
Vasilev, Vasil. ‘‘Bŭlgarskata komunističeska partija i makedonskijat vŭpros (1919–
1934)’’ [The Bulgarian Communist Party and the Macedonian Question (1919–
1934)]. In Bŭlgarskijat nacionalen vŭpros sled Berlinskija kongres (1878–1944).

Zografski, Todor, and Dančo Zografski. KPJ i VMRO (obedineta) vo Vardarska
Makedonija vo periodot 1920–1930 [The Yugoslav Communist Party and IMRO
(United) in Macedonia in the period 1920–1930]. Skopje: Institute for National
History, 1974.
Macedonia in Tito’s Yugoslavia

Ačkoska, Violeta, and Nikola Žežov. Represijata i represiranite vo najnovata
makedonska istorija [Repression and the Repressed in the Most Recent Macedo-
nian History]. Skopje: Makavej, 2006.
Angelov, Veselin. Makedonskata kŭrvava koleda: sŭzdavane i utvŭrždavane na
Vardarska Makedonija kato republika v Jugoslavskata Federacija, 1943–1946
[The Macedonian Bloody Christmas: The Creation and Consolidation of Vardar
Macedonia as a Republic in the Yugoslav Federation, 1943–1946]. Sofia: Galik,
2003.
Apostolski, Mihailo, and Haralampie Polenakovikj. The Socialist Republic of Mac-
edonia. Skopje: Macedonian Review Editions, 1974.
Apostolski, Vančo. Sovremenite aspekti na velikobugarskiot nacionalizam: povod
memoarite na Cola Dragojčeva [The Contemporary Aspects of Great Bulgarian
Nationalism: On the Occasion of Cola Dragojčeva’s Memoirs]. Skopje: Misla,
1981.
Barker, Elisabeth. Macedonia—Its Place in Balkan Power Politics. London: Royal
Institute of International Affairs, 1950.
Crvenkovski, Krste, and Slavko Milosavlevski. Našiot pogled za vremeto na Koli-
ševski [Our View on the Time of Koliševski]. Skopje: Misla, 1996.
Džikov, Stavre. Makedonija vo komunističkiot triagolnik [Macedonia in the Com-
munist Triangle]. Skopje, 1993.
Gocev, Dimitŭr. Novata nacionalno-osvoboditelna borba vŭv Vardarska Makedo-
nija (1944–1991) [The New National Liberation Struggle in Vardar Macedonia
(1944–1991)]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 1998.
Kofos, Evangelos. ‘‘The Macedonian Question: The Politics of Mutation.’’ Balkan
Studies 27, no. 1 (1986): 157–172.
Koliševski, Lazar. Macedonian National Question. Belgrade: Jugoslavija, 1959.
———. Social and Political Development in the People’s Republic of Macedonia.
Belgrade: Jugoslavija, 1959.
Kondis, Basil, ed. I epektaki politiki ton Skopion: syllogi engrapheon (1934–1992)
[The Aggressive Policy of Skopje: A Collection of Papers (1934–1992)]. Salon-
ica: Institute of Balkan Studies, 1993.
Lazarov, Lazar. Opštestveno-ekonomski razvoj na NR Makedonija: Periodot na ob-
novata I industrijalizacijata (1944–1957) [Socioeconomic Development of the
People’s Republic of Macedonia: The Period of Reconstruction and Industrializa-

tion]. Skopje, 1988.
Livanios, Dimitrios. Bulgar-Yugoslav Controversy over Macedonia and the British
Connection, 1939–1949. Unpublished D.Phil. thesis. University of Oxford, 1995.
Maksimovski, Ilija. Političkiot zatvorenik za Makedonija [The Political Prisoner for
Macedonia]. Skopje, 1991.
Mičev, Dobrin. Makedonskijat vŭpros v bŭlgaro-jugoslavskte otnošenija (9 septem-
vri 1944–1949) [The Macedonian Question in Bulgarian-Yugoslav Relations].
Sofia: Sofia University Press, 1994.
Mihajlov, Ivan. Macedonia: A Switzerland of the Balkans. St. Louis, Mo.: Pearl-
stone Publishing Co., 1950.
Milosavlevski, Slavko. Strav od promeni. Krizata na politickiot sistem na Jugoslav-
ija vo sedumdesette godini [Fear of Changes. The Crisis in Yugoslavia’s Political
System in the 1970s]. Skopje: Komunist, 1991.
Mojsov, Lazar. BRP(k) i makedonskoto nacionalno prašanje [The Bulgarian Work-
ers’ Party (Communists) and the Macedonian National Question]. Skopje: Naša
kniga, 1978.
Ognjanovski, Radoslav. Makedonija vo sedumdesettite godini [Macedonia in the
1970s]. Skopje: Nova Makedonija, 1990.
Palmer, Stephen E., and Robert R. King. Yugoslav Communism and the Macedo-
nian Question. Hamden, England: Archon Books, 1971.
Panajotov, Ljubomir, Kostadin Palešutski, and Dobrin Mičev. Makedonskijat
vŭpros i bŭlgaro-jugoslavskite otnošenija [The Macedonian Question and the
Bulgarian-Yugoslav Relations]. Sofia: Institute for the History of the Bulgarian
Communist Party, 1987.
Ramet, Sabrina. ‘‘The Soviet Factor in the Macedonian Dispute.’’ Survey 24, no. 3
(Summer 1979): 128–134.
Risteski, Stojan. Sudeni za Makedonija (1945–1983) [Tried because of Macedonia
(1945–1983)]. Skopje, 1993.
Shoup, Paul. Communism and the Yugoslav National Question. New York: Colum-
bia University Press, 1968.
Slijepević, Djoko. The Macedonian Question: The Struggle for South Serbia. Chi-
cago, 1958.
Troebst, Stefan. Die bulgarisch-jugoslawische Kontroverse um Makedonien 1967–
1982 [The Bulgarian-Yugoslav Controversy over Macedonia, 1967–1982]. Mu-
nich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1983.
———. ‘‘Yugoslav Macedonia, 1943–1953: Building the Party, the State and the
Nation.’’ In State-Society Relations in Yugoslavia, 1945–1992. Ed. Melissa Bo-
kovoy, Jill Irvine, and Carol Lilly. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1997.
Veljanovski, Novica. Administrativno-centralističkiot period vo državnopravniot
razvoj na Makedonija (1945–1953) [The Administative-centralist Period in the
Development of State and Law in Macedonia (1945–1953)]. Skopje: Institute for
National History, 1992.
———. Makedonija vo jugoslovensko-bugarskite odnosi 1944–1953 [Macedonia

in the Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations]. Skopje: Institue for National History,
1998.
Wilkinson, Henry. ‘‘Yugoslav Macedonia in Transition.’’ Geographical Journal
118, no. 4 (1952): 390–405.
Aegean (Greek) Macedonia from 1913 until Present

Agnew, John. ‘‘No Borders, No Nations: Making Greece in Macedonia.’’ Annals of
the Association of American Geographers 97, no. 2 (2007): 398–422.
Allen, Harold B. Come Over into Macedonia: The Story of a Ten-year Adventure
in Uplifting a War-torn People. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press,
1943.
Andonovski, Hristo. Makedoncite pod Grcija vo borbata protiv fašizmot (1940–
1944) [The Macedonians under Greece in the Struggle against Fascism]. Skopje:
Institute for National History, 1968.
Bouchier de Belle, Edmond. La Macédoine et les Macédoniens [Macedonia and the
Macedonians]. Paris, 1922.
Carabott, Philip. ‘‘The Politics of Constructing the Ethnic ‘Other’: The Greek State
and Its Slav-speaking Citizens, ca. 1912–ca. 1949’’ in ‘‘Minorities in Greece—
Historical Issues and New Perspectives,’’ Special issue of the Jahrbücher für
Geschichte und Kultur Südosteuropas 5 (2003): 141–159.
Daskalov, Georgi. Dramskoto vŭstanie 1941 [The Drama Uprising 1941]. Sofia:
Sofia University Press, 1992.
———. Bŭlgarite v Egejska Makedonija. Mit ili realnost? [Bulgarians in Aegean
Macedonia: Myth or Reality?]. Sofia: Macedonian Scientific Institute, 1996.
———. Učastta na bŭlgarite v Egejska Makedonija 1936–1946 g. [The Fate of the
Bulgarians in Aegean Macedonia 1936–1946]. Sofia/Haskovo: Poligrafjug, 1999.
Karakasidou, Anastasia. ‘‘Fellow Travelers, Separate Roads: The KKE and the
Macedonian Question.’’ East European Quarterly 27, no. 4 (1993): 453–477.
———. Fields of Wheat, Hills of Blood: Passages to Nationhood in Greek Macedo-
nia 1870–1990. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1997.
———. ‘‘Cultural Illegitimacy in Greece: the Slavo-Macedonian Non-minority.’’
In Minorities in Greece: Aspects of a Plural Society, ed. Richard Clogg. London:
Hurst, 2002.
Kiselinovski, Stojan. Egejskiot del na Makedonija (1913–1989), [The Aegean Part
of Macedonia (1913–1989)]. Skopje: Kultura, 1990.
———. KPG i makedonskoto nacionalno prašanje (1918–1940) [The Communist
Party of Greece and the Macedonian National Queston (1918–1940)]. Skopje:
Misla, 1985.
Koliopoulos, John S. Plundered Loyalties: World War II and Civil War in Greek
West Macedonia. London: Hurst, 1999.
Kostopulos, Tasos. I Apagorevmeni glossa: Kratiki katastoli ton Slavikon dialekton

stin Elliniki Makedonia [The Forbidden Language: The State Repression of Slav
Dialects in Greek Macedonia]. Athens: Mavri lista, 2000.
Kotzageorgi-Zymari, Xanthippi, and Tassos Hadjianastassiou. ‘‘Memories of the
Bulgarian Occupation of Eastern Macedonia: Three Generations.’’ In After the
War was Over: Reconstructing the Family, Nation, and State in Greece, 1943–
1960, ed. Mark Mazower. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2000.
Ladas, Stephen P. The Exchange of Minorities. Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. New
York: Macmillan, 1932.
Mackridge, Peter, and Eleni Yannakakis, eds. Ourselves and Others. The Develop-
ment of a Greek Macedonian Cultural Identity Since 1912. Oxford: Berghan,
1997.
Peckham, Robert. ‘‘Map Mania: Nationalism and the Politics of Place in Greece,
1870–1922.’’ Political Geography 19, no. 1 (2000): 77–95.
Pejov, Naum. Makedoncite i gragjanskata vojna vo Grcija [The Macedonians and
the Civil War in Greece]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1968.
Popovski, Josif, ed. Makedonskoto prašanje na stranicite od ‘‘Rizospastis’’ megju
dvete svetski vojni [The Macedonian Question on the Pages of ‘‘Rizpospastis’’
between the Two World Wars]. Skopje: Kultura, 1982.
Rossini, Claudia. ‘‘Graecophiles and Macedonophiles: Greek Macedonia’s Slav-
speakers, the Minority Identity Question and the Clash of Identities at Village
Level’’ in ‘‘Minorities in Greece—Historical Issues and New Perspectives,’’ Spe-
cial issue of the Jahrbücher für Geschichte und Kultur Südosteuropas 5 (2003):
161–172.
Rossos, Andrew. ‘‘The Macedonians of Aegean Macedonia: A British Officer’s Re-
port, 1944.’’ Slavonic and East European Review 69, no. 2 (1991): 282–309.
———. ‘‘Incompatible Allies: Greek Communism and Macedonian Nationalism in
the Civil War in Greece 1943–1949.’’ The Journal of Modern History 69, no. 1
(1997): 42–76.
Voss, Christian. ‘‘The Situation of the Slav-speaking Minority in Greek Macedo-
nia—Ethnic Revival, Cross-border Cohesion, or Language Death?’’ In ‘‘Minori-
ties in Greece—Historical Issues and New Perspectives,’’ Special issue of the
Jahrbücher für Geschichte und Kultur Südosteuropas 5 (2003): 173–187.
Pirin (Bulgarian) Macedonia from 1913 until Present

Frusetta, James. Bulgaria’s Macedonia: Nation-Building and State Building, Cen-
tralization and Autonomy in Pirin Macedonia, 1903–1952. Unpublished Ph.D.
thesis, University of Maryland, 2006. Available online at drum.umd.edu/dspace/
bitstream/1903/4143/1/umi-umd-3937.pdf.
Mahon, Milena. ‘‘The Macedonian Question in Bulgaria.’’ Nations and Nationalism
4, no. 3 (1998): 389–407.
Marinov, Tchavdar. ‘‘La Macédoine du Pirin en Bulgarie communiste: Politiques

d’Etat et ethnicité [Pirin Macedonia in Communist Bulgaria: State Policies and
Ethnicity].’’ Balkanologie 8, no. 1 (2004): 233–261.
Mitrev, Dimitar. Pirin Macedonia, Skopje: Kultura, 1962.
Tjulekov, Dimitŭr. Obrečeno rodoljubie. VMRO v Pirinsko (1919–1934) [Doomed
Patriotism. IMRO in the Pirin Region (1919–1934)]. Blagoevgrad: Southwestern
University Press, 2001.
Memoirs
Baždarov, Georgi. Moite spomeni [My Memoirs]. Sofia: Institut Bŭlgarija-
Makedonija, 2001.
Čekalarov, Vasil. Dnevnik [Diary]. Edited by Iva Borilkova and Cočo Biljarski.
Sofia: Sineva, 2003.
Dojnov, Dojno, ed. Dnevnici i spomeni za Ilindensko-preobraženskoto vŭstanie
[Diaries and Memoirs about the Ilinden-Transfiguration Uprising]. Sofia: Father-
land Front Press, 1984.
Dragojčeva, Cola. Macedonia, Not a Cause of Discord but a Factor of Good Neigh-
borliness and Cooperation: Recollections and Reflections. Sofia: Sofia Press,
1979.
Gligorov, Kiro. Makedonija e se što imame [Macedonia Is Everything We Have].
Tri: Skopje, 2001 (second edition, Kultura, 2002).
Javorov, Pejo. Meždu stiha I kuršuma—korespondencija [Between the Verse and
the Bullet: Correspondence]. Sofia: Sineva, 2003.
Martulkov, Alekso. Moeto učestvo vo revolucionernite borbi na Makedonija [My
Participation in the Revolutionary Struggles of Macedonia]. Skopje, 1954.
Mather, William D. Muckydonia, 1917–1919, Being the Adventures of a One-time
Pioneer in Macedonia and Bulgaria during the First World War. Ilfracombe, En-
gland: Stockwell, 1979.
Mihajlov, Ivan. Spomeni [Memoirs]. Selci Umbro: Pliniana, 1958 (second edition,
Sofia: Makedonija Press, 1997).
Miletič, Ljubomir, ed. Materiali za istorijata na makedonskoto osvoboditelno
dviženie, vol. 1–9 [Materials on the History of the Macedonian Liberation Move-
ment]. Sofia: P. Glukov, 1925-1928.
Ognjanov, Mihail. Makedonija—preživjana sŭdba [Macedonia—a Lived-through
Destiny]. Sofia: PM Publishers, 2003.
Panajotov, Ljubomir. Goce Delčev—spomeni, dokumenti, materiali [Goce Del-
čev—Memoirs, Documents, Materials]. Sofia: Nauka i izkustvo, 1984.
Radev, Simeon. Ranni spomeni [Early Memoirs]. Sofia: Strelec, 1994.
Rappoport, Alfred. Au Pays Des Martyrs: Notes et Souvenirs d’un Ancien Consul
General d’Austrie-Hongrie en Macedoine (1904–1909) [In the Country of Mar-
tyrs: Notes and Memories of a Consul General of Austria-Hungary in Macedo-
nia]. Paris: Libraire Universitaire J. Gamber, 1927.
Šandanov, Petar (Petŭr). Spomeni [Memoirs]. Forewarded and edited by Zoran To-
dorovski. Skopje: Archive of Macedonia, 2002.
Sandanski, Jane. Jane Sandanski-spomeni [Jane Sandanski: Memoirs]. Edited by
Cočo Biljarski and Iva Burilkova. Sofia: Sineva, 2007.
Sonnichsen, Albert. Confessions of a Macedonian Bandit: A Californian in the Bal-
kan Wars. New York: Duffield & Co., 1909.
Souliotis-Nikolaidis, Athanassios. O Makedonikos Agon. I ‘‘Organosis Salonicas’’
1906–1908. Apomnimonevmata [The Macedonian Struggle. The ‘‘Organization
of Salonica’’ 1906–1908. Memoirs]. Salonica: Institute of Balkan Studies, 1993.
Vlahov, Dimitar. Memoari. Skopje: Nova Makedonija, 1970.
Vukmanović-Tempo, Svetozar. Borba za Balkanot [The Struggle for the Balkans].
Skopje: Misla, 1982.
Biographies
Anastasov, Jurdan. Jane Sandanski: Biografičen očerk (Jane Sandanski: Biographi-
cal Study). Sofia: Bulgarian Communist Party Press, 1966.
Andonov-Poljanski, Hristo. Goce Delčev, I–VI, Skopje: Kultura, 1972.
Dimeski, Dimitar. Goce Delčev. Skopje: Studentski zbor, 1992.
Dimevski, Slavko. Mitropolit Teodosij—život i dejnost (1846–1926) [Metropolitan
Theodossius—Life and Activity (1846–1926)]. Skopje: Kultura, 1965.
Dobrinov, Dečo. Poslednijat car na planinite: biografičen očerk za Todor Aleksan-
drov, 1881–1924 [The Last King of the Mountains: A Biographical Study about
Todor Aleksandrov]. Sofia: Macedonia Press, 1992.
Galev, Dimitar. Todor Aleksandrov od avtonomija do samostojna država [Todor
Aleksandrov—from Autonomy to an Independent State]. Strumica, 1995.
Hristov Konstantinov, Dušan. Damjan Gruev: diplomat, strateg i državnik [Damjan
Gruev: Diplomat, Strategist, and Statesman]. Skopje: Studentski zbor, 1993.
Hristov, Krum. Goce Delčev. Sofia: Fatherland Front Press, 1955.
Javorov, Pejo. Goce Delčev. Sofia, 1904.
Karakasidou, Anastasia. ‘‘Affections of a Greek Hero: Pavlos Melas and Heroic
Representations in Greece.’’ In Balkan Identities: Nation and Memory, ed. Maria
Todorova. London: Hurst, 2004.
Kjosev, Dino. Goce Delčev (biografičen očerk) [Goce Delčev (biographical
study)]. Sofia: Bulgarian Communist Party Press, 1967.
Matov, Hristo. Mŭlčalivecŭt ot Struga: očerk za života i deloto na makedonskija
revoljucioner Hristo Matov [The Silent Man from Struga: A Review of the Life
and Work of the Macedonian Revolutionary Hristo Matov]. Sofia: IMRO-Union
of Macedonian Societies, 1993.
McDermott, Mercia. Freedom or Death (the life of Gotsé Delchev). London: Jour-
neyman Press, 1978.
———. For Freedom and Perfection (the life of Yané Sandansky). London: Jour-
neyman Press, 1988.
Pandevski, Manol. Jane Sandanski. Bitola: Misirkov, 1988.

Ristovski, Blaže. Krste Petkov Misirkov (1874–1926). Prilog kon proučuvanjeto na
razvitokot na makedonskata nacionalna misla [Contribution to the Study of the
Development of the Macedonian National Thought]. Skopje: Kultura, 1966.
———. Dimitrija Čupovski (1878–1940) i Makedonskoto naučno-literaturno dru-
garstvo vo Petrograd. Prilozi kon proučuvanjeto na makedonsko-ruskite vrski i
razvitokot na makedonskata nacionalna misla [D. Čupovski and the Macedonian
Academic Literary Society in Petrograd. Contribution to the Study of the
Macedono-Russian Relations and the Development of the Macedonian National
Thought]. 2 vols. Skopje: Kultura, 1978.
Seraphinoff, Michael. The Nineteenth-Century Macedonian Awakening: A Study of
the Life and Works of Kiril Pejchinovich. Lanham, Md.: University Press of
America, 1996.
Sinadinovski, Branislav. Todor Aleksandrov. Sveti Nikole, 1995.
Stamatoski, Trajko, ed. Krste P. Misirkov i nacionalno-kulturniot razvoj na maked-
onskiot narod do osloboduvanjeto [Krste P. Misirkov and the National-Cultural
Development of the Macedonian People until Liberation]. Skopje: IMJ Krste
Misirkov, 1976.
Stojanov, Petar. Petar Pop Arsov vo nacionalno-revolucionernoto dviženje na
makedonskiot narod: (1868–1919) [Petar Pop Arsov in the National Revolution-
ary Movement of the Macedonian People]. Skopje: Kultura, 1963.
Tanaskova, Fidanka. Metodija Andonov Čento, Skopje, 1990.
Trajkov, Veselin. K. P. Misirkov i za bŭlgarskite raboti v Makedonija ili drugijat
Krŭste Misirkov: opit za obektivna ocenka [K. P. Misirkov on the Bulgarian Af-
fairs in Macedonia or the other Krste Misirkov: An Objective Assessment At-
tempt]. Stara Zagora: Znanie, 2000.
Vakalopoulos, Konstantinos. Ion Dragoumis, Pavlos Gyparis: Koryphaies morphes
tou makedonikou agona, 1902–1908 [Ion Dragoumis, Pavlos Gyparis: The Peak
of the Macedonian Struggle, 1902–1908]. Salonica: Barbounakis, 1987.
Historical Travel Writing

Durham, M. Edith. The Burden of the Balkans. London: Edward Arnold, 1905.
Muir Mackenzie, Georgina, and Antonia P. Irby. Travels in the Slavonic Provinces
of Turkey-in-Europe. London: Alexander Strahan Publisher, 1866.
Odysseus (Sir Charles Eliot). Turkey in Europe. London: Edward Arnold, 1900.
West, Rebecca. Black Lamb and Grey Falcon. New York: Viking, 1941.
Wyon, Reginald. The Balkans from Within. London: J. Finch, 1904.
Local History
Anastassiadou, Meropi. Salonique, 1830–1912: Une ville ottomane à l’âge des Ré-
formes. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
Ballas, Nikolaos. Istoria tou Krousovou [History of Kruševo]. Salonica: Institute of

Ellis, Burcu Akan. Shadow Genealogies: Memory and Identity among Urban Mus-
lims in Macedonia. Boulder, Colo.: East European Monographs, 2003.
Gounaris, Basil. ‘‘From Peasants into Urbanites, from Village into Nation: Ottoman
Monastir in the Early 20th Century.’’ European History Quarterly 31 (1): 43–63.
Kačeva, Alla, et al. Životot vo Skopje 1918–1941 [Life in Skopje 1918–1941].
Skopje: Skopje City Museum, 2001.
Lory, Bernard. ‘‘Un grand chantier communautaire en Macédoine: l’église Saint-
Démètre de Bitola/Manastir (1830) [A Great Community Center in Macedonia:
The St. Demetrius Church in Bitola/Manastir (1830)].’’ Revue des mondes mu-
sulmans et de la Méditerranée 107–110 (2005): 245–257.
Mazower, Mark. Salonica, City of Ghosts: Christians, Muslims and Jews, 1430–
1950. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2005.
Tomalevski, Georgi. Krušovskata republika [The Republic of Kruševo]. Sofia: Bŭlg-
arski pisatel, 1968.
Veinstein, Gilles, ed. Salonique, 1850–1918. La ‘‘ville des Juifs’’ et le réveil des
Balkans [Salonica, 1850–1918. The ‘‘City of Jews’’ and the Awakening of the
Balkans]. Paris: Editions Autrement, 1992.
Economic History
Ačkoska, Violeta. Zadrugarstvoto i agrarnata politika 1945–1955 [The Zadrugas
and Agrarian Policy 1945–1955]. Skopje: Institute for National History, 1995.
———. Zadolžitelniot otkup vo Makedonija 1945–1953 godina [The Compulsory
Purchase in Macedonia, 1945–1953]. Skopje: Institute for National History,
1995.
———. Agrarno-sopstveničkite odnosi, promeni i procesi vo Makedonija, 1944–
1953 [Land Ownership Relations, Changes, and Processes in Macedonia, 1944–
Adanir, Fikret. ‘‘Tradition and Rural Change in Southeastern Europe during Otto-
man Rule.’’ In The Origins of Backwardness in Eastern Europe: Economics and
Politics from the Middle Ages until the Early Twentieth Century. ed. Daniel
Chirot. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989.
Akarli, Ahmet. ‘‘Growth and Retardation in Ottoman Macedonia, 1880–1910’’ in
The Mediterranean Responses to Globalization, ed. Şevket Pamuk and Jeffrey
G. Williamson. London: Routledge, 2000.
Gounaris, Basil. Steam over Macedonia, 1870–1912 : Socio-economic Change and
the Railway Factor. Boulder, Colo.: East European Monographs, 1993.
Lampe, John R., and Marvin R. Jackson. Balkan Economic History, 1550–1950:
From Imperial Borderlands to Developing Nations. Bloomington: Indiana Uni-
versity Press, 1982.
Matkovski, Aleksandar. Nomadskoto stočarstvo vo Makedonija od XIV do XIX vek

[Nomad Animal Husbandry in Macedonia from 14th to 19th Centuries]. Skopje:
Macedonian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996 (Vol. 2 on the period until
1918 by Milka Zdraveva and Gligor Todorovski, 1997).
Woodward, Susan. Socialist Unemployment: The Political Economy of Yugoslavia,
1945–1990. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1995.
Zdraveva, Milka. Makedonija vo megjunarodniot soobrakjaj i trgovija vo XVIII i
početokot na XIX vek (1699–1815) [Macedonia in the International Transport
and Trade in the 18th and the Beginning of 19th Centuries]. Skopje: Studentski
zbor, 1986.
Zografski, Dančo. Razvitokot na kapitalističkite elementi vo Makedonija za vreme
na turskoto vladeenje [The Development of Capitalist Elements in Macedonia
during the Turkish Rule]. Skopje: Kultura, 1967.
CURRENT AFFAIRS
Ackerman, Alice. Making Peace Prevail: Preventing Violent Conflict in Macedo-
nia. Syracuse, N.Y.: Syracuse University Press, 2000.
———. ‘‘International Intervention in Macedonia.’’ In International Intervention
in the Balkans since 1995, ed. Peter Siani-Davies. London: Routledge, 2003.
Adamson, Kevin, and Dejan Jović. ‘‘The Macedonian-Albanian Political Frontier:
The Re-articulation of Post-Yugoslav Political Identities.’’ Nations and National-
ism 10, no. 3 (2004): 293–311.
April, Leah. ‘‘Creating Inter-governmental Networks in Countries in Democratic
Transition: The Case of the Municipal Association of the Republic of Macedo-
nia.’’ International Journal of Public Administration 26, no. 6 (2003): 693–71.
Bellamy, Alex. ‘‘The New Wolves at the Door: Conflict in Macedonia.’’ Civil Wars
5, no. 1 (2002): 117–144.
Bieber, Florian. ‘‘Partial Implementation, Partial Success: The Case of Macedo-
nia.’’ In Power Sharing: New Challenges for Divided Societies, eds. David Rus-
sel and Ian O’Flynn. London: Pluto, 2005.
Birch, Sarah. ‘‘Democratic Elections in Macedonia, 1990–2002: Analyses, Docu-
ments and Data.’’ The Slavonic and East European Review 84, no. 3 (2006):
578–581.
Borden, Anthony, and Ibrahim Mehmeti, eds. Reporting Macedonia: The New Ac-
commodation. London: Institute for War & Peace Reporting, 1998.
Brown, Keith. ‘‘In the Realm of the Double-Headed Eagle: Parapolitics in Macedo-
nia 1994–1999.’’ In Macedonia: The Politics of Identity and Difference, ed. J. K.
Cowan. London: Pluto Press, 2000.
Brunnbauer, Ulf. ‘‘Doch ein historischer Kompromiß? Perspektiven und Probleme
der Verfassungsreform in Makedonien’’ [A Historical Compromise? Perspectives
and Problems for Constitutional Reform in Macedonia]. Südosteuropa 50, nos.

7–9 (2001): 346–367.
———. ‘‘The Consequences of Identity Politics: Security Dilemmas in the Repub-
lic of Macedonia.’’ In Security in Southeastern Europe, ed. Aleksandar Fatić.
Belgrade: The Management Center, 2004.
Büchsenschütz, Ulrich. ‘‘Die Verfassung der Republik Makedonien auf dem Prüf-
stand’’ [The Constitution of the Republic of Macedonia Tested]. Südosteuropa
50, nos. 1–3 (2001): 134–149.
Bužarovski (Bužar), Stefan. ‘‘Local Environmental Action Plans and the ‘Glocali-
sation’ of Post-Socialist Governance: The Macedonian Experience.’’ GeoJournal
55, vol. 2–4 (2001): 557–568.
———. ‘‘Geographies of Ethnopolitics: Unravelling the Spatial and Political Econ-
omies of ‘Ethnic Conflict’.’’ SEESOX Occasional Papers Series. 6/05. Oxford:
South East European Studies at Oxford, 2005.
Caplan, Richard. Europe and the Recognition of New States in Yugoslavia. Cam-
bridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.
Chiclet, Christophe, and Bernard Lory, eds. La République de Macédoine : nou-
velle venue dans le concert européen [The Republic of Macedonia: New Arrival
in the European Concert]. Paris: L’Harmattan, 1998.
Daskalovski, Židas.’’Democratic Consolidation and the ‘Stateness’ Problem: The
Case of Macedonia.’’ Ethnopolitics 3, no. 2 (2004): 52–66.
———.’’Democratization in Macedonia and Slovenia.’’ in South-East Europe Re-
view 2, no. 3 (October 1999): 17–44.
———. Walking on the Edge: Consolidating Multiethnic Macedonia 1989–2004.
Gobic Press, 2006.
Drezov, Kyril. ‘‘Bulgaria and Macedonia: Voluntary Dependence on External
Actors.’’ In Democratic Consolidation in Eastern Europe Volume 2: Interna-
tional and Transnational Factors, ed. Alex Pravda and Jan Zielonka. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 2001.
———. ‘‘Collateral Damage: The Impact on Macedonia of the Kosovo War.’’ In
Kosovo: The Politics of Delusion, ed. Michael Waller, Kiril Drezov, and Bülent
Gökay. London: Frank Cass, 2001.
Eldridge, Justin. ‘‘Playing at Peace: Western Politics, Diplomacy and the Stabiliza-
tion of Macedonia.’’ European Security 11, no. 3 (2002): 46–90.
Engstrom, Jenny. ‘‘The Power of Perception: The Impact of the Macedonian Ques-
tion on Inter-ethnic Relations in the Republic of Macedonia.’’ Ethnopolitics 1,
no. 3 (2002): 3–17.
———. Democratization and the Prevention of Violent Conflict in South Eastern
Europe: The Cases of Bulgaria and Republic of Macedonia. Unpublished Ph.D.
Thesis, London School of Economics, 2005.
Friedman, Eben. ‘‘Electoral System Design and Minority Representation in Slo-
vakia and Macedonia.’’ Ethnopolitics 4, no. 4 (2005): 381–396.
Friedman, Victor. ‘‘Observing the Observers: Language, Ethnicity, and Power in
the1994 Macedonian Census and Beyond.’’ In Toward Comprehensive Peace in

Southeast Europe: Conflict Prevention in the South Balkans, ed. Barnett Rubin.
New York: Twentieth Century Fund Press, 1996.
Gaber, Nataša, and Aneta Jovevska. Dizajniranje izboren sistem na Republika
Makedonija [Designing the Electoral System of the Republic of Macedonia].
Skopje: Friedrich Ebert Foundation, 1997.
———. ‘‘Macedonian Census Results—Controversy or Reality?’’ South-East Eu-
rope Review no. 1 (2004): 99–110.
Hislop, Robert. ‘‘Between a Bad Peace and a Good War: Insights and Lessons from
the Almost-War in Macedonia.’’ Ethnic and Racial Studies 26, no. 1 (2003):
129–151.
International Crisis Group. Macedonia: New Faces in Skopje. Lessons from the
Macedonian Elections and the Challenges Facing the New Government. Brus-
sels, 1999.
———. The Macedonian Question: Reform or Rebellion. Brussels, 2001.
———. Macedonia: the Last Chance for Peace. Brussels, 2001.
———. Macedonia’s Name: Why the Dispute Matters and How to Resolve It. Brus-
sels, 2001.
———. Macedonia: No Time for Complacency. Brussels, 2003.
Isaković, Zlatko. ‘‘International Position of Macedonia and Balkan Security.’’
Working Papers, Copenhagen Peace Research Institute, No. 9, 1997.
Janev, Goran. ‘‘Kosovo Independence and Macedonian Stability: Is There Any Al-
ternative to the Nationalist Discourse?’’ In Understanding the War in Kosovo, ed.
Florian Bieber and Židas Daskalovski. London: Routledge, 2003.
Judah, Tim. Kosovo: War and Revenge. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2000.
Katardžiev, Ivan. Sosedite i Makedonija: včera, denes, utre [Macedonia’s Neigh-
bors: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow]. Skopje: Menora, 1998.
Knaus, Gerald, et al. ‘‘The Political Economy of Interethnic Relations: Ahmeti’s
Village or the Macedonian Case.’’ In Nationalism after Communism: Lessons
Learned, ed. Alina Mungiu-Pippidi and Ivan Krastev. Budapest: Central Euro-
pean University Press, 2004.
Kofos, Evangelos, and Vlasis Maleska. Athens-Skopje: An Uneasy Symbiosis,
1995–2002. Athens: ELIAMEP, 2005.
Koinova, Maria. ‘‘Challenging Assumptions of the Enlargement Literature: The
EU, Democratization and Human Rights in Macedonia,’’ in EU and Democrati-
zation, ed. Henry Carey. Lanham, Md.: Rowman and Littlefield, 2008.
Kolbow, Walter, and Heinrich Quaden, eds. Krieg und Frieden auf dem Balkan
Makedonien am Scheideweg? [War and Peace in the Balkans: Macedonia at the
Crossroads?]. Baden-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 2001.
Koppa, Maria-Eleni. ‘‘Ethnic Albanians in the Former Yugoslav Republic of Mace-
donia: Between Nationality and Citizenship.’’ Nationalism and Ethnic Politics 7,
no. 4 (2001): 37–65.
Maleska, Mirjana. Etničkiot konflikt i prilagoduvanjeto: Makedonija 1991–1997
[Ethnic Conflict and Adaptation]. Skopje: Kultura, 1997.
Mojanoski, Cane T. Socijalen i politički profil na političkite partii vo Makedonija

[Social and Political Profile of the Political Parties in Macedonia]. Skopje: Liber,
1996.
Oschilies, Wolf. Makedonien 2001–2004: Kriegstagebuch aus einem friedlichen
Land [Macedonia 2001–2004: A War Diary from a Peaceful Land]. Berlin: Xen-
omoi Verlag, 2004.
Perry, Duncan M. ‘‘The Republic of Macedonia: Finding Its Way.’’ In Politics,
Power, and the Struggle for Democracy in South-East Europe, ed. Karen Dawi-
sha and Bruce Parrott. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Pettifer, James, ed. The New Macedonian Question. New York: St. Martin’s Press,
1998.
———. FYROM after Ochrid. Camberley, England: Conflict Studies Research
Centre, Royal Military Academy Sandhurst, 2002.
———. Ali Ahmeti and the New Albanian Party in FYROM. Camberley: Conflict
Studies Research Centre, Royal Military Academy Sandhurst, 2002.
Phillips, John. Macedonia: Warlords and Rebels in the Balkans. New Haven,
Conn.: Yale University Press, 2004.
Poulton, Hugh. Who Are the Macedonians? Bloomington: Indiana University Press,
1995 (second edition, London: Hurst, 2000).
———. ‘‘Macedonians and Albanians as Yugoslavs.’’ In Yugoslavism: Histories of
a Failed Idea, ed. Dejan Djokić. London: Hurst, 2003.
Ramet, Sabrina P. ‘‘All Quiet on the Southern Front? Macedonia between the Ham-
mer and the Anvil.’’ Problems of Post-Communism 42, no. 6 (1995): 29–36.
Shea, John. Macedonia and Greece: The Struggle to Define a New Balkan Nation.
Jefferson, N.C.: McFarland, 1996.
Szajikowski, Bogdan. ‘‘Macedonia: An Unlikely Road to Democracy.’’ In Experi-
menting with Democracy—Regime Change in the Balkans, ed. Geoffrey Pridham
and Tom Gallagher. London: Routledge, 1999.
———. Macedonia. London: Routledge, 2006.
Troebst, Stefan. ‘‘Macedonia: Powder Keg Diffused?’’ RFE/RL Research Report 3,
no. 4 (January 1994): 33–41.
———. ‘‘Kommunizierende Roehren: Mazedonien, die Albanische Frage und der
Kosovo-Konflikt’’ [Communicating Pipes: Macedonia, the Albanian Question,
and the Kosovo Conflict]. Südosteuropa-Mitteilungen 39, no. 3 (1999): 215–229.
Troebst, Stefan, and Duncan Perry. ‘‘Macedonia: A Balkan Problem and a Euro-
pean Dilemma.’’ RFE/RL Research Report 1, no. 25 (June 1992): 35–45.
Tupurkovski, Vasil. ‘‘The Balkan Crisis and the Republic of Macedonia.’’ In Crises
in the Balkans: Views from the Participants, ed. Constantine P. Danopoulos and
Kostas G. Messas. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press, 1997.
Tziampiris, Aristotle. Greece, European Political Cooperation and the Macedonian
Question. Aldershot, England: Ashgate, 2000.
Willemsen, Heinz. ‘‘Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia: Persisting Structural
Constraints to Democratic Consolidation.’’ Journal of Southeast European and
Black Sea Studies 6, no. 1 (2006): 83–101.
Wyzan, Michael. Monetary Independence and Macroeconomic Stabilisation in
Macedonia: An Initial Assessment.’’ Post-Communist Economies 5, no. 3 (1993):

351–368.
ELECTRONIC RESOURCES
General Information
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Portal:Republic_of_Macedonia: Portal in Wikipedia.
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macedonia_[region]: Information on the wider geographic
regions of Macedonia.
www.macedonia.co.uk: Macedonian Cultural and Information Center, an English-
language portal.
Society and Economy

www.stat.gov.mk/english/glavna_eng.asp: State Statistical Office, containing rich
data on Macedonia’s society and economy in both Macedonian and English.
www.staroskopje.vestel.com.mk: Life in Skopje 1918–1941, in Macedonian.
www.macedoniancities.com: Information on Macedonian cities.
www.mse.org.mk: Macedonian Stock Exchange.
www.mchamber.org.mk: Macedonian Chamber of Commerce.
www.investinmacedonia.com: Portal maintained by the Agency for Foreign Invest-
ment.
www.nbrm.gov.mk: National Bank of Macedonia.
Culture and Education

www.maccinema.com: A comprehensive website covering the development of
Macedonian cinema, containing a searchable database in both English and Mace-
donian.
www.nubsk.edu.mk: National and University Library St. Clement of Ohrid.
www.manu.edu.mk: Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts.
www.ukim.edu.mk: St. Cyril and St. Methodius University of Skopje.
www.mnt.com.mk: Macedonian National Theater.
www.blesok.com.mk: Blesok (Shine), a cultural periodical.
www.mactheater.edu.mk: Institute for Theater Studies, Skopje.
www.heritage.gov.mk: Institute for the Protection of Cultural Monuments.
www.culture.in.mk: Culture in Macedonia.
makedonija.rastko.net: Subpage on Macedonia in Project Rastko, a portal on south-
ern Slavic culture and ethnography, containing an e-library.
www.svp.org.mk: Struga Poetry Evenings Festival.
www.skopjejazzfest.com.mk: Skopje Jazz Festival.

www.lebisol.com.mk: Leb i sol, a legendary jazz-rock band from Skopje.
www.vlatkostefanovski.com.mk: Vlatko Stefanovski, a renowned guitar player.
www.manchevski.com.mk: Milčo Mančevski, an award-winning film director.
www.sistersandbrothermitevski.com: Innovative film production company based in
Skopje.
www.leksikon-yu-mitologije.net: Dictionary of Yugoslav popular culture.
History
www.arhiv.gov.mk: State Archive of Macedonia.
www.soros.org.mk/archive: Web page developed by the State Archive of Macedo-
nia in Skopje, containing historical documents and images.
www.macedonian-heritage.gr: Greek site containing a range of academic publica-
tions.
www.kroraina.com/knigi/en/: Bulgarian online library on the history of Macedonia.
quod.lib.umich.edu/b/bosnia/: Travels in Southeastern Europe, an e-library contain-
ing Western travelers’ accounts of the Balkans.
www.makedonika.org/ini: Institute for National History, Skopje.
www.auburn.edu/forlang/macedonia/mmm: Collection of Slavic and Greek manu-
scripts from medieval Macedonia.
www.cdnh.edu.mk/index.php: Digitalizing National Heritage, an Internet portal to
various projects presenting the history, folklore, and nature of the Republic of
Macedonia. Maintained by the Institute of Informatics, Skopje University.
www.cassorla.net: Sephardim of Monastir, information about the Jewish commu-
nity in Bitola.
www.angelfire.com/super2/vmro-istorija: The history of the IMRO, containing bio-
graphical data, historical documents, and books about Macedonia.
www.mmkm.kcl.ac.uk/main.htm: Mapping Migration in Castoria, a website con-
taining demographic and geographical data on population movements in the
western parts of present-day Greek Macedonia since 1880.
www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/macedonia.html: Collection of historical maps at the
Perry-Castañeda Library, University of Texas.
www.inisbgd.co.yu/celo/publikacije.htm: History Currents, a journal published by
the Institute for Modern Serbian History.
www.imma.edu.gr: Museum of the Macedonian Struggle, Salonica, containing aca-
demic articles and other resources on Macedonia’s history in the 19th and 20th
centuries.
www.osaarchivum.org: Open Society Institute archives, containing documents and
reports on Yugoslavia during the Cold War, including items related to interna-
tional politics in the Balkans and the Macedonian Question.
www.digital.nbs.bg.ac.yu/novine/politika: Electronic archive of Politika, a Bel-
grade daily, 1904–1941, containing articles and news items about Macedonia.
doda.albanianphotography.net/en/photos.html: Photographs of the Reka Region in

Macedonia taken by Bajazid Elmaz Doda in 1907. The website is maintained by
Robert Elsie, a prominent Albanologist, www.elsie.de.
www.imxa.gr: Institute for Balkan Studies, Salonica.
www.macedonia-science.org: Macedonian Scientific Institute, Sofia.
www.udi.org.yu: Association for Social History, Belgrade.
anamnesis.info: A Bulgarian online historical journal.
Institutions
www.sobranie.mk: National Assembly of the Republic of Macedonia.
www.vlada.mk: Government of the Republic of Macedonia.
www.president.gov.mk: President of the Republic of Macedonia.
www.mfa.gov.mk: Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
ec.europa.eu/enlargement/the_former_yugoslav_republic_of_macedonia: The EU’s
relations with Macedonia.
www.sep.gov.mk: Secretariat for European Affairs, a government agency.
www.bim.org.mk: Islamic community.
www.mpc.org.mk: Macedonian Orthodox Church.
www.zels.org.mk: Association of the Local Self-Government Entities.
Media
www.dnevnik.com.mk: Dnevnik, a daily newspaper.
www.utrinskivesnik.com.mk: Utrinski vesnik, a daily newspaper.
www.koha.com.mk: Koha, an Albanian-language daily.
www.a1.com.mk: A1, a TV channel.
www.mia.com.mk: Macedonian Information Agency.
www.vest.com.mk: Vest, a daily newspaper.
www.lobi.com.mk: Lobi, an Albanian-language newspaper.
www.makfax.com.mk: Makfax, a news agency.
www.micnews.com.mk: Macedonian Information Center, a news agency.
www.rferl.org: Radio Free Europe.
www.birn.eu.com: Balkan Investigative Reporting Network.
iwpr.net: Institute for War and Peace Reporting.
www.kapital.com.mk: Kapital, a business journal.
www.novamakedonija.com.mk: Nova Makedonija, a daily newspaper.
www.setimes.com: Southeast European Times.
www.telma.com.mk: Telma, a TV channel.
www.kanal5.com.mk: Kanal 5, a TV channel.
sitel.com.mk: Sitel, a TV channel.
www.vecer.com.mk: Večer, a daily newspaper.
Political Parties
www.vmro-dpmne.org.mk: IMRO-DPMNU.
www.sdsm.org.mk: SDAM.
www.bdi.org.mk: DUI.
www.pdsh.info: DPA.
nsdp.org.mk: New Social Democratic Party.
www.lp.org.mk: Liberal Party.
www.ppd.org.mk: Party for Democratic Prosperity.
Policy Institutes and Nongovernmental

Organizations
www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id1244&l1: Reports on Macedonia by
the International Crisis Group.
www.esiweb.org: European Stability Initiative.
www.newbalkanpolitics.org.mk: New Balkan Politics, an online academic journal.
www.transparency.org.mk: Transparency, an anticorruption watchdog.
www.crpm.org.mk: Center for Research and Policy Making.
www.analyticamk.org: Analytica.
www.soros.org.mk: Open Society Institute Macedonia.
www.euba.org.mk: Euro-Balkan Institute.
www.mhc.org.mk: Macedonian Helsinki Committee.
www.makturk.com: Turkish Community in the Republic of Macedonia.
www.boristrajkovski.org: Boris Trajkovski International Foundation.
www.mim.org.mk: Macedonian Media Institute.
www.znm.org.mk: Journalist Association of Macedonia.
www.sonce.org.mk: Roma Democratic Development Association Sonce (Sun).
www.most.org.mk: Most (Bridge), a civic association.
fri.org.mk: Islamic Youth Forum.
www.idscs.org.mk: Institute for Democracy.
www.lastrada.org.mk: La Strada, a campaign against the trafficking of women.
www.mzl.org.mk: Macedonian Women’s Lobby.
www.institute.org.mk: Institute for European and International Studies.
Diaspora
www.pollitecon.com: Pollitecon, a Macedonian publisher in Australia. The website
contains the archives of the Makedonska Iskra (Macedonian Spark) newspaper
published from 1946 to 1957.
www.umdiaspora.org: United Macedonian Diaspora.
www.macedonian.org: Macedonian Patriotic Organization.
www.unitedmacedonians.org: United Macedonians Organization of Canada.
About the Author
Dimitar Bechev is a research fellow at the European Studies Centre,

St. Antony’s College, University of Oxford. He is also affiliated with
South East European Studies at Oxford (SEESOX), a program based at
St. Antony’s College that is one of the leading UK institutions in the
field of area studies. His academic interests cover contemporary Balkan
affairs, the international relations of post–Cold War Europe, the exter-
nal policies of the European Union, postcommunist transitions, nation-
alism, and identity in world politics. Originally from Bulgaria, Dimitar
Bechev has conducted extensive research on the modern history and
present-day politics of the region of Macedonia, including through sev-
eral study trips to the Republic of Macedonia and northern Greece in
the period 2004–2008. His articles have appeared in East European
Politics and Societies, Nationalities Papers, Journal of Southern Eu-
rope and the Balkans, Journal of Southeast European and Black Sea
Studies, and Millennium. He also specializes in current policy analysis
for various think tanks, including Oxford Analytica, a renowned politi-
cal and economic consultancy. Dimitar Bechev holds a DPhil in inter-
national relations from Oxford (2005) and master’s degrees in law and
international politics from the University of Sofia (Bulgaria).
303

Historical Dictionary of The Republic of Macedonia (Historical Dictionaries of Europe) (PDFDrive)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Historical Dictionary of The Republic of Macedonia (Historical Dictionaries of Europe) (PDFDrive)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Historical Dictionary of The Republic of Macedonia (Historical Dictionaries of Europe) (PDFDrive)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

HISTORICAL DICTIONARIES OF EUROPE

Jon Woronoff, Series Editor

1. Portugal, by Douglas L. Wheeler. 1993. Out of print. See no. 40.

Historical Dictionaries of Europe, No. 68

The Scarecrow Press, Inc.

Copyright 2009 by Dimitar Bechev

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

British Library Cataloguing in Publication Information Available

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Editor’s Foreword vii

This book reflects my long-standing interest in the modern history of

The dictionary uses the standard transliteration system from Cyrillic

Character Cyrillic equivalent Pronunciation

ARM Army of the Republic of Macedonia

LDP Liberal Democratic Party

The Republic of Macedonia (courtesy of the Economist Intelligence Unit)

670s–680s The Bulgars establish their kingdom in present-day north-

he is deposed by Alusian, one of John Vladislav’s sons, who later de-

1387 The Ottomans seize Salonica but subsequently return it to the

The Ottoman Era (1390s to 1912)

1822 March: An anti-Ottoman uprising breaks out around the town

1888 May: The Skopje-Vranje railway junction is inaugurated. Sa-

with Ottoman troops. 2 August: An uprising breaks out in the Bitola

1908 March: Jane Sandanski is sentenced by the IMRO, led by the

The Time of Wars (1912–1919)

in July leads to Bulgaria’s defeat. 10 August: The Treaty of Bucharest

of Strumica to Yugoslavia and agrees to exchange populations with

The Interwar Period (1919–1941)

merie murder 29 peasants in the village of Garvan near Radoviš. 4

ecedar, a primer written in the Macedonian Slavic dialect from Florina

World War II and the Emergence of Yugoslav

ministrative personnel from Vardar Macedonia. 9 September: As the

Macedonia in the Yugoslav Federation

1947 13 February: The Macedonian Writers’ Association is estab-

1959 August: The United Macedonians organization is established in

1972 23 April: Construction of the St. Clement of Ohrid Cathedral in

1991 25 January: The Sobranie votes a resolution asserting Macedo-

The Republic of Macedonia Since

United Nations (UN) Security Council decides to deploy a peacekeep-

donia is admitted into the EU’s PHARE financial-assistance program.

Security Council motivated by Macedonia’s recognition of Taiwan. 24

Albanian parties sign the Ohrid Framework Agreement brokered by the

local level sparks mass protests. 4 July: Ljubčo Georgievski establishes

The government announces that it would repay Macedonian debt to the

Lying at the heart of the Balkans, the Republic of Macedonia is a micro-

LAND AND PEOPLE

Macedonia is a landlocked country bordering Serbia and Kosovo to the

The present-day Republic of Macedonia corresponds to the part of the

of the communist-dominated Fatherland Front, which looked favorably

Macedonia during Antiquity

Salonica was established in the Thermaı̈c Gulf, developing into the

population in the northernmost sections of today’s Republic of Mace-

Macedonia in the Middle Ages

the Sklaviniai were sufficiently centralized polities. They also spread

as ‘‘tsar of Serbs and Greeks’’ in Skopje in 1346. The Serbian empire

The Ottoman Period

(1804–1812). Yet the Ottoman response was very harsh, particularly on

tivists had accepted a version of Bulgarian largely based on dialects

The Scramble for Macedonia, 1870–1913